V— Digitized by the Internet Archive in 2015 https://archive.org/details/orderfordailyeveOOepis TIEHES OEIDEE EOE Dailg ifoning frapr, ALSO THE HYMN CALLED Impute, AS SET FOETH FOE THE USE OF THE CHUECH BY THE General Convention of 1886 . :£2. &s or. b. 'srotr^Nro- &c co. KBW Copyright. A.D. 1886 , by Chas. L. Hutchins, Secretary of the House of Deputies. THE ORDER FOE 7 - 6 f. o3 P / rr ? II The Minister shall begin the Evening Prayer by reading one or more of the following Sentences of Scripture , and then he shall say that which is written after them. But on days other than the Lord’s Day, he may , at his discretion, pass at once from the Sentences to the Lord's Prayer. rnHE Lord is in his holy temple ; let all the earth 1 keep silence before him. Sab. ii. 20. From the rising of the sun even unto the going down of the same, my Name shall be great among the Gentiles ; and in every place incense shall be offered unto my Name, and a pure offering : for my Name shall he great among the heathen, saith the Lord of hosts. Mai . i. 11. Let the words of my mouth, and the meditation of my heart, be alway acceptable in thy sight, O Lord, my strength and my redeemer. Psalm, xix. 14, 15. When the wicked man turnetli away from his wickedness that he hath committed, and doeth that which is lawful and right, he shall save his soul alive. Ezek. xviii. 27. I acknowledge my transgressions ; and my sin is ever before me. Psalm, li. 3. Hide thy face from my sins ; and blot out all mine iniquities. Psalm li. 9. The sacrifices of God are a broken spirit : a broken and a contrite heart, O God, thou wilt not despise. Psalm li. 17. Rend your heart, and not your garments, and turn unto the Lord your God ; for he is gracious and merciful, slow to anger, and of great kindness, and repen tetli him of the evil. Joel ii. 13. U8RABY 0. OFI. URBAftA-CHAMPAIGN Etremxtg; Eraijer. To the Lord our God belong mercies and forgive- nesses, though we have rebelled against him ; neither have we obeyed the voice of the Lord our God, to walk in his laws which he set before us. Dan. ix. 9, 10. 0 Lord, correct me, hut with judgment ; not in thine anger, lest thou bring me to nothing. Jer. x. 2 4. D satin vi. 1. ltepent ye ; for the Kingdom of Heaven is at hand. St. Matt. iii. 2. 1 will arise, and go to my father, and will say unto him, Lather, I have sinned against heaven, and before thee, and am no more worthy to he called thy son. St. Luke xv. 18,. 19. Enter not into judgment with thy servant, O Lord; for in thy sight shall no man living he justified. Dsalm cxiiii. 2. If we say that we have no sin, we deceive our- selves, and the truth is not in us ; hut if we confess our sins, God is faithful and just to forgive us our sins, and to cleanse us from all unrighteousness. 1 John i. 8, 9. L ET us humbly confess our sins unto Almighty 4 God. — If Or else lie shall say as followetli, D EARLY beloved brethren, the Scripture moveth us, in sundry places, to acknowledge and con- fess our manifold sins and wickedness ; and that we should not dissemble nor cloak them before the face of Almighty God our heavenly Eather; hut confess them with an humble, lowly, penitent, and obedient heart; to the end that we may obtain forgiveness of the same, by his infinite goodness and mercy. And although we ought, at all times, humbly to acknowledge our sins before God ; yet ought we Everting Ifrager. chiefly so to do, when we assemble and meet to- gether to render thanks for the great benefits that we have received at his hands, to set forth his most worthy praise, to hear his most holy Word, and to ask those things which are requisite and necessary, as well for the body as the soul. Wherefore I pray and beseech you, as many as are here present, to accompany me with a pure heart, and humble voice, unto the throne of the heavenly grace, saying — IF To be said by the whole Congregation , after the Minister , all kneeling. jMIGIITY and most merciful Father ; We have erred, and strayed from thy ways like lost sheep. We have followed too much the devices and desires of our own hearts. We have offended against thy holy laws. We have left undone those things which we ought to have done ; And we have done those things which we ought not to have done ; And there is no health in us. But thou, O Lord, have mercy upon us, miserable offenders. Spare thou those, O God, who confess their faults. Restore thou those who are penitent ; According to thy promises declared unto mankind in Christ Jesus our Lord. And grant, O most merciful Father, for his sake ; That we may hereafter live a godly, righteous, and sober life, To the glory of thy holy Name. Amen. The Declaration of Absolution, or Demission of Sms. To be made by the Priest alone , standing ; the People still kneeling. jMIGIITY God, the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, who desireth not the death of a sinner, hut rather that he may turn from his wickedness and live, hath given power, and commandment, to A General Confession. Ptretting Prater. his Ministers, to declare and pronounce to liis people, being penitent, the Absolution and Remission of their sins. He pardoneth and absolveth all those who truly repent, and unfeignedly believe his holy Gospel. Wherefore let us beseech him to grant us true repentance, and his Holy Spirit, that those things may please him which we do at this present ; and that the rest of our life hereafter may be pure and holy ; so that at the last we may come to his eternal joy ; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. IF Or this. A LMIGHTY God, our heavenly Rather, who of _ his great mercy hath promised forgiveness of sins to all those who, with hearty repentance and true faith, turn unto him ; Have mercy upon you ; pardon and deliver you from all your sins ; confirm and strengthen you in all goodness ; and bring you to everlasting life ; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. IT Then the Minister shall kneel, and say the Lord's Prayer; the People still kneeling , and repeating it with him. O UR Rather, who art in heaven, Hallowed be thy Name. Thy kingdom come. Thy will he done on earth, As it is in heaven. Give us this day our daily bread. And forgive us our trespasses, As we forgive those who trespass against us. And lead us not into temptation ; But deliver us from evil : Ror thine is the kingdom, and the power, and the glory, for ever and ever. Amen. IF Then likewise he shall say , O Lord, open thou our lips. Answer. And our mouth shall show forth thy praise. Ensuing Prager. IT Here, all standing up , the Minister shall say , Glory be to the Father, and to the Son, and to the Holy Ghost ; Answer. As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever shall be, world without end. Amen. Minister. Praise ye the Lord. Answer. The Lord’s Name be praised. IT Then shall follow a Portion of the Psalms, as they are appointed , or one of the Selections, as they are set forth by this Church. And at the end of every Psalm, and likewise at the end of the Magnificat, Cantate Domino, Bonum est confiteri, Nunc dimittis, Deus misereatur, Benedic, anima mea, — may be sung or said the Gloria Patri : and at the end of the whole Portion or Selection of Psalms for the day , shall be sung or said the Gloria Patri, or else the Gloria in excelsis, asfolloweth. Gloria in excelsis. G LORY be to God on high, and on earth peace, good will towards men. "We praise thee, we bless thee, we worship thee, we glorify thee, we give thanks to thee for thy great glory, O Lord God, heavenly King, God the Father Almighty. O Lord, the only-begotten Son Jesus Christ ; O Lord God, Lamb of God, Son of the Father, that takest away the sins of the world, have mercy upon us. Thou that takest away the sins of the world, have mercy upon us. Thou that takest away the sins of the world, receive our prayer. Thou that sittest at the right hand of God the Father, have mercy upon us. For thou only art holy ; thou only art the Lord ; thou only, O Christ, with the Holy Ghost, art most high in the glory of God the Father. Amen. IF Then shall be read the First Lesson, according to the Table or Calendar. ^ After which shall be sung or said the Hymn called Magnificat, as followeth. Magnificat. St. Luke i. 46. M Y soul doth magnify the Lord : and my spirit hath rejoiced in God my Saviour. Lueuing Pratjer. For he hath regarded : the lowliness of his hand- maiden. For behold, from henceforth : all generations shall call me blessed. For he that is mighty hath magnified me : and holy is his Name. And his mercy is on them that fear him : through- out all generations. He hath showed strength with his arm : he hath scattered the proud in the imagination of their hearts. He hath put down the mighty from their seat : and hath exalted the humble and meek. He hath filled the hungry with good things : and the rich he hath sent empty away. He remembering his mercy hath holpen his servant Israel : as he promised to our forefathers, Abraham and his seed, for ever. TT Or this Psalm , except when it is read in the ordinary course of the Psalms , on the nineteenih day of the month. Cantate Domino. Psalm xcviii. O SING unto the Lord a new song ; for he hath done marvellous things. With his own right hand, and with his holy arm, hath he gotten himself the victory. The Lord declared his salvation ; his righteous- ness hath he openly showed in the sight of the heathen. He hath remembered his mercy and truth toward the house of Israel ; and all the ends of the world have seen the salvation of our God. Show yourselves joyful unto the Lord, all ye lands ; sing, rejoice, and give thanks. Praise the Lord upon the harp ; sing to the harp with a psalm of thanksgiving. Ivemag Hjbaqer. With trumpets also and shawms, O show yourselves joyful before the Loud the King. Let the sea make a noise, and all that therein is ; the round world, and they that dwell therein. Let the floods clap their hands, and let the hills he joyful together before the Lord ; for he cometli to judge the earth. With righteousness shall he judge the world, and the people with equity. I IT Or this. j Bonum est confiteri. Psalm xcii. I T is a good thing to give thanks unto the Lord, and to sing praises unto thy Name, O most Highest ; To tell of thy loving-kindness early in the morn- ing, and of thy truth in the night-season ; Upon an instrument of ten strings, and upon the lute; upon a loud instrument, and upon the harp. Por thou, Lord, hast made me glad through thy works ; and I will rejoice in giving praise for the { operations of thy hands. IT Note, That on any day in Lent , instead of the Magnificat, or Cantate Domino, or Bonum est confiteri, there may be said , Psalm xlii. Quemadmodum. ir Then a Lesson of the New Testament , as it is appointed. T And after that , shall be sung or said the Hymn called Nunc dimittis, as followeth. Nunc dimittis. St. Luke ii. 29. L OUD, now lettest thou thy servant depart in l peace : according to thy word. Por mine eyes have seen : thy salvation, Which thou hast prepared : before the face of all people ; To be a light to lighten the Gentiles : and to be the glory of thy people Israel. Evremitfi Hj’raijer ^ Or else this Psalm ; except it he on the twelfth day of the month. Dens misereatur. Psalm lxyii. OD be merciful unto us, and bless us, and show us the light of his countenance, and be merci- ful unto us ; That thy way may be known upon earth, thy saving health among all nations. Let the people praise thee, O God; yea, let all the people praise thee. O let the nations rejoice and be glad ; for thou slialt judge the folk righteously, and govern the nations upon earth. Let the people praise thee, O God ; yea, let all the people praise thee. Then shall the earth bring forth her increase; and God, even our own God, shall give us his blessing. God shall bless us ; and all the ends of the world shall fear him. P RAISE the Lord, O my soul; and all that is within me, praise his holy Name. Praise the Lord, O my soul, and forget not all his benefits ; Who forgiveth all thy sin, and healeth all thine infirmities ; Who saveth thy life from destruction, and crown- eth thee with mercy and loving-kindness. O praise the Lord, ye Angels of his, ye that excel in strength; ye that fulfil his commandment, and hearken unto the voice of his word. _ IT Or this. Benedio, anima mea. Psalm ciii. Enemtrg Ifraqer. O praise the Lord, all ye his hosts ; ye servants of his that do his pleasure. O speak good of the Lord, all ye works of his, in all places of his dominion ; praise thou the Lord, O my soul. Note, That on any day in Lent , instead of Nunc dimittis, or Deus misereatur, or Benedic, anima mea, there may he said , Psalm xliii. Judica me, Deus. U Then shall he said the Apostles' Creed , by the Minister and the People, standing. And any Churches may instead of the words, He descended into hell, use the words , He went into the place of departed spirits, which are considered as words of the same meaning in the Creed. I BELIEVE in God the Eatlier Almighty, Maker of heaven and earth : And in Jesus Christ his only Son our Lord; Who was conceived by the Holy Ghost, Born of the Virgin Mary ; Suffered under Pontius Pilate, Was crucified, dead, and buried ; He descended into hell, The third dav he rose again from the dead ; lie ascended into 1 leaven, And sittetli on the right hand of God the Father Almighty ; From thence he shall come to judge the quick and the dead. I believe in the Holy Ghost ; The holy Catholic Church ; The Communion of Saints ; The Forgive- ness of sins ; The Resurrection of the body ; And the Life everlasting. Amen. 1 Or this. I BELIEVE in one God the Father Almighty, Maker of heaven and earth, And of all things visible and invisible : And in one Lord Jesus Christ, the only-begotten Son of God, Begotten of his Father before all worlds, God of God, Light of Light, very God of very God, Begotten, not made, Being of one substance with the Father, By whom all things were made : Who for us men, and for our salvation came down from Eveninq heaven, And was incarnate by the Holy Ghost of the Virgin Mary, And was made man, And was crucified also for us under Pontius Pilate. He suffered and was buried, And the third day he rose again according to the Scriptures, And ascended into heaven, And j sitteth on the right hand of the Father. And he shall come again with glory to judge both the quick and the dead : Whose kingdom shall have no end. And I believe in the Holy Ghost, the Lord and Giver of Life, Who proceedeth from the Father and the Son, M ho with the Father and the Son together is worshipped and glorified, Who spake by the Pro- phets. And I believe one Catholic and Apostolic Church. I acknowledge one Baptism for the remis- sion of sins, And I look for the Resurrection of the dead, And the Life of the world to come. Amen. If And after that , these Prayers following, all devoutly kneeling ; the Minister first pronouncing, 'The Lord be with you. Answer. And with thy spirit. Minister. Let us pray. O Lord, show thy mercy upon us. Answer. And grant us thy salvation. Minister. O God, make clean our hearts within us. Answer. And take not thy Holy Spirit from us. If Then shall he said the Collect for the day, and after that the Collects and Prayers following. A Collect for Peace. O GOD, from whom all holy desires, all good counsels, and all just works do proceed ; Give unto thy servants that peace, which the world cannot give ; that our hearts may be set to obey thy com- mandments, and also that by thee, we, being defended AT EVENING PRAYER, AFTER THE CREED. The Lord be with you. Answer. And with thy spirit. Minister . Let us pray. O Lord, show thy mercy upon us. Answer. And grant us thy salvation. Minister. O Lord, save the State. Answer. And mercifully hear us when we call upon thee. Minister. Endue thy Ministers with right- eousness. Answer. And make thy chosen people joyful. Minister. O Lord, save thy people. Answer. And bless thine inheritance. Minister. Give peace in our time, O Lord. Answer. For it is thou, Lord, only, that makest us dwell in safety. Minister. O God, make clean our hearts within us. Answer. And take not thy Holy Spirit from us. lutsmng HPraper. ".om. the fear of our enemies, may pass our time in rest and quietness ; through the merits of Jesus Christ our Saviour. Amen. A Collect for Aid against Perils. I IGHTEN our darkness, we beseech thee, O Lord ; i J and by thy great mercy defend us from all ! perils and dangers of this night; for the love of t hin e only Son, our Saviour, Jesus Christ. Amen. H In places where it may be convenient , here followeth the Anthem . H The Minister may here end the Evening Prayer with such Prayer , or Prayers , taken out of this Book , as he shall think jit. A Prayer for the President of the United States, and all in Civil Authority . A LMIGHTY God, whose kingdom is everlasting .. and power infinite, Have mercy upon this whole land; and so rule the hearts of thy servants The President of the United States, the Governor of this State, and all others in authority, that they, knowing whose ministers they are, may above all things seek thine honour and glory ; and that we and all the People, duly considering whose authority they bear, may faithfully and obediently honour them, in thee, and for thee, according to thy blessed Word and ordinance; through Jesus Christ our Lord, who with thee and the Holy Ghost liveth and i reigneth, ever one God, world without end. Amen. A Prayer for the Clergy and People. ALMIGHTY and everlasting God, from whom 1 V. cometh every good and perfect gift ; Send down upon our Bishops, and other Clergy, and upon j the Congregations committed to their charge, the Evsmttg Ij’mjer. healthful Spirit of thy grace ; ancl, that they may truly please thee, pour upon them the continual dew of thy blessing. Grant this, O Lord, for the honour of our Advocate and Mediator, Jesus Christ. Amen. A Prayer for all Conditions of Men. O GOD, the Creator and Preserver of all mankind, we humbly beseech thee for all sorts and condi- tions of men ; that thou wouldest he pleased to make thy ways known unto them, thy saving health unto all nations. More especially we pray for thy holy Church universal ; that it may he so guided and governed by thy good Spirit, that all who profess and call themselves Christians may he led into the way of truth, and hold the faith in unity of spirit, in the bond of peace, and in righteousness of life. Finally, we commend to thy fatherly goodness all those who are any ways afflicted, or distressed, in mind, body, or estate ; that it may please thee to comfort and relieve them, according to their several necessities ; giving them patience under their suf- ferings, and a happy issue out of all their afflictions. And this we heg for Jesus Christ’s sake. Amen. A General Thanksgiving . A LMIGHTY God, Father of all mercies, we, thine _ unworthy servants, do give thee most humble and hearty thanks for all thy goodness and loving- kindness to us, and to all men. We bless thee for our creation, preservation, and all the blessings of this life; hut above all, for thine inestimable love in the redemption of the world by our Lord J esus Christ ; for the means of grace, and for the hope of glory. And, we beseech thee, give us that due Evrernwg Fraser. sense of all thy mercies, that our hearts may be unfeignedly thankful, and that we show forth thy praise, not only with our lips, but in our lives ; by giving up ourselves to thy service, and by walking before thee in holiness and righteousness all our days ; through Jesus Christ our Lord, to whom, with thee and the Holy Ghost, be all honour and glory, world without end. Amen. A Prayer of St. Chrysostom. A LMIGHTY God, who hast given us grace at this J\. time with one accord to make our common supplications unto thee ; and dost promise that when two or three are gathered together in thy Name thou wilt grant their requests; Fulfil now, O Lord, the desires and petitions of thy servants, as may be most expedient for them ; granting us in this world knowledge of thy truth, and in the world to come life everlasting. Amen. 2 Cor. xiii. 14. T HE grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, and the love of God, and the fellowship of the Holy Ghost, be with us all evermore. Amen. Here endeth the Order of Evening Prayer. Hlxmimg: Jfraijer. EOR MORNING PRAYER. Hmdtcius. TT To be sung or said after the Second Lesson at Morning Prayer; but, save on the Sundays in Advent , the latter 'portion may be omitted. Benedictus. St. Luke i. 68. B LESSED be the Lord God of Israel : for lie hath visited, and redeemed his people ; And hath raised up a mighty salvation for ns in the house of his servant David ; As he spake by the month of his holy Prophets : which have been since the world began ; That we should be saved from our enemies : and from the hand of all that hate us. To perform the mercy promised to our forefathers : and to remember his holy Covenant ; To perform the oath which he sware to our fore- father Abraham : that he would give us ; That we being delivered out of the hand of our enemies : might serve him without fear ; In holiness and righteousness before him : all the days of our life. And thou, child, shalt be called the Prophet of the Highest : for thou shalt go before the face of the Lord to prepare his ways ; To give knowledge of salvation unto his people : for the remission of their sins. Through the tender mercy of our God : whereby the day-spring from on high hatli visited us ; To give light to them that sit in darkness, and in the shadow of death : and to guide our feet into the j way of peace. T HUE! HOOK! OH COMMON PRAYER, AND ADMINISTRATION Of ' THE SACRAMENTS ; AND OTHER RITES AND CEREMONIES OE THE CHURCH, ACCORDING TO THE USE OF §hc grotestant (Episcopal (Church IN THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA: TOGETHER WITH THE PSALTER, OR PSALAIS OF DAVID. PRINTED BY EYRE AND SPOTTISWOODE, printers to tlje (Queen’s most (£iecllent fflajcstj). LONDON: GREAT NEW STREET, FLEET STREET, E.C. EDINBURGH AND MELBOURNE. E. & vT- B- IT O TJ UST Gr & CO., aSTENAT YTOriK. ) ^ertitate* I do hereby certify that this Edition of the Common Prayer Booh , the Articles and Offices having been compared and corrected by the Standard Prayer Booh , by a Presbyter duly appointed , as the Canon directs , is permitted to be published accordingly. HORATIO POTTER, Bishop of New York, Hew York, May 9 th , 18SJ Spirit xrf (§onh\xh 1. rTHE Ratification of the Book of Common Prayer. 2. X The Preface. 3. The Order how the Psalter is appointed to he read. 4. The Order how the rest of the Holy Scripture is appointed to he read. 5. Tables of Lessons of Holy Scripture, to be read at Morning and Evening Prayer throughout the Year. 6. The Calendar. 7. Tables and Rules for the Moveable and Immoveable Feasts, together with the Days of Fasting and Abstinence throughout the Year. 8. Tables for finding the Holydays. 9. The Order for Daily Morning Prayer. 10. The Order for Daily Evening Prayer. 11. The Litany. 12.. Prayers and Thanksgivings upon several Occasions, to be used before the two final prayers of Morning and Evening Service. 13. The Collects, Epistles, and Gospels, to be used throughout the Year. 14. The Order for the Administration of the Lord’s Supper, or Holy Com- munion. 15. The Ministration of Public Baptism of Infants, to be used in the Church. 10. The Ministration of Private Baptism of Children, in Houses. 17. The Ministration of Baptism to such as are of Riper Years, and able to answer for themselves. 18. A Catechism ; that is to say, an Instruction to be learned by every Person before he be brought to be confirmed by the Bishop. 19. The Order of Confirmation, or Laying on of Hands upon those that are bap- tized, and come to years of Discretion. 20. The Form of Solemnization of Matrimony. 21. The Order for the Visitation of the Sick. 22. The Communion of the Sick. 23. The Order for the Burial of the Dead. 24. The Thanksgiving of Women after Child-birth, commonly called, The Churching of Women. 25. Forms of Prayer to be used at Sea. 26. A Form of Prayer for the Visitation of Prisoners. 27. A Form of Prayer and Thanksgiving to Almighty God, for tho Fruits of the earth, and all the other Blessings of his merciful Providence. 28. Forms of Prayer to be used in Families. 29. Selections of Psalms, to be used instead of the Psalms for tho Day, at tho discretion of the Minister. 30. The Psalter, or Psalms of David. 1Y / | THE RATIFICATION OF (Lire §aok of Cmimioti flniircr. By the Bishops, the Clergy, and the Laity of the Protestant Episcopal Church in the United States of America, in Convention, the Sixteenth Day of October , in the Year of our Lord one thousand seven hundred and eighty -nine. T HIS Convention having, in their present session, set forth A Boole of Common Prayer, and Administration of the Sacraments, and other Rites and Ceremonies of the Church, do hereby establish the said Book : And they declare it to be the Liturgy of this Church : And require that it be received as such by all the members of the same : And this Book shall be in use from and after the First Day of October, in the Year of our Lord one thousand seven hundred and ninety. . ■ I I I I i WjthtL I T is a most invaluable part of that blessed liberty wherewith Christ hath made us j free, that in his worship, different forms and usages may without offence be allow- ed, provided the substance of the Faith be kept entire ; and that, in every Church, what cannot be clearly determined to belong to Doctrine must be referred to Discipline ; and therefore, by common consent and authority, may be altered, abridged, enlarged, amended, or otherwise disposed of, as may seem most convenient for the edification of the people, “ according to the various exigencies of times and occasions.” The Church of England , to which the Protestant Episcopal Church in these States | is indebted, under God, for her first foundation and a long continuance of nursing care and protection, hath, in the Preface of her Book of Common Prayer, laid it down as a rule, that “The particular forms of Divine Worship, and the Rites and Ceremonies appointed to be used therein, being things in their own nature indifferent and alter- ! able, and so acknowledged, it is but reasonable that upon weighty and important considerations, according to the various exigencies of times and occasions, such changes and alterations should be made therein, as to those who are in places of authority should, from time to time, seem either necessary or expedient.” The same Church hath not only in her Preface, but likewise in her Articles and Homilies, declared the necessity and expediency of occasional alterations and amend- ments in her Forms of Public Worship ; and we find accordingly, that, seeking to “ keep the happy mean between too much stiffness in refusing, and too much easiness in admitting variations in things once advisedly established, she hath, in the reign of several Princes, since the first compiling of her Liturgy in the time of Edward the Sixth, upon just and weighty considerations her thereunto moving, yielded to make such alterations in some particulars, as in their respective times were thought conve- nient ; yet so as that the main body and essential parts of the same (as well in the chiefest materials, as in the frame and order thereof) have still been continued firm and unshaken.” Her general aim in these different reviews and alterations hath been, as she further declares in her said Preface, “ to do that which, according to her best understanding, might most tend to the preservation -of peace and unity in the Church ; the procuring of reverence, and the exciting of piety and devotion in the worship of God ; and, finally, the cutting off occasion, from them that seek occasion, of cavil or quarrel against her Liturgy.” And although, according to her judgment, there be not “any thing in it contrary to the Word of God, or to sound doctrine, or which a godly man may not with a good conscience use and submit unto, or which is not fairly defensible, if allowed such just and favourable construction as in common equity ought to be allowed to all human writings ;” yet upon the principles already laid down, it cannot but be supposed that further alterations would in time be found expedient. Accord- ingly, a commission for a review was issued in the year 1689 : but this great and good work miscarried at that time ; and the Civil Authority has not since thought proper to revive it by any new commission. But when in the course of Divine Providence, these American States became independent with respect to civil government, their ecclesiastical independence was vi preface, necessarily included ; and the different religious denominations of Christians in these States were left at full and equal liberty to model and organize their respective Churches, and forms of worship, and discipline, in such manner as they might judge most convenient for their future prosperity ; consistently with the constitution and laws of their country. The attention of this Church was in the first place drawn to those alterations in the Liturgy which became necessary in the prayers for our Civil Rulers, in consequence of the Revolution. And the principal care herein was to make them conformable to what ought to be the proper end of all such prayers, namely, that “ Rulers may have grace, wisdom, and understanding to execute justice, and to maintain truth and that the people “ may lead quiet and peaceable lives, in all godliness and honesty.” But while these alterations were in review before the Convention , they could not but, with gratitude to God, embrace the happy occasion which was offered to them (uninfluenced and unrestrained by any worldly authority whatsoever) to take a further review of the Public Service, and to establish such other alterations and amendments therein as might be deemed expedient. It seems unnecessary to enumerate all the different alterations and amendments They will appear, and it is to be hoped, the reasons of them also, upon a comparison of this with the Book of Common Prayer of the Church of England. In which it will also appear that this Church is far from intending to depart from the Church of England in any essential point of doctrine, discipline, or worship ; or further than local circumstances require. And now, this important work being brought to a conclusion, it is hoped the whole will be received and examined by every true member of our Church, and every sincere Christian, with a meek, candid, and charitable frame of mind ; without prejudice or prepossessions ; seriously considering what Christianity is, and what the truths of the Gospel are ; and earnestly beseeching Almighty God to accompany with his blessing every endeavour for promulgating them to mankind, in the clearest, plainest, most affecting and majestic manner, for the sake of Jesus Christ, our blessed Lord and Saviour. The ©rder HOW THE PSALTER IS APPOINTED TO BE READ. T HE Psalter shall be read through once every month, as it is there appointed-, both for Morning and Evening Prayer. But in February , it shall be read only to the twenty-eighth or twenty-ninth day of the month. And whereas, January , March, May, July, August, October, and December, have one-and-thirty days apiece ; it is ordered, that the same Psalms shall be read the last day of the said months which were read the day before ; so that the Psalter may begin again the first day of the next month ensuing. And whereas the 119 th Psalm is divided into twenty-two Portions, and is over long to be read at one time ; it is so ordered, that at one time shall not be read above four or five of the said Portions. The Minister, instead of reading fr^om the Psalter as divided for Daily Morning and Evening Prayer, may read one of the Selections set out by this Church. And, on Days of Fasting and Thanksgiving, appointed either by the Civil or by the Ecclesiastical Authority, the Minister may appoint such Psalms as he shall think fit in his discretion, unless any shall have been appointed by the Ecclesiastical Authority, in a Service set out for the Occasion ; which, in that case, shall be used, and no other. PROPER PSALMS ON CERTAIN DAYS. Morning. Evening. Morning. Evening. Crristmas-day 19, 45, 85 89, 110, 132 Easter-day 2, 57, 111 113, 114, 118 Ash Wednesday . 6, 32, 38 102, 130, 143 Ascension-day 8, 15, 21 24, 47, 103 Good Friday . . 22, 40, 54 64, 88 Whitsun-day . 48, 68 104, 145 The Minister may use one of the Selections, instead of any one of the above Portions. The Order HOW THE REST OF THE HOLY SCRIPTURE IS APPOINTED TO BE HEAD. T HE Old Testament is appointed for the First Lessons at Morning and Evening Prayer ; so that the most part thereof will be read every year once, as in the Calendar is appointed. The New Testament is appointed for the Second Lessons at Morning and Evening Prayer. And to know what Lessons shall be read every day, look for the day of the month in the Calendar following, and there ye shall find the Chapters that shall be read for tire Lessons, both at Morning and Evening Prayer; except only the Moveable Feasts, which are not in the Calendar ; and the Immoveable, where there is a blank left in the column of Lessons ; the Proper Lessons for all which days are to be found in the Table of Proper Lessons. If in any Church, upon a Sunday or Holy Day, both Morning and Evening Prayer be not said, the Minister may read the Lessons appointed either for Morning or for Evening Prayer. At Evening Prayer on Sunday, the Minister may read the Lesson from the Gospel appointed for that Day of the Month in place of the Second Lesson for the Sunday. Upon any Day for which no Proper Lessons are provided, the Lessons appointed in the Calendar for any Day in the same week may be read in place of the Lessons for the Day. And, on Days of Fasting and Thanksgiving, the same rule is to obtain as in read- ing the Psalms. # And the same discretion of choice is allowed on occasions of Ecclesiastical Conven- tions, and those of Charitable Collections. And Note, That whensoever Proper Psalms or Lessons are appointed, then the Psalms and Lessons of ordinary course appointed in the Psalter and Calendar, if they be different, shall be omitted for that time. Note also. That the Collect, Epistle, and Gospel, appointed for the Sunday, shall serve all the Week after, where it is not in this Book otherwise ordered. Vlll S/aM.cs xrf c §mo\m of S^U %txtyinxz t TO BE READ AT MORNING AND EVENING PRAYER THROUGHOUT THE YEAR. <$. Table nf -Lessons far Sundays. Sundays. In Advent. After Christinas. 1 2 After Epiphany. 1 * 1 1 _ 2 3 4 5 — 6 Septuagesima. Scxagesima, Quinquagesima. In Lent. Easter-day. After Easter. 1 . — 2 — 3 — ; 4 5 After Ascension. Whitsun-day. Trinity. After Trinity. 1 2 3 . 4 MORNING. FIRST LESSON. SECOND LESSON. Isaiah — 1 to v. 28 5 to v °6 Luke — 1 to v, 26 1 v. 26 to 57 1 v 57 ' °5 80 to v 2 9 3 to v °3 35 2 v. 25 Mark — 1 to v. 16 Matthew— 2 v. 13 John - — - 1 v. 29 Matthew — 4 v. 12 Luke 4 v. 14 to 33 7 v 19 41 v 6 51 54 61 65 v 8 Mark — 6 to v! 30 Matthew 5 (3 Jeremiah 5 v. 10 Lam. — 1 to v. 17 J eremiah 7 to v. 2 1 Ezekiel 14 10 Luke — 10 to v. 25 Mark — 9 to v. 30 John 5 v, 24 Luke 21 Matthew 26 18 v °0 Micah 6 Zechariah 13 9 v 9 Exod. 12 to v. 29* Isaiah 43 to v. 22 llosea 13 to v. 15 JO0I 3 v. 9 Acts 1 3 d to v 36 Micah , 5 5 Zechariah 8 Joel 2 v. 21 g John 17 Deuteronomy 5 Gen. 1 & 2 to v. 4 3 Hebrews 12 v. 14 Matthew 3 Acts — 8 v. 2 9 to v 3 9 8 v. 20 & 9 to v. 20 37 10 43 11 _ 49 14 Exodus 3 . 9 v> 43 ij ‘Jq y t ^ IT * 14 20 v 7 Num. 16 to v. 41 — 23 & 24 to v. 2 24 °6 EVENING. FIRST LESSON. Isaiah - 2 - 24 28 to v. 23 32 45 52 to v. 13 55 — 59 62 66 Jeremiah 22 v. 13 36 Lam. — 3 to v. SI Jeremiah 9 to v. 25 Daniel 3 5 6 r to v. 19 9 Exod. 15 to v. 22 Isaiah 48 to v 20 llosea 14 Mic.3v.9»& 4 to v. 8 Nahum 1 Zechariah 10 Zephaniah — 3 Isaiah 10 v. 33, & 11 Genesis 2 v. 4 — 15 to v. 19 42 45 50 Ex. 5v.5&6tov.9 10 v. 21 & 11 — — 17 Numbers 22 24 SECOND LESSON. Revelation — 1 Hebrews 1 Corinthians Romans 10 1 Corinthians - 3 2 Corinthians - 4 5 Galatians 2 Ephesians 1 5 v. 15 & 6 to v. 10 Romans 14 Philippians — 1 3 John — 11 v. 47 & 12 to v. 20 Acts 2 v. 22 1 Cor. 15 to v. 23 Colossians 1 1 Thessalonians 3 4 Hebrews 4 v. 14 & 5 to v. 11 Acts — 19 to v. 11 1 John : — 5 1 Timothv 6 2 Timothy 2 3 & 4 to v. 9 Titus 2 & 3 to v. 10 Hebrews 10 11 12 13 James 1 r : 2 * Note, That the Old Testament Lessons appointed for Easter-day may be interchanged, the one for the other, at the discretion of the Minister. l j % ^able of Lessons for jipuntiags — continued. IX Sundays. After Trinity. 11 — -i- 12 — 13 — 14 — 15 — 16 — 17 — ~~ 18 — 19 4*4 20 — — 21 — 22 ; 23 — — 24 — — 25 2; Next bef. Advent. MORNING. FIRST LESSON. SECOND LESSON. Deut. — 4 to v. 25 6 Matthew 18 19v.27 &20tov.l7 °3 9 v 9 33 95 Joshua 23 Judges 4 1 Samuel 12 1 Chronicles — 17 1 Kings 3 to v. 16 ■ 17 Mark 4 13 Luke 13 15 19 to v 28 John — 3 to v. 23 7 19 2 Kings — 19 8 to v 48 Proverbs — — - 1 3 9 10 to v. 31 9 11 to v. 4 ! 15 15 Malachi 3 & 4 16 EVENING. FIRST LESSON. Deut. 4 v. 25 to 41 7 32 to v 44 34 Joshua 24 Judges — 5 1 Samuel 17 2 Sam. 12 to v. 24 2 Chronicles — 6 1 Kings 18 2 Kings - 5 2 Chronicles — 30 Proverbs 2 11 16 Eccles. — 11 o. 12 SECOND LESSON. James 1 Peter 2 Peter 1 John 2 John- Jude — J. Table xxf Lessens far Meltj-datjs. Holy-days. MORNING. EVENING. FIRST LESSON. SECOND LESSON. FIRST LESSON. SECOND LESSON. St. Andrew. Numbers 10 v. 29 John 1 v. 29 to 43 Isaiah 55 John 12 v. 20 to 42 St. Thomas. 2 Kings 6 v. 8 to 24 Mark 16 v. 9 2 Kings 7 * 14 to v. 15 Nativity. Isaiah — 9 to v. 8 Luke — 2 to v. 15 Isaiah 7 v. 10 to 17 Titus 2 v. 11 & 3 St. Stephen. Genesis 4 to v. 17 Acts 6 & 7 to v. 17 2 Chr. 24 v.15 to 26 to v. 9 Acts 7 v. 17 to 55 St. John. Exodus — 33 v. 7 John 13 v. 21 to 36 Isaiah 6 2 John — — Innocents. Jerem. 31 to v. 18 Matt. 18 to v. 15 49 v. 13 Mark 10 v.13 to 28 Circumcision. Genesis 17 to v. 15 Romans — 2 v. 17 Deut. 10 v. 12 Colossians - — 2 Epiphany. Isaiah 69 11 Isaiah 49 to v. 14 Luke 3 v. 15 to 23 Conversion of St. Paul. [Wisdom] 5 Acts — 22 to v. 22 Jer. 1 to v. 11 Acts — 26 V urification of the Virgin Mary. 1 Samuel 3 [4 to v. 8 Galatians 3 v. 15 & Ilaggai 2 to v. 10 1 John — 3 to v 9 St. Matthias. 2 v. 27 John 6 v. 47 Isaiah — 22 v. 15 2 v. 15 Annunciation of the Virgin Mary. Genesis 3 to v. 16 Luke 1 v. 39 to 57 1 Sam. 2 to v. 11 John — 1 to v. 19 Ash Wednesday. Monday Isaiah 58 15 Jonah — 3 lleb. — 12 to v. 18 [4 to v. 17 before Easter. Genesis 3 v. 20 & John 14 Num. 20 to v. 14 1 Cor. 10 to v. 12 Tuesday Hebrews 9 to v. 16 before Easter. Num. 21 to v. 10 — * 15 Lev. 16 v. 6 to 25 Wednesday 1 Peter 1 to v. 22 before Easter. Zcchariah- — 11 13 Gen. 37 v. 3 to 29 Thursday Hebrews 7 before Easter. Ex. 16 v. 4 to 16 6 v. 27 14 v. 14 Good Friday. Easter-even. Genesis 22 to v. 19 Isaiah 38 v. 9 to 21 r- 18 Luke 23 v. 50 Isa. 52 v. 13 & 53 Exodus — 13 1 Peter 2 Hebrews 4 Monday in Easter-week. Exodus — 15 v. 22 24 to v. 13 Job 19 Mark 16 Tuesday in Easter-week. Isaiah 26 to v. 20 John — 21 to v. 15 [22 2 Kings 13 v. 14 to John 21 v. 15 St. Mark. 62 Mark — 1 to v- 21 Ezekiel 1 to v. 15 Acts 12 v. 24 & 1 3 to v 14 M ©able of Lessons for 3^olg-dai}$— continued. Holy-days. MORNING. FIRST LESSON. SECOND LESSON. EVENING. FIRST LESSON. SECOND LESSON. St. Philip and St. James. Ascension-day. Monday in Whits un-week. Tuesday in ' Whitsun-week. St. Barnabas. St. John Baptist. St. Peter. St. James. Ira nsjiguration. St. Bartholomew. St. Matthew. St. Michael. St. Luke. St. Simon & St. Jude All Saints. Isaiah 61 2 Kings 2 to v. 23 Genesis 11 to v. 10 Ezekiel — 36 v. 25 Malaclii 2 to v. 11 3 to v. 13 Ezekiel 34 2 Kings 1 to v. IT Exodus — 34 v. 29 Genesis — 28 v. 10 1 Kings 19 Genesis 32 [Ecclus.] 38 to v. 15 Isaiah 28 v. 9 to 19 [Wisdom] 3 to v. 10 John 6 v. 22 to 59 | Luke 24 v. 44 | 1 Cor. 14 v. 20 Acts 2 v. 12 to 22 4 v. 23 | Matthew 3 j John 21 Luke 9 v. 46 2 Corinthians — 3 John 1 v. 43 Luke 5 v. 27 Acts — 12 to v. 24 Luke — 1 to v. 24 John 14 v. 15 Hebrews 11 v. 32 ; & 12 to v. 7 I Zechariah 4 Daniel 7 v. 9 to 15 Num. 11 v. 16 to 31 1 Samuel 19 v. 18 Isaiah 40 to v. 12 Malaclii 3 v. 13 & 4 Zechariah 3 Jer. — 26 to v. 16 Malaclii 4 v. 2 Deut. 18 v. 15 1 Chr. 29 to v. 20 Daniel 10 v. 4 Isaiah 38 Jeremiah — 3 v. 12 [Wisdom] 5 to v. 17 Acts — 15 to v. 32 Ephes.— 4 to v. 17 1 Corinthians 12 Galatians — — 5 [14 to v. 19 Acts — 13 v. 43 & Matt.— 14 to v. 13 Acts — 4 y. 8 to 23 Mark 1 v. 14 to 40 Matt.— 17 to v. 14 [ to v. 13 1 Peter 1 v. 22 & 2 Mark 2 v. 13 Rev. 14 v. 6 & 15 Acts 1 to v. 15 Jude Rev. — 19 to v. 17 $ Table at Lessens fnr the Fertij Baijs at Lent, AND FOR THE ROGATION AND EMBER-DA YS, WHICH MAY BE USED IN PLACE OF THOSE APPOINTED IN THE CALENDAR. Days. LENT. 1 . Ash Wed- nesday. Thursday. Friday. Saturday. MORNING. FIRST LESSON. Isaiah- 59 to v. 17 Micah 7 Amos 3 First Sunday in Lent. Monday. Tuesday. Wednesday, Ember-day. 8. Thursday. 9. Friday, Ember-day. 10. Saturday, Ember-day. Second Sunday in Lent. Monday. Tuesday. Wednesday. Thursday. Friday. Saturday. Job- SECOND LESSON. Luke • 15 Mark 11 v. 12 Matthew 12 to v.22 : 12 v. 22 — 13 to v. 24 - 13 v. 24 to 44 13 v. 44 14 v. 22 16 to v. 13 17 v. 14 Mark 19 to v. 16 19 v. 16 21 v. 28 24 to v. 29 24 v. 29 1 v. 21 EVENING. FIRST LESSON. Jonah 3 [v. 3 Jer. 3 v. 12 & 4 to Zephaniah — 1 Amos 5 Zechariah 3 Ezekiel 9 3 v. 10 20 v. 27 34 to v. 17 37 to v. 15 Genesis - 18 v. 16 - 19 v. 12 to 30 ■ 21 v. 9 to 22 SECOND LESSON. Ileb.— 12 to v, 18 Romans 1 3 4 1 Timothy - Titus - Romans- — 8 to v. 22 8 v. 22 — 9 to v. 18 9 v. 18 15 to v. 22 XI M ^able of Lessons for the Jforttj Lays of Lout, &c> continued. Days. MORNING. FIRST LESSON. Third Sunday in Lent. Monday. Tuesday. Wednesday. Thursday. Friday. Saturday. 29 30 • 31 v. 4 32 Fourth Sunday in Lent. 38 to v. 19 38 v. 19 39 .-40 41 42 Monday. Tuesday. Wednesday. Thursday. Friday. Saturday. Fifth Sunday in Lent. Monday. Tuesday. AVednesday. Thursday. Friday. Saturday. Sunday next before Easter. Monday before Easter. Tuesday before Easter. Deut. 28 to v. 15 28 v. 15 to 47 28 v. 58 30 Jer. - 13 to v. 15 13 v. 15 Wednesday before Easter. Thursday before Easter. Good Friday. Easter-even. [4 to v. 17 Genesis 3 v. 20 & Num. 21 to v. 10 Zechariah 11 Exod. 1G v. 4 to 16 Genesis 22 to v. 19 Isaiah 38 v. 9 to 21 ROGATION DAYS. Monday. Tuesday. Wednesday. Deuteronomy 8 1 Kin. 8 v. 22 to 44 Jeremiah 14 SECOND LESSON. Mark — 2 to v. 18 5 to y. 21 5 v. 21 6 v. 45 - — 7 v. 14 to 31 8 v. 22 9 v. 33 — 10 to v. 17 - 10 v. 17 to 35 10 v. 35 — 12 to v. 18 12 v. 18 Luke 11 v. 29 12 to v. 22 12 v. 22 to 41 12 v. 41 5 to v. 24 — 12 v. 20 John - John EMBER DAYS IN WHITSUN- WEEK. Wednesday. Friday. Saturday. Isaiah — 6 to v. 9 61 Ezekiel 13 to v. 17 EMBER DAYS IN SEPTEMBER. Wednesday. Friday. Saturday. Deut.— — 18 v. 15 2 King3 2 to v. 23 Hosea —4 to v. 10 I EMBER DAYS IN DECEMBER. Wednesday. Friday. Saturday. Jer. — 23 to v. 16 — — 26 to v. 20 Maiachi 3 to v. 13 Jolm- ■ 6 v. 27 18 Luke 23 v. 50 Matthew— 6 v. 24 Luke— 11 to v. 14 John 6 v. 24 to 41 Luke 6 v. 12 to 24 10 to v. 25 12 to v. 13 -1 to v. 10 -4 to v. 13 4 v. 13 to 24 -1 v. 29 5 v. 33 Luke 12 v. 35 to 49 EVENING. FIRST LESSON. Exodus 17 Lev. — 19 to v. 19 Numbers 13 v. 17 14 to v. 26 15 v. 17 Joshua 7 1 Samuel 3 — 16 28 to v. 21 2 Sam. 24 to v. 15 24 v. 15 1 Kings 9 to v. 10 10 to v. 14 2 Kings 6 to v. 24 22 Ezra 9 Jer. — 18 to v. 18 Num. 20 to v. 14 Lev. 16 v. 6 to 25 Gen. 37 v. 3 to 29 SECOND LESSON. 14 v. 14 Isaiah 52 v. 13 & 53 Exodus 13 Deut. — 28 to v. 15 Isaiah 64 Habakkuk — 3 Jeremiah 31 v. 27 42 to v. 13 Ezekiel 14 to v. 12 1 Kings 13 to v. 27 Jer. — 6 v. 8 to 20 Micah — —3 v. 5 Jeremiah 23 v. 16 Maiachi 2 3 v. 13 & 4 1 Corinthians - 4 5 . 6 - 9 to v. 24 — 10 v. 12 — 14 v. 26 2 Corinthians - 2 6 7 12 to v. 16 Galatians 6 1 Thessalonians 2 2Thessalonians 2 Hebrews 3 5 6 10 v. 28 1 Cor. 10 to v. 12 Hebrews 9 to v. 16 1 Peter 1 to v. 22 Hebrews 7 1 Peter 2 Hebrews 4 James — 1 to v. 18 4 5 1 Cor. 1 v. 18 2 9 v. 7 2 Corinthians- 4 5 Heb. 13 v. 7 to 22 Ephes 4 to v. 17 1 Thessalonians 5 2 Timothy 1 Xil A Table itf Lessens for lanuary. Calendar. 1 2 3 4 5 6 , 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 ‘>2 23 24 25 j 26 I 27 28 29 30 31 MORNING PRAYER. FIRST LESSON. Circumcision. Genesis 1 & 2 to v. Epiphany. 11 v. 27 & 12 14 16 18 to v. 17 46 v. 26 & 47 to v. 13 48 SECOND LESSON. - 5 to v. 27 ■ 5 v. 27 6 to v. 19 — 6 v. 19 & 7 to v. 7 — 7 v. 7 8 to v. 18 8 v. 18 9 to v. 18 * 9 v. 18 10 to v. 24 * *10 v. 24 • 11 St. Paul. — 12 to v. 22 12 v. 22 — 13 to v. 24 - 13 v. 24 to 44 13 v 44 14 to v. 22 14 v. 22 15 to v. 21 — 15 v. 21 16 17 18 to v. 21 EVENING PRAYER. FIRST LESSON. Genesis 2 v. 4 4 6 8 10 v. 21 & 11 to v. 10 13 15 17 to v. 23 18 v. 17 ■ 20 22 to v. 20 24 to v. 29 -24 v. 52 25 v. 27 & 26 to v. 7 27 to v. 30 27 v. 46 & 28 31 to v. 25 32 to v. 22 — 33 — - 37 41 to v. 17 41 v. 38 -42 v. 25 -43 v. 15 -45 v. 16 & 46 to v. 8 47 v. 13 49 SECOND LESSON. - 2 to v. 22 — 2 V. 22 3 -4 v. 32 & 5 to v 5 v. - 7 to v. 7 v. — 8 to v. — - 8 v. — 9 to v. 9 v. 10 to v. - 10 v. 13 to v. - 13 v. 15 to v. 15 v. 30 & 16 to v 16 16 v. 16 17 to v. 16 17 v. 16 is to V. 24 18 v. 24 & 19 to v. 21 Calendar. 1 2 3 4 5 6 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 d e f g A b c d e f S A b c d e f g A b c d e f R A b c 29 d A Table ef Lessens for February;.* MORNING PRAYER. FIRST LESSON. SECOND LESSON. EVENING PRAYER. FIRST LESSON. SECOND LESSON. Gen. 50 to v. 15 Purification of Exodus 1 3 — 4 v. 27 & 5 to v. 19 —6 v. 28 & 7 to v. 14 8 to v. 16 9 to v. 13 10 12 to v. 29 13 15 17 19 22 v. 21 & 23 to v 20 24 28 to v. 13 29 v. 38 & 30 to v. 17 32 v. 15 34 to v. 18 —35 v. 20 & 36 to v. 8 Lev.9v.22&10tov.l2 — — 19 to v. 19 St. Matthias. 25 to v. 35 26 to v. 21 Numbers 6 10 v. 29 & 11 to v. 16 12 Matthew — 18 v. 21 Virqin Mary. 1 .19 to v. 27 19 v. 27 & 20 to v. 17 20 v. 17 21 to v. 23 21 v. 23 22 to v. 15 22 v. 15 23 24 to v. 29 24 v. 29 25 to v. 31 25 v. 31 26 to v. 30 26 v. 30 to 57 26 v. 57 27 to v. 27 27 v. 27 28 Mark 1 to v. 21 1 v. 21 2 to v. 23 —2 v. 23 & 3 to v. 13 3 v. 13 4 to v. 35 — 4 v.35 & 5 to v. 21 Matthew 7 Genesis 50 v. 15 Exodus 2 ; 4 to v. 24 —5 v. 19 A 6 to v 14 7 v. 14 8 v. 16 9 v. 13 11 12 y. 29 14 16 18 20 to v. 25 23 v. 20 25 to v. 23 28 v. 15 to 39 31 v. 12 & 32 to v. 15 33 34 v. 18 40 v. 17 Leviticus 16 to v. 25 —19 v. 30 & 20 to v. 9 25 v 35 26 v. 21 Nu,9v.l5&10tov 11 11 v. 16 13 to v. 25 Acts 19 v. 21 20 to v. 17 20 v. 17 21 to v. 27 21 v. 27 & 22 to v. 22 22 v. 22 & 23 to v. 12 23 v. 12 24 25 26 27 to v. 18 27 v. 18 , 28 to v. 17 ; 28 v. 17 Romans 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 Hebrews — 12 * Note, That except in every leap-year , February hath 28 days only. $, Table xrf Tcssons for March. Xlll Calendar. MORNING PRAYER. FIRST LESSON. & 14 to V. 5 Numbers 13 v. 25 J4 v. 26 16 v. 23 20 22 to v. 21 23 32 - 1 to v. 19 — 2 to v. 26 — 3 v. 18 — 4 v. 25 — 5 v. 22 7 9 11 16 18 ■ 24 v. 5 - 23 v. 15 to 47 • 29 31 to v. 30 32 v. 44 & 33 Annunciation of Joshua 1 3 5 8 v. 30 SECOND LESSON. xMark 5 v. 21 6 to v. 14 6 v. 14 to 30 6 v. 30 7 to v. 24 7 v. 24 8 — 9 to v. 30 9 v. 30 10 to v. 32 -10 v. 32 11 to v. 27 11 v. 27 & 12 to v.13 12 v. 13 to 28 12 v. 28 13 — 14 to v. 26 - 14 v. 26 to 53 -14 v. 53 15 to v. 42 15 v. 42 & 16 Luke — 1 to v. 26 1 v. 26 to 57 1 v. 57 Virgin Mary. 2 to v. 21 2 v. 21 - 4 to v. 16 - 4 v. 16 - 5 to v. 17 EVENING PRAYER. FIRST LESSON. SECOND LESSON. Num. 14 v. 5 to 26 2 .t> to v* 23 Romans 13 11 17 01 16 OO y 04 1 Corinthians 1 0 0 1 27 v. 12 3 35 v 9 4 Dtut. 1 v. 19 2 v. 26 & 3 to v. 18 1 to v ‘ ; 5 5 g 7 5 to v ‘1° 8 6 9 8 10 10 41 y 1 ° 17 v 8 13 19 1 4 06 15 to v. 35 15 v 35 28 to v. 15 °8 v 17 16 30 2 Corinthians 1 2 31 V.30&32 to v.4 1 31 3 Josh ur 2 4 5 g 8 to y 30 7 9 8 ^ Table of Lessens for Jtpril. Calendar. MORNING PRAYER. FIRST LESSON. 13 1 g 2 2 A 3 b 10 4 c 5 d 18 6 e 7 7 f 8 g 15 9 A 4 10 b 11 c 12 12 d 1 13 e 14 f 9 15 g 16 A 17 17 b 6 18 c 19 d 20 e 21 f 22 g 23 A 24 b 25 c 26 d 27 e 28 f 29 g 30 A 18 to V. 11 Joshua 17 v. 14 A 21 v.43 & 22 to v.10 23 Judges 1 5 6 v. 25 8 v. 32 & 9 to v. 25 10 v.lO&ll to v.12 13 15 — 17 & 18 to v. 11 Ruth 1 3 1 Samuel 1 2 v. 22 4 6 9 v. 25 &10 to v.17 11 v. 14 k 12 14 to v. 24 1 . 17 to v. 31 St. Mark. 17 v,55 & 18 to v.17 20 to v. 18 21 ■ 23 26 SECOND LESSON. Luke 14 to v. 25 14v. 25&15to v.ll 15 v. 11 16 to v. 19 16 v. 19 17 to v. 20 17 v. 20 18 to v. 18 EVENING PRAYER. FIRST LESSON. SECOND LESSON. Josh. 19 v. 49 & 20 OO y J() 2 Cor. 10 44 °1 10 Judges 2 4 13 Galatians — 1 0 6 to v 25 3 9 v. 48 & 10 to v. 10 11 v 1 ° 4 5 14 g In Ephesians — 1 0 18 v 11 Ruth 0 3 4 4 1 Samuel 2 to v. 22 3 5 g 5 Philippians 1 0 Q fo Y 3 10 v.17 & 11 to V.14 13 4 Colossians — 1 2 14 v. 24 to 47 10 3 17 v. 31 to 55 4 19 °0 v 18 IThes. 1 2 OO 3 24 k 25 to v. 2 28 v. 3 4 5 m 0^-3 - g 2 © * £ 3a © © © ^ U -c: ^ o Hq cj B H 5 c £.£ © 5-° © 'tB ! !S - ^ ^ r ^ 2 'O e 3 5 r. ci. & os 3^: - &D Table ef Lessens for September. Calendar. 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 MORNING PRAYER. FIRST LESSON. SECOND LESSON Jeremiah 39 41 1 Corinthians — 9 10 43 44 v 45 11 1 O 46 13 50 v 21 14 2 ^ to Y ^ Lamentations — 1 15 v 35 16 Ezekiel 1 2 Corinthians — 1 O 3 s 0 11 v 14 O 13 to v 17 £ 18 to v ] 9 o 20 to v 27 0 *7 24 v. 15 i Q 33 v 9 1 O 9 36 v> 21 in Daniel 1 St. Matthew. 2 v. 24 11 1 9 4 to v 19 u 1 0 5 Xo Galatians 1 7 o 9 11 to v 30 £ A 1 »? i £ St. Michael and llosea 4 to v. 13 0 All Aiu/els. g EVENING PRAYER. FIRST LESSON. Jeremiah— Lam. - Ezekiel - -40 • 42 44 to v. 15 45 50 to v. 21 51 v. 54 52 v. 1 , — 2 to v. 20 3 v. 37 2 7 9 -12 v. li 14 18 v. 19 20 v. 27 33 to v. 21 34 Daniel- 37 to v. 15 — 2 to v. 24 4 v. 19 6 Hosea- -11 v. 30 - 2 v. 14 5 v. 8 & 6 to v. 7 SECOND LESSON. to V. 13 Mark 11 v. 27 & 12 12 v. 13 to 28 12 v. 28 13 — 14 to v. 26 - 14 v. 26 to 53 14 v. 53 15 to v. 42 15 v. 42 & 16 Luke 1 to v. 26 1 v. 26 to 57 1 v. 57 2 to v. 2 1 2 v. 21 3 - 4 to v. 16 - 4 v. 16 - 5 to v. 17 - 5 v. 17 - 6 to v. 20 6 v. 20 — - 7 to v. 19 -7 v. 19 to 36 7 v. 36 8 to v. 22 -8 v. 22 to 40 8 v. 40 - 9 to v. 18 Table of Lessmrs for Dctober. Calendar MORNING PRAYER. FIRST LESSON. 11 & 12 to V. 7 14 Joel 2 to v. 15 — 2 v. 28 & 3 to v. 9 Amos 1 & 2 to v. 6 4 7 9 1 3 Jonah- Micah- Nahum Ilabakkuk — St. Luke. - 1 to v. 10 3 5 7 2 1 Zephaniah llaggai 5 7 9 11 St. Simon and — 13 Malachi 1 3 to v. 13 SECOND LESSON. Ephesians- 3 4 5 6 Pliilippians 1 2 Colossians- 1 Thessalonians 4 1 2 3 4 1 2 3 4 5 2 Thessalonians 1 2 3 1 Timothy 1 2 3 4 St. Jude. 2 Timothv- EVENING PRAYER. FIRST LESSON. SECOND LESSON. llosea ■ Joel 13 to v. 15 1 -2 v. 15 to 28 3 v. 9 3 5 O bad kill ■ Jonah Micah- Nahurn - Ilabakkuk Zephaniah Haggai — Zechariah- 3 v. 13 & 4 -9 v. 18 9 — 10 to 10 - 11 to -11 — 12 to - 12 v. 22 -12 13 to -13 14 to 14 v. 25 <.Y 15 to 15 16 to -16 17 to to 43 v. 43 v. 25 v. 25 v. 2 .) v. 29 v. 22 to 41 v. 41 v. 18 v. 18 v. 25 v. 11 v. 11 v. 19 v. 19 v. 20 17 v. 20 18 to v. 18 18 v 18 19 to v. 28 la v. 28 20 to v. 27 20 v. 27 21 22 to v. 31 - 22 v. 31 to 54 22 v. 54 — 23 to v. 26 1 $. Table af Lessens lay Baaerober. xvii Calendar. 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 MORNING PRAYER. FIRST LESSON. All Saints. [Tobit] — [Wisdom] - 13 -4 v. 7 7 v. 15 9 16 to v. 14 [Ecclesiasticus] — 1 3 to v. 24 5 —9 v. 15 & 10 toy. 18 15 18 to v. 15 21 to v. 14 24 to v. 19 30 v. 21 & 31 to v. 12 35 39 v. 13 42 v. 17 & 43 to v. 11 47 to V. 12 51 Isaiah 1 3 to v. 16 5 to v. 18 6 - 8 to v. 18 -9 v. 8 10 v. 20 12 14 to v. 24 St Andrew. SECOND LESSON. 2 Timothy- Titus Philemon Hebrews - James 1 Peter EVENING PRAYER. FIRST LESSON. [Wisdom] 1 6 to v. 22 8 to v. 19 13 19 [Ecclesiasticus] — 2 4 —6 v.18 & 7 to v. 11 10 v. 18 16 v. 26 & 17 to v. 20 18 v. 15 22 v. 23 & 23 to v. 10 24 v. 19 34 v. 13 ! v. 24 & 39 to v. 12 41 to v. 14 44 50 to v. 25 [Baruch] 4 v. 19 & 5 Isaiah 2 4 5 v. 18 7 — 8 v. 18 & 9 to v. 8 10 to v. 20 ii 13 17 SECOND LESSON. Luke 23 v. 26 to 50 23 v. 50 & 24 to v. 13 24 v. 13 John 1 to v. 29 1 v. 29 2 11 to v. 21 11 v. 21 to 47 11 v. 47 & 12 to v. 20 12 v. 20 13 to v. 21 13 v. 21 Table af Lessens fay Becewbcr. Calendar. MORNING PRAYER. FIRST LESSON. • 19 v. 18 & 20 — 22 to v. 15 25 27 - 28 v. 14 30 to v. 18 31 33 • 35 41 to v. 17 42 to v. 17 43 v. 8 44 v. 21 & 45 to v. 8 46 48 49 v. 13 ■ 51 52 v. 13 & 53 St. Thomas. — 55 57 • 59 Christmas -day. St. Stephen. St. John Evangelist. Innocents. 63 — 65 SECOND LESSON. 1 Peter 1 Peter 1 John 2 John- 3 John - Judo- EVENING PRAYER. FIRST LESSON. - 19 to V. 18 21 to v. 13 — 22 v. 15 24 ■ 26 28 to v. 14 • 29 — 30 v. 18 ■ 32 34 ■ 40 41 v. 17 Revelation 1 — 2 v. 18 & 3 to v. 7 4 - 19 y. 11 21 to v. 15 — 22 to v. 8 42 v. 17 & 43 to v. 8 44 to v. 21 45 v. 8 47 49 to v. 13 50 52 to v. 13 54 SECOND LESSON. John 14 15 16 to v. 16 - 16 v. 16 17 18 to v. 28 - 18 v. 28 19 to v. 25 - 19 v. 25 20 to v. 19 - 20 v. 19 21 to v. 15 21 v. 15 Revelation 2 to v. 18 3 v. 7 5 7 9 : H 13 15 17 19 to v. 11 21 v. 15 - 22 v. 8 XY111 S&aMjes a Mb’ lUiIfs FOB THE MOVEABLE AND IMMOVEABLE FEASTS; TOGETHER WITH THE DAYS OF FASTING AND ABSTINENCE, THROUGH THE WHOLE YEAR. , Rules TO KNOW WHEN THE MOVEABLE FEASTS AND HOLY-DAYS BEGIN. T7 ASTER-DAY, on which the rest depend, is always the First Sunday after the Full Moon, which Ju happens upon or next after the Twenty-first Day of March; and if the Full Moon happen upon a Sunday, Easter-Day is the Sunday after. Advent-Sunday is always the nearest Sunday to the Feast of St. Andrew, whether before or after. Septuagesima 'j C Nine ) ££&&« .".W" “ before Easier. Quadragesima ) f Six ) Rogation- Sunday i f Five Weeks . 1 Ascension-Day ( . ) Fortv Days A . ,, „ , Whitsun-Day C 1 Seven Weeks f ‘^ er faster. Trinity- Sunday ) ( Eight Weeks 3 A Table el Feasts, TO BE OBSERVED IN THIS CHURCH THROUGHOUT THE YEAR. All Sundays in the Year. The Circumcision of our Lord JESUS CHRIST. The Epiphany. The Conversion of St. Paul. The Purification of the Blessed Virgin. St. Matthias the Apostle. The Annunciation of the Blessed Virgin. St. Mark the Evangelist. St. Philip and St. James the Apostles. The Ascension of our Lord JESUS CHRIST. St. Barnabas. The Nativity of St. John the Baptist. St. Peter the Apostle. St. James the Apostle. St. Bartholomew the Apostle. St. Matthew the Apostle. St. Michael and all Angels. St. Luke the Evangelist. St. Simon and St. Jude the Apostles. All Saints. St. Andrew the Apostle. St. Thomas the Apostle. The Nativity of our Lord JESUS CHRIST. St. Stephen the Martyr. St. John the Evangelist. The Holy Innocents. Monday and Tuesday in Easter- Week. Monday and Tuesday in Whitsun- Week. A Table xrf Fasts. Ash- Wednesday. Good-Friday. @ther Baijs at Fasting, ON WHICH THE CHURCH REQUIRES SUCH A MEASURE OF ABSTINENCE AS IS MORE ESPE- CIALLY SUITED TO EXTRAORDINARY ACTS AND EXERCISES OF DEVOTION. I. II. III. IV. The Forty Days of Lent. The Ember -Days at the Four Seasons, being the ? Kj® Wednesday, Friday , and Saturday after ( September 14 and December 13. The three Rogation-Days , being the Monday. Tuesday and Wednesday before Holy-Thursday, or the Ascension of our Lord. All the Fridays in the Y ear, except Christmas -Day. In addition to the above, the first Thursday in November (or, if any other day be appointed by the Civil Authority, then such day) shall be observed as a Day of Thanksgiving to Almighty God, for the Fruits of the Earth, and all other Blessings of his merciful Providence. dairies far ftitbin# llrr Tattle to tod Taster -Bart, FROM THE PRESENT TIME TILL THE YEAR 1899, INCLUSIVE. GOLDEN NUMBERS. DATS OP THE MONTH. SUNDJ LETTEJ XIY. March 21 c III. 22 D 23 E XI. 24 F 25 G XIX. 26 A VIII. 27 B 28 C XYI. 29 D Y. 30 E 31 F XIII. April 1 G II. 2 A 3 B X. 4 C 5 D XVIII. 6 E VII. 7 F 8 G XY. 9 A IV. 10 B 11 C XII. 12 D I. 13 E 14 F IX. 15 G 16 A XVII. 17 B VI. 18 C 19 I) 20 E 21 F 22 G 23 A 24 B 25 C T HIS Table contains so much of the Calen- dar as is necessary for the determining of Easter ; to find which, look for the Golden Number of the year in the first column of the Table, against which stands the day of the Paschal Full Moon ; then look in the third column for the Sunday Letter, next after the day of the Full Moon ; and the day of the month standing against that Sunday Letter is Easter-Day. If the Full Moon happen upon a Sunday, then (according to the first rule) the next Sunday after is Easter-Day. To find the Golden Number, or Prime, add 1 to the year of our Lord, and then divide by 19; the remainder, if any, is the Golden Num- ber ; but if nothing remain, then 19 is the Golden Number. To find the Dominical or Sunday Letter, according to the Calendar, until the year 1899, inclusive, add to the year of our Lord its fourth part, omitting fractions, divide the sum by 7, mid if there be no remainder, then A is the Sunday Letter ; but if any num- ber remain, then the Letter stand- ing against that number in the small annexed Table is the Sunday Letter. Note, That in all Bissextile or Leap Years, the Letter found as above will be the Sunday Letter from the intercalated day exclusive, to the end of the year. 0 1 A 1 G 2 F 3 E 4 D 5 C 6 B toother Table to hod faster, TILL THE YEAR 1899, INCLUSIVE. GOLDEN SUNDAY LETTERS. NUMBERS. A B 1 c 1 i E 1 F G I. April 16 17 18 —19 20 ! 14 15 IT. April 9 3 4 — 5 6 7 8 III. Mar. 26 27 28 —29 23 24 25 IV. April 16 17 11 —12 13 14 15 V. April 2 3 4 — 5 6 Mar. 31 April 1 VI. April 23 24 25 —19 20 21 22 VII. April 9 10 11 —12 13 14 8 VIII. April 2 3 Mar. 28 —29 30 31 April 1 IX. April 16 17 18 —19 20 21 22 X. April 9 10 11 — 5 6 7 8 XI. Mar. 26 27 28 —29 30 31 25 XII. April 16 17 18 —19 13 14 15 X1IT. April 2 3 4 — 5 6 7 8 XIV. Mar. 26 27 28 —22 23 24 25 XV. April 16 10 11 - 12 13 14 15 XVT. April 2 3 4 - 5 Mar. 31 31 April 1 XVII. April 23 24 18 —19 20 21 22 XVI 11. April 9 10 11 —12 13 7 8 XIX. April 2 Mar. 27 28 -29 30 31 April 1 T O make use of the preceding Table, find the Sunday Letter for the Year in the uppermost line, and the Golden Number, or Prime, in the column of Golden Numbers, and against the Prime, in the same line, under the Sunday Letter, you have the Day of the Month on which Easter falleth that year. But, Note, That the name of the Month is set on the left hand, or just with the figure, and followeth not as in other Tables, by de- scent, but collaterally. A Table af the Uaijs tm which faster will tab FOB THIRTY-EIGHT YEARS , BEING THE TIME OF TWO CYCLES OF THE MOON. TEARS OP [GOLDEN OUR LORD. | NUMBER. THE EPACT. SUNDAY LETTER. EASTER-DAY. YEARS OF OUR LORD. GOLDEN NUMBER. THE EPACT. SUNDAY LETTER. EASTER-DAY. 1862 1 0 E April 20 1881 1 0 B April 17 1863 2 11 I) 5 1882 2 11 A 9 1864 3 22 C B Mar. 27 1883 3 22 G Mar. 25 1865 4 3 A April 16 1884 4 3 F E April 13 1866 5 14 G 1 1885 5 14 D 5 1867 Q 25 F 21 1886 g 25 C 25 1868 7 6 E D 1887 7 6 E . 1869 8 17 C Mar. 28 1888 8 17 A G 1870 9 28 B April 17 1889 9 28 F 21 1871 10 9 A 9 1890 10 9 E Q 1872 11 20 g‘ f Mar. 31 1891 11 20 D Mar. 29 1873 12 1 E April 13 1892 12 1 C B April 17 1874 13 12 D 5 1893 13 12 A 2 1875 14 23 C Mar. 28 1894 14 23 G Mar. 25 1876 15 4 B A April 16 1895 15 4 F April 14 1877 16 15 ( 1896 16 15 t? rs 5 1878 17 26 F 21 1897 17 26 11 a \j 18 1879 18 7 E 13 1898 18 7 T> 10 1880 19 18 I) C Mar. 28 1899 19 18 X> A 2 A Table at tbe tltevoable Feasts, ACCORDING TO THE SEVERAL DAYS THAT EASTER CAN POSSIBLY FALL UPON. EASTER-DAY. SUNDAYS | AFTER EPIPHANY. SEPTUAGES. ! SUNDAY. FIRST DAY of LENT. ASCENSION DAY. WHITSUN- DAY. SUNDAYS AFTER TRINITY. ADVENT-SUN- DAY. March 22 1 Jan. 18 Feb. 4 April 30 May 10 27 November 29 23 1 19 5 May 1 11 27 30 24 1 20 6 2 12 27 December 1 25 2 21 3 27 2 26 2 22 4 14 27 3 . 27 2 Q 15 26 November 27 28 2 24 10 6 16 26 29 2 25 11 7 17 26 29 30 2 26 12 8 18 26 30 3i 2 27 13 * 9 19 26 3 28 14 10 20 26 o April 1 2 3 29 15 11 21 26 3 3 3 30 16 12 22 25 November 27 4 3 31 17 13 23 25 °8 5 3 Feb. 1 18 14 24 25 °9 6 3 19 15 25 25 30 7 3 3 20 16 26 25 December 1 . g 4 4 21 17 27 25 o 9 4 5 22 18 28 25 3 10 4 6 23 19 29 24 November 27 11 4 7 24 20 30 24 °8 12 4 8 25 21 3i 24 °9 13 4 9 26 22 June 1 24 30 14 4 10 27 , 23 24 December 1 15 5 11 28 24 3 24 2 16 5 12 March 1 25 4 24 3 17 5 13 2 26 5 23 November 27 13 5 14 3 . 27 6 23 28 19 5 15 4 28 7 23 29 20 5 16 5 29 g 23 30 ■- 21 5 17 6 30 9 23 December 1 22 6 18 7 31 10 23 2 23 6 19 8 11 23 3 24 6 20 Q G 2 12 22 November 27 25 6 21 10 13 22 28 Note, That in a Bissextile or Leap-Year, the number of Sundays after Epiphany will be the same as if Easter-Day had fallen one day later than it really does. And, for the same reason, one day must, in every Leap-Year, be added to the day of the month given by the Table for Septuagesima Sunday, and for the first day of Lent : unless the Table gives some day in the month of March for it: for in that case, the day given by the Table is the right day. Table to find Easter -Bay;, FROM THE TEAR 1900, TO THE YEAR 2199, INCLUSIVE . XXI GOLDEN NUMBER. DAYS OF THE MONTH. SUNDAY LETTER. GOLDEN 1 NUMBER. XIY. March 22 D III. 23 E XV. 24 F IV. XI. 25 G 26 A XII. XIX. 27 B I. VIII. 28 C 29 D IX. XVI. 30 E XVII. V. 31 F VI. April 1 G XIII. 2 A II. 3 B 4 C X. 5 D 6 E XVIII. : 7 F VII. 8 G DAYS OF THE SUNDAY MONTH. LETTER. April A B C D E F G A B C D E F G A B C T HE Golden Numbers in the foregoing Calendar will point out the days of the Paschal Full Moons, till the year of our Lord 1900; at which time, in order that the Ecclesiastical Full Moons may fail nearly on the same days with the real Full Moon s, the Golden Numbers must be removed to different days of the Calendar, as is done in the annexed Table, which con- tains so much of the Calendar then to be used, as is neces- sary for finding the Paschal Full Moons, and the Feast of Easter , from the year 1900, to the year 2199, inclusive. This Table is to be made use of, in all respects, as the first Table, before inserted, for finding Easter till the year 1S99. General Tables FOR FINDING THE DOMINICAL OR SUNDAY LETTER, AND THE PLACES OF THE GOLDEN NUMBERS IN THE CALENDAR. Table I. 6 5 4 3 2 i 1 0 B C D E F G A 1600 1700 1800 m O find tlie Dominical JL or Sunday Letter for any given year of our Lord, add to the year its fourth 1900 2000 2100 2200 2300 2400 2500 2600 2700 2800 2900 3000 3100 3200 3300 3400 3500 3600 3700 part, omitting fractions, and also the number, which, in Table I., standeth at the top of the column wherein 3800 3900 4000 4100 4200 4300 4400' 4500 4600 the number of hundreds contained in that given year is found ; divide the sum by 7, and if there be 4700 4800 4900 5000 5100 5200 5300 5400 5500 5600 no remainder, then A is the Sunday Letter ; but if any number remain, then the Letter which standeth 5700 5800 5900 6000 6100 6200 6300 6400 6500 under that number at the top of the Table, is the Sunday Letter. 6600 6700 6800 6900 7000 7100 7200 7300 7400 7500 7600 7700 7800 7900 8000 8100 8200 8300 8400 8500 &c. 1 xxii Table II. 1 2 3 1 2 i 3 1 i 2 | 3 YEARS OP YEARS OF YEARS OF OUR LORD. OUR LORD. ' OUR LORD. B 1600 0 B 4000 10 B 6400 20 1700 1 4100 11 6500 21 1800 1 4200 12 6600 22 1900 2 4300 12 6700 23 B 2000 2 B 4400 12 B 6800 22 2100 2 4500 13 6900 23 2200 3 4600 13 7000 24 2300 4 4700 14 7100 24 B 2400 3 B 4800 14 B 7200 24 2500 4 4900 14 7300 25 2600 5 5000 15 7400 25 2700 5 5100 16 7500 26 B 2800 5 B 5200 15 B 7600 26 2900 6 5300 16 7700 26 3000 6 5400 17 7800 27 3100 7 5500 17 7900 28 B 3200 7 B 5600 17 B 8000 27 3300 7 5700 18 8100 28 3400 8 5800 18 8200 29 3500 9 5900 19 8300 29 B 3600 8 B 6000 19 B 8400 29 3700 9 6100 19 8500 0 3800 10 6200 20 &c. 3900 10 6300 21 T O find the month and days of the month to which tiie Golden Numbers ought to be prefixed in the Calendar in any given year of our Lord, consisting of entire hun- dred years, and in all the inter- mediate years betwixt that and the next hundredth year following, look in the second column of Table II. for the given year, consisting of en- tire hundreds ; and note the num- ber or cipher which stands against it in the third column ; then in Tahle III. look for the same num- ber in the column under any given Golden Number, which, when you have found, guide your eye sideways to the left hand, and in the first column you will find the month and the day to which that Golden Number ought to be prefixed in the Calendar, during that period of one hundred years. The letter B, prefixed to certain hundredth years in Table II. de- notes those years which are still to be accounted Bissextile or Leap Years in the new Calendar ; where- as all the other hundredth years are to be accounted only common years. Table III. THE ORDER FOR IT The Minister shall begin the MORNING PRAYER, by reading one or more of the following Sentences of Scripture. T HE Lord is in his holy temple ; let all the earth keep silence before him. Sab. ii. 20. Erom the rising of the sun even unto the going down of the same, my Name shall he great among the Gen- tiles ; and in everyplace incense shall he offered unto my Name, and a pure offering : for my Name shall he great among the heathen, saith the Lord of hosts. Mai. i. 11. Let the words of my mouth, and the meditation of my heart, he alway acceptable in thy sight, O Lord, my strength and my redeemer. Psalm xix. 14, 15. When the wicked man turnetli away from his wick- edness that he hath committed, and doetli that which is lawful and right, he shall save his soul alive. Szek. xviii. 27. I acknowledge my transgressions ; and my sin is ever before me. Psalm li. 3. Hide thy face from my sins ; and blot out all mine iniquities. Psalm li. 9. The sacrifices of God are a broken spirit : a broken and a contrite heart, O God, thou wilt not despise. Psalm li. 17. Rend your heart, and not your garments, and turn unto the Lord your God ; for he is gracious and mer- ciful, slow to anger, and of great kindness, and repent- eth him of the evil. Joel ii. 13. To the Lord our God belong mercies and forgive- nesses, though we have rebelled against him ; neither have we obeyed the voice of the Lord our God, to walk in his laws which he set before us. San. ix. 9, 10. 2 Ifratjev. 0 Lord, correct me, but with judgment; not in thine anger, lest thou bring me to nothing. Jer. x. 24. Psalm vi. 1. ' Repent ye ; for the Kingdom of Heaven is at hand. St. Matt. iii. 2. 1 will arise, and go to my father, and will say unto him, Eatlier, I have sinned against heaven, and before thee, and am no more worthy to be called thy son. St. Luke xv. 18, 19. Enter not into judgment with thy servant, O Lord ; for in thy sight shall no man living be justified. Psalm cxliii. 2. If we say that we have no sin, we deceive ourselves, and the truth is not in us ; but if we confess our sins, God is faithful and just to forgive us our sins, and to cleanse us from all unrighteousness. 1 John i. 8, 9. H Then the Minister shall say , D EARLY beloved brethren, the Scripture moveth us, in sundry places, to acknowledge and con- fess our manifold sins and wickedness ; and that we should not dissemble nor cloak them before the face of Almighty God our heavenly Eather ; but confess them with an humble, lowly, penitent, and obedient heart ; to the end that we may obtain forgiveness of the same, by his infinite goodness and mercy. And although we ought, at all times, humbly to acknowledge our sins before God ; yet ought we chiefly so to do, when we assemble and meet together to render thanks for the great benefits that we have received at his hands, to set forth his most worthy praise, to hear his most holy Word, and to ask those things which are requisite and necessary, as well for the body as the soul. Wherefore I pray and beseech you, as many as are here present, to accompany me with a pure heart, and humble voice, unto the throne of the heavenly grace, saying — A General Confession. IT To be said by the ivhole Congregation , , after the Minister , all kneeling. ALMIGHTY and most merciful Father; We have iX erred, and strayed from thy ways like lost sheep. We have followed too much the devices and desires of our own hearts. We have offended against thy holy laws. We have left undone those things which we ought to have done ; And we have done those things which we ought not to have done ; And there is no health in ns. But thou, O Lord, have mercy upon us, miserable offenders. Spare thou those, O God, who confess their faults. lies tore thou those who are penitent ; According to thy promises declared unto mankind in Christ Jesus our Lord. And grant, O most merciful Father, for his sake ; That we may hereafter live a godly, righteous, and sober life, To the glory of thy holy Name. Amen. The Declaration of Absolution, or Remission of Sins. IT To be made by the Priest alone , standing ; the People still kneeling. A LMIGHTY God, the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, who desiretli not the death of a sinner, but rather that he may turn from his wickedness and live, hath given power, and commandment, to his Min- isters, to declare and pronounce to his people, being penitent, the Absolution and Remission of their sins. He pardoneth and absolveth all those who truly repent, and unfeignedly believe his holy Gospel. Wherefore let us beseech him to grant us true repentance, and his Holy Spirit, that those things may please him which we do at this present ; and that the rest of our life hereafter may he pure and holy ; so that at the last we may come to his eternal joy ; through Jesus Christ our Lord. IT The People shall answer here , and at the end of every Prayer , Amen. 4 IfrayRr. IT Or this. ALMIGHTY God, our heavenly Father, who of his Xl_ great mercy hath promised forgiveness of sins to all those who, with hearty repentance and true faith, turn unto him ; Have mercy upon you ; pardon and deliver you from all your sins ; confirm and strengthen you in all goodness ; and bring you to everlasting life ; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. IT Then the Minister shall kneel , and say the Lord's Prayer ; the People still kneel- ing , and repeating it with him , both here , and wheresoever else it is used in Divine Sei'vice. O UR- Father, who art in heaven, Hallowed be thy Name. Thy kingdom come. Thy will he done on earth, As it is in heaven. Give us this day our daily bread. And forgive us our trespasses, As we forgive those who trespass against us. And lead us not into temptation ; But deliver us from evil : For thine is the kingdom, and the power, and the glory, for ever and ever. Amen. IT Then likewise he shall say, 0 Lord, open thou our lips. Answer. And our mouth shall show forth thy praise. IT Here , all standing up, the Minister shall say , Glory he to the Father, and to the Son, and to the Holy Ghost; Answer. As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever shall he, world without end. Amen. Minister. Praise ye the Lord. Answer. The Lord’s Name he praised. IT Then shall be said or sung the following Anthem ; except on those days for which other Anthems are appointed ; and except also, when it is used in the course of the Psalms , on the nineteenth day of the month. Venite, exultemus Domino. 0 COME, let us sing unto the Lord ; let us heartily rejoice in the strength of our salvation. 6 Ifray:er. 5 Let us come before his presence with thanksgiving ; and show ourselves glad in him with psalms. For the Lord is a great God; and a great King above all gods. In his hand are all the corners of the earth ; and the strength of the hills is his also. The sea is his, and he made it ; and his hands pre- pared the dry land. O come, let us worship and fall down, and kneel before the Lord our Maker. For he is the Lord our God ; and we are the people of his pasture, and the sheep of his hand. O worship the Lord in the beauty of holiness ; let the whole earth stand in awe of him. For he cometh, for he cometli to judge the earth ; and with righteousness to judge the world, and the people with his truth. U Then shall follow a Portion of the Psalms , as they are appointed , or one of the Selections of Psalms set forth by this Church. And at the end of every Psalm , and likewise at the end of the Venite, Benedicite, Jubilate, Beneclictus, Cantate Domino, Bonum est confiteri, Deus misereatur, Benedic, ariima mea — MA Y be said or sung the Gloria Patri ; and at the end of the whole Portion, or Selec- tion of Psalms for the day , SHALL be said or sung the Gloria Patri, or else the Gloria in excelsis, as followeth. Gloria in excelsis . G LOK-Y be to God on high, and on earth peace, good will towards men. We praise thee, we bless thee, we worship tliee, we glorify thee, we give thanks to thee for thy great glory, O Lord God, hea- venly King, God the Father Almighty. O Lord, the only -begotten Son Jesus Christ ; O Lord God, Lamb of God, Son of the Father, that takest away the sins of the world, have mercy upon us. Thou that takest away the sins of the world, have mercy upon us. Thou that takest away the sins of the world, receive our prayer. Thou that sittest at the right hand of God the Father, have mercy upon us. B 6 Ifratjer. Eor tliou only art holy ; tliou only art the Lord ; thou only, O Christ, with the Holy Ghost, art most high in the glory of God the Lather. Amen. IT Then shall be read the first Lesson , according to the Table or Calendar. U After which shall be said or sung the following Hymn. IT Note, That before every Lesson , the Minister shall say f Here beginneth such a Chapter, or Verse of such a Chapter, of such a Book: and after every Lesson , Here endeth the first, or the second Lesson. Te Deum laudamus. W E praise thee, O God; we acknowledge thee to be the Lord. All the earth doth worship thee, the Eather ever- lasting. To thee, all Angels cry aloud; the Heavens, and all the Powers therein. To thee, Cherubim and Seraphim continually do cry, Holy, Holy, Holy, Lord God of Sabaoth ; Heaven and earth are full of the Majesty of thy Glory. The glorious company of the Apostles praise thee. The goodly fellowship of the Prophets praise thee. The noble army of Martyrs praise thee. The holy Church throughout all the world doth acknowledge thee ; The Eather, of an infinite Majesty ; Thine adorable, true, and only Son ; Also the Holy Ghost, the Comforter. Thou art the King of Glory, O Christ. Thou art the everlasting Son of the Eather. When thou tookest upon thee to deliver man, thou didst humble thyself to he bom of a Virgin. When thou hadst overcome the sharpness of death, thou didst open the Kingdom of Heaven to all believers. Thou sittest at the right hand of God, in the Glory of the Eather. We believe that thou shalt come to he our Judge. We therefore pray thee, help thy servants, whom thou hast redeemed with thy precious blood. Make them to he numbered with thy Saints, in glory everlasting. O Lord, save thy people, and bless thine heritage. Govern them, and lift them up for ever. Lay by day we magnify thee ; An ri we worship thy Name ever, world without end. Vouchsafe, O Lord, to keep us this day without sin. O Lord, have mercy upon us, have mercy upon us. O Lord, let thy mercy be upon us, as our trust is in thee. O Lord, in thee have I trusted; let me never he confounded. IT Or this Canticle. Benedicite, omnia opera Domini. O ALL ye Works of the Lord, bless ye the Lord ; praise him, and magnify him for ever. O ye Angels of the Lord, bless ye the Lord ; praise him, and magnify him for ever. O ye Heavens, bless ye the Lord ; praise him, and magnify him for ever. O ye Waters that he above the firmament, bless ye the Lord ; praise him, and magnify him for ever. O all ye Powers of the Lord, bless ye the Lord ; praise him, and magnify him for ever. O ye Sun and Moon, bless ye the Lord ; praise him, and magnify him for ever. O ye Stars of Heaven, bless ye the Lord ; praise him, and magnify him for ever. O ye Showers and Dew, bless ye the Lord ; praise him, and magnify him for ever. 0 ye Winds of God, bless ye the Lord ; praise him, and magnify him for ever. s draper. O ye Eire and Heat, bless ye the Lord ; praise him, and magnify him for ever. O ye Winter and Summer, bless ye the Lord ; praise him, and magnify him for ever. O ye Dews and Frosts, bless ye the Lord; praise him, and magnify him for ever. O ye Frost and Cold, bless ye the Lord ; praise him, and magnify him for ever. O ye Ice and Snow, bless ye the Lord ; praise him, and magnify him for ever. O ye Nights and Days, bless ye the Lord ; praise him, and magnify him for ever. O ye Light and Darkness, bless ye the Lord ; praise him, and magnify him for ever. O ye Lightnings and Clouds, bless ye the Lord; praise him, and magnify him for ever. O let the Earth bless the Lord ; yea, let it praise him, and magnify him for ever. O ye Mountains and Hills, bless ye the Lord ; praise him, and magnify him for ever. O all ye Green Things upon the earth, bless ye the Lord ; praise him, and magnify him for ever. O ye Wells, bless ye the Lord ; praise him, and magnify him for ever. O ye Seas and Floods, bless ye the Lord ; praise him, and magnify him for ever. O ye Whales, and all that move in the waters, bless ye the Lord ; praise him, and magnify him for ever. O all ye Fowls of the Air, bless ye the Lord ; praise him, and magnify him for ever. O all ye Beasts and Cattle, bless ye the Lord ; praise him, and magnify him for ever. O ye Children of Men, bless ye the Lord; praise him, and magnify him for ever. I Ifyaijer. 9 0 let Israel bless the Lord ; praise him, and mag- nify him for ever. O ye Priests of the Lord, bless ye the Lord ; praise him, and magnify him for ever. O ye Servants of the Lord, bless ye the Lord ; praise him, and magnify him for ever. O ye Spirits and Souls of the Righteous, bless ye the Lord ; praise him, and magnify him for ever. O ye holy and humble Men of Heart, bless ye the Lord ; praise him, and magnify him for ever. 1 Then shall he read, in like manner , the second Lesson, taken out of the New Testament , according to the Table or Calendar. IT And after that, the following Psalm. Jubilate Deo. Psalm c. O BE joyful in the Lord, all ye lands : serve the Lord with gladness, and come before his pre- sence with a song. Be ye sure that the Lord he is God ; it is he that hath made us, and not we ourselves ; we are his peo- ple, and the sheep of his pasture. O go your way into his gates with thanksgiving, and into his courts with praise ; be thankful unto him, and speak good of his Name. Por the Lord is gracious, his mercy is everlasting; and his truth endureth from generation to generation. IF Or this Hymn. Benedictus. St. Luke i. 68. B LESSED be the Lord God of Israel ; for he hath visited and redeemed his people ; And hath raised up a mighty salvation for us, in the house of his servant David ; As he spake by the mouth of his holy Prophets, which have been since the world began ; That we should be saved from our enemies, and from the hand of all that hate us. io Mtxmmg Ifraqer. IT Then shall he said the Apostles' Creed by the Minister and the People , standing. And any Churches may omit the words , He descended into hell, or may , instead of them , use the words , He went into the place of departed spirits, which are con- sidered as words of the same meaning in the Creed . 1 BELIEVE in God the Eatlier Almighty, Maker of heaven and earth : And in Jesus Christ his only Son our Lord; "Who was conceived by the Holy Ghost, Born of the Virgin Mary ; Suffered under Pontius Pilate, Was crucified, dead, and buried ; He descended into hell, The third day he rose from the dead ; He ascended into heaven, And sitteth on the right hand of God the Eather Al- mighty; Erom thence he shall come to judge the quick and the dead. I believe in the Holy Ghost; The holy Catholic Church; The Communion of Saints ; The Eorgiveness of sins ; The Resurrection of the body ; And the Life everlasting. Amen. IT Or this. I BELIEVE in one God the Eather Almighty, Maker of heaven and earth, And of all things visible and invisible : And in one Lord Jesus Christ, the only-hegotten Son of God, Begotten of His Eather before all worlds, God of God, Light of Light, Very God of very God; Begotten, not made ; Being of one substance with the Eather ; By Whom all things were made : Who for us men, and for our salvation came down from heaven, And was incarnate by the Holy Ghost of the Virgin Mary, And was made man : And was crucified also for us under Pontius Pilate ; He suffered and was buried : And the third day He rose again according to the Scriptures : And ascended into heaven, And sitteth on the right hand of the Eather. And He shall come again with glory to judge both the quick and the dead ; Whose kingdom shall have no end. Mumittij Hifratjer. 11 And I believe in the Holy Ghost, The Lord, and Giver of Life, Who proceedeth from the Lather and the Son, Who with the Lather and the Son together is worshipped and glorified, Who spake by the Prophets. And I believe one Catholic and Apostolic Church. I acknowledge one Baptism for the remis- sion of sins : And I look for the Resurrection of the dead : And the Life of the world to come. Amen. TT And after that , these Prayers following , all devoutly kneeling ; the Minister first pronouncing, The Lord be with you. Answer. And with thy spirit. Minister. Let us pray. O Lord, show thy mercy upon us. Answer. And grant us thy salvation. Minister. O God, make clean our hearts within us. Answer. And take not thy Holy Spirit from us. H Then shall follow the Collect for the day , except when the Communion Service is read ; and then the Collect for the day shall he omitted here. A Collect for Peace. O GOD, who art the author of peace and lover of concord, in knowledge of whom standeth our eternal life, whose service is perfect freedom ; Defend us thy humble servants in all assaults of our enemies ; that we, surely trusting in thy defence, may not fear the power of any adversaries, through the might of Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. A Collect for Grace . O LORD, our heavenly Lather, Almighty and ever- lasting God, who hast safely brought us to the beginning of this day ; Defend us in the same with thy mighty power ; and grant that this day we fall into no sin, neither run into any kind of danger ; but that all our doings, being ordered by thy governance, may 12 itawmjj? Ifraijer. be righteous in thy sight; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. A Prayer for the President of the United States, and all in Civil Authority . 0 LOP’D, our heavenly Pather, the high and mighty Puler of the universe, who dost from thy throne behold all the dwellers upon earth ; Most heart- ily we beseech thee, with thy favour to behold and bless thy servant The President op the United States, and all others in authority; and so replenish them with the grace of thy Holy Spirit, that they may always incline to thy will, and walk in thy way. Endue them plenteously with heavenly gifts ; grant them in health and prosperity long to live ; and finally, after this life, to attain everlasting joy and felicity ; through J esus Christ our Lord. Amen. IT The following Prayers are to he omitted here , when the Litany is read . A Prayer for the Clergy and People. ALMIGHTY and everlasting God, from whom _/jL cometli every good and perfect gift ; Send down upon our Bishops, and other Clergy, and upon the Congregations committed to their charge, the health- ful Spirit of thy grace ; and, that they may truly please thee, pour upon them the continual dew of thy bless- ing. Grant this, O Lord, for the honour of our Advo- cate and Mediator, Jesus Christ. Amen. A Prayer for all Conditions of Men. O GOD, the Creator and Preserver of all mankind, we humbly beseech thee for all sorts and con- ditions of men ; that thou wouldest be pleased to make thy ways known unto them, thy saving health unto all nations. More especially we pray for thy holy Church universal ; that it may be so guided and governed by 13 thy good Spirit, that all who profess and call them- selves Christians may be led into the way of truth, and hold the faith in unity of spirit, in the bond of peace, and in righteousness of life. Finally, we com- mend to thy fatherly goodness all those who are any ways afflicted, or distressed, in mind, body, or estate ; that it may please thee to comfort and relieve them, according to their several necessities ; giving them patience under their sufferings, and a happy issue out of all their afflictions. And this we beg for Jesus Christ’s sake. Amen. A General Thanksgiving. A LMIGHTY God, Father of all mercies, we, thine JLA_ unworthy servants, do give thee most humble and hearty thanks for all thy goodness and loving- kindness to us, and to all men. We bless thee for our creation, preservation, and all the blessings of this life; but above all, for tliino inestimable love in the redemp- tion of the world by our Lord Jesus Christ; for the means of grace, and for the hope of glory. And, we beseech thee, give us that due sense of all tliy mercies, that our hearts may be unfeignedly thankful, and that we show forth thy praise, not only with our lips, but in our lives ; by giving up ourselves to thy service, and by walking before thee in holiness and righteous- liess all our days; through Jesus Christ our Lord, to whom, with thee and the Holy Ghost, be all honour and glory, world without end. Amen. A Prayer of St. Chrysostom. A LMIGHTY God, who hast given us grace at this time with one accord to make our common sup- plications unto thee ; and dost promise that when two or three are gathered together in thy Name thou wilt B 5 14 Eneninq frailer. grant their requests ; Fulfil now, O Lord, the desires and petitions of thy servants, as may be most expe- dient for them ; granting us in this world knowledge of thy truth, and in the world to come life everlasting. Amen. 2 Cor. xiii. 14. T HE grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, and the love of God, and the fellowship of the Holy Ghost, be with us all evermore. Amen. Here endeth the Order of Morning Prayer . THE ORDER FOR ailg (Lltcninq fniijtr. IT The Minister shall begin the EVENING PRAYER, by reading one or more of the following Sentences of Scripture . rnHE Lord is in his holy temple ; let all the earth X keep silence before him. Sab. ii. 20. Erom the rising of the sun even unto the going down of the same, my Name shall he great among the Gen- tiles ; and in every place incense shall be offered unto my Name, and a pure offering : for my Name shall be great among the heathen, saith the Lord of hosts. Mai. i. 11. Let the words of my mouth, and the meditation of my heart, be alway acceptable in thy sight, O Lord, my strength and my redeemer. Psalm xix. 14, 15. When the wicked man turneth away from his wick- edness that he hath committed, and doeth that which is lawful and right, he shall save his soul alive. Szeh. xviii. 27. I acknowledge my transgressions ; and my sin is ever before me. Psalm li. 3. $.tmnmfi fratjer. J5 Hide thy face from my sins; and blot out all mine iniquities. Psalm li. 9. The sacrifices of God are a broken spirit : a broken and a contrite heart, O God, thou wilt not despise. Psalm li. 17. Rend your heart, and not your garments, and turn unto the Lord your God ; for he is gracious and mer- ciful, slow to anger, and of great kindness, and repent- eth him of the evil. Joel ii. 13. To the Lord our God belong mercies and forgive- nesses, though we have rebelled against him ; neither have we obeyed the voice of the Lord our God, to walk in his laws which he set before us. Dan. ix. 9, 10. 0 Lord, correct me, but with judgment; not in thine anger, lest thou bring me to nothing. Jer. x. 24. Psalm vi. 1. Repent ye ; for the Kingdom of Heaven is at hand. St. Matt. iii. 2. 1 will arise, and go to my father, and will say unto him, Father, I have sinned against heaven, and before thee, and am no more worthy to he called thy son. St. Luke xv. 18, 19. Enter not into judgment with thy servant, O Lord ; for in thy sight shall no man living he justified. Psalm cxliii. 2. If we say that we have no sin, we deceive ourselves, and the truth is not in us ; but if we confess our sins, God is faithful and just to forgive us our sins, and to cleanse us from all unrighteousness. 1 John i. 8, 9. IT Then the Minister shall say , D EARLY beloved brethren, the Scripture moveth us, in sundry places, to acknowledge and confess our manifold sins and wickedness ; and that we should not dissemble nor cloak them before the face of Al- mighty God our heavenly Father ; hut confess them 16 Euertmg: Ijbatjer. with an humble, lowly, penitent, and obedient heart ; to the end that we may obtain forgiveness of the same, by his infinite goodness and mercy. And although we ought, at all times, humbly to acknowledge our sins before God ; yet ought we chiefly so to do, when we assemble and meet together to render thanks for the great benefits that we have received at his hands, to set forth his most worthy praise, to hear his most holy Word, and to ask those things which are requisite and necessary, as well for the body as the soul. Wherefore I pray and beseech you, as many as are here present, to accompany me with a pure heart, and humble voice, unto the throne of the heavenly grace, saying — ■ IF To be said by the whole Congregation , after the Minister , all kneeling . ^MIGHTY and most merciful Father ; We have erred, and strayed from thy ways like lost sheep. We have followed too much the devices and desires of our own hearts. We have offended against thy holy laws. We have left undone those things which we ought to have done ; And we have done those things which we ought not to have done ; And there is no health in us. But thou, O Lord, have mercy upon us, miserable offenders. Spare thou those, O God, who confess their faults. Bestore thou those who are penitent ; According to thy promises declared unto mankind in Christ Jesus our Lord. And grant, 0 most merciful Father, for his sake ; That we may hereafter live a godly, righteous, and sober life, To the glory of thy holy Name. Amen. The Declaration of Absolution, or Demission of Sins. IF To be made by the Priest alone , standing ; the People still kneeling. LMIGHTY God, the Father of our Lord Jesus _ Christ, who desireth not the death of a sinner. A General Confession. 3Ktreu;ifi$ iJj’ratjer. 17 but rather that he may turn from his wickedness and live, hath given power, and commandment, to his Ministers, to declare and pronounce to his people, being penitent, the Absolution and Remission of their sins. He pardoneth and absolveth all those who truly repent, and unfeignedly believe his holy Gospel. Wherefore let us beseech him to grant us true re- pentance, and his Holy Spirit, that those things may please him which we do at this present ; and that the rest of our life hereafter may be pure and holy ; so that at the last we may come to his eternal joy; through Jesus Christ our Lord. U The People shall answer here , and at the end of every Prayer , Amen. IT Or this. LiMIGHTY God, our heavenly Father, who of his great mercy hath promised forgiveness of sins to all those who, with hearty repentance and true faith, turn unto him ; Have mercy upon you ; pardon ancl deliver you from all your sins ; confirm and strengthen you in all goodness; and bring you to everlasting life; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. IT Then the Minister shall kneel , and say the Lord's Prayer; the People still kneeling , and repeating it with him , both here , and wheresoever else it is used in Divine Service. O UR. Father, who art in heaven, Hallowed be thy Name. Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done on earth, As it is in heaven. Give us this day our daily bread. And forgive us our trespasses, As we forgive those who trespass against us. And lead us not into temptation ; But deliver us from evil : For thine is the kingdom, and the power, and the glory, for ever and ever. Amen. O Lord, open thou our lips. Answer. And our mouth shall show forth thy praise. IT Then likewise he shall say , is Kvernwg: Ifraijer. IF Here , all standing up , the Minister shall say. Glory be to the Father, and to the Son, and to the Holy Ghost ; Answer. As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever shall be, world without end. Amen. Minister. Praise ye the Lord. Answer. The Lord’s Name be praised. IT Then shall follow a Portion of the Psalms, as they are appointed, or one of the Selections, as they are set forth by this Church , with the Doxology , as in the Morn - ing Seiwice. IF Then shall be read the first Lesson , according to the Table or Calendar. IF After which shall be said or sung the following Psalm , except when it is read in the ordinary course of the Psalms , on the nineteenth day of the month. Cantate Domino. Psalm xcviii. O SING unto the Loud a new song ; for he hath done marvellous things. With his own right hand, and with his holy arm, hath he gotten himself the victory. The Lord declared his salvation ; his righteousness hath he openly showed in the sight of the heathen. He hath remembered his mercy and truth toward the house of Israel ; and all the ends of the world have seen the salvation of our God. Show yourselves joyful unto the Lord, all ye lands ; sing, rejoice, and give thanks. Praise the Lord upon the harp ; sing to the harp with a psalm of thanksgiving. With trumpets also and shawms, O show yourselves joyful before the Lord the King. Let the sea make a noise, and all that therein is ; the round world, and they that dwell therein. Let the floods clap their hands, and let the hills be joyful together before the Lord ; for he cometh to judge the earth. With righteousness shall he judge the world, and the people with equity. Ivemttg tfraper. 19 H Or this . JBonum est confiteri. Psalm xcii. I T is a good thing to give thanks unto the Lord, and to sing praises unto thy Name, O Most Highest; To tell of thy loving-kindness early in the morning, and of thy truth in the night-season ; Upon an instrument of ten strings, and upon the lute ; upon a loud instrument, and upon the harp. Por thou, Lord, hast made me glad through thy works ; and I will rejoice in giving praise for the ope- rations of thy hands. IT Then a Lesson of the New Testament , as it is appointed. IT And after thaty shall be sung or said this Psalm, except on the twelfth day of the month . Deus misereatur. Psalm lxvii. G OD he merciful unto us, and bless us, and show us the light of his countenance, and be merciful unto us ; That thy way may be known upon earth, thy sav- ing health among all nations. Let the people praise thee, O God ; yea, let all the people praise thee. O let the nations rejoice and be glad ; for thou slialt judge the folk righteously, and govern the nations upon earth. Let the people praise thee, O God ; yea, let all the people praise tliee. Then shall the earth bring forth her increase ; and God, even our own God, shall give us his blessing. God shall bless us ; and all the ends of the world shall fear him. T\ Or this . JBenedic , anima mea. Psalm ciii. P RAISE the Lord, O my soul; and all that is within me, praise his holy Name. so iEuemuij fpraqcr. Praise the Lord, O my soul, and forget not all his benefits ; Who forgiveth all thy sin, and healeth all thine infirmities ; Who savcth thy life from destruction, and crowneth thee with mercy and loving-kindness. O praise the Lord, ye Angels of his, ye that excel in strength ; ye that fulfil his commandment, and hearken unto the voice of his word. O praise the Lord, all ye his hosts ; ye servants of his that do his pleasure. O speak good of the Lord, all ye works of his, in all places of hisdominiou ; praise thou the Lord, Omy soul. IT Then shall he said the Apostles' Creed hy the Minister and the People , standing. And any Churches rr^ay omit the words, He descended into hell, or may, instead of them , use the words. He went into the place of departed spirits, which art considered as words of the same meaning in the Creed. I BELIEVE in God the Father Almighty, Maker of heaven and earth : And in Jesus Christ his only Son our Lord; Who was conceived by the Holy Ghost, Born of the Virgin Mary; Suffered under Pontius Pilate, Was crucified, dead, and buried ; He descended into hell, The third day he rose from the dead ; He ascended into heaven, And sitteth on the right hand of God the Father Al- mighty ; From thence he shall come to judge the quick and the dead. I believe in the Holy Ghost ; The holy Catholic Church ; The Communion of Saints ; The Forgiveness of sins ; The Resurrection of the body ; And the Life everlasting. Amen. TT Cr this I BELIEVE in one God the Father Almighty, Maker of heaven and earth, And of all things visible and invisible : And in one Lord Jesus Christ, the only -begotten Etretito# Ifratpw. 21 Son of God, Begotten of His Bather before all worlds, God of God, Light of Light, Very God of very God ; Begotten, not made ; Being of one substance with the Bather ; By Whom all things were made : Who for us men, and for our salvation came down from heaven, And was incarnate by the Holy Ghost of the Virgin Mary, And was made man : And was crucified also for us under Pontius Pilate ; He suffered and was buried : And the third day He rose again according to the Scriptures : And ascended into heaven, And sitteth on the right hand of the Bather. And He shall come again with glory to judge both the quick and the dead ; Whose kingdom shall have no end. And I believe in the Holy Ghost, The Lord, and Giver of Life, Who proceedeth from the Bather and the Son, Who with the Bather and the Son together is worshipped and glorified, Who spake by the Prophets. And I believe one Catholic and Apostolic Church. I acknowledge one Baptism for the remis- sion of sins : And I look for the Resurrection of the dead : And the Life of the world to come. Amen. IT And after that, time Prayers following , all devoutly kneeling ; the Minister first pronouncing , The Lord he with you. Answer. And with thy spirit. Minister. Let us pray. O Lord, show thy mercy upon us. Answer. And grant us thy salvation. Minister. O God, make clean our hearts within us. Answer. And take not thy Holy Spirit from us. IT Then shall he said the Collect for the day , and after that the Collects and Prayers following . A Collect for Peace. O GOD, from whom all holy desires, all good coun- sels, and all just works do proceed ; Give unto 22 Jfraifer. thy servants that peace, which the world cannot give ; that our hearts may be set to obey thy commandments, and also that by thee, we, being defended from the fear of our enemies, may pass our time in rest and quietness ; through the merits of Jesus Christ our Saviour. Amen. A Collect for Aid against Perils. O LOR3), our heavenly Eather, by whose Almighty power we have been preserved this day ; By thy great mercy defend us from all perils and dangers of this night ; for the love of thy only Son, our Saviour, Jesus Christ. Amen. A Prayer for the President of the United States, and all in Civil Authority. 0 LORD, our heavenly Bather, the high and mighty Ruler of the universe, who dost from thy throne behold all the dwellers upon earth ; Most heart- ily we beseech thee, with thy favour to behold and bless thy servant The President of the United States, and all others in authority ; and so replenish them with the grace of thy Holy Spirit, that they may always incline to thy will, and walk in thy way. Endue them plenteously with heavenly gifts ; grant them in health and prosperity long to live ; and finally, after this life, to attain everlasting joy and felicity ; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. A Prayer for the Clergy and People. ALMIGHTY and everlasting God, from whom XJL cometh every good and perfect gift ; Send down upon our Bishops, and other Clergy, and upon the Congregations committed to their charge, the health- ful Spirit of thy grace ; and, that they may truly please thee, pour upon them the continual dew of thy bless- ifTatjer. 23 ing. Grant tliis, O Lord, for the honour of our Advo- cate and Mediator, Jesus Christ. Amen. A Prayer for all Conditions of Men. 0 GOD, the Creator and Preserver of all mankind, we humbly beseech thee for all sorts and con- ditions of men ; that thou wouldest be pleased to make thy ways known unto them, thy saving health unto all nations. More especially we pray for thy holy Church universal ; that it may be so guided and governed by thy good Spirit, that all who profess and call them- selves Christians may be led into the way of truth, and hold the faith in unity of spirit, in the bond of peace, and in righteousness of life. Pinally, we com- mend to thy fatherly goodness all those who are any ways afflicted, or distressed, in mind, body, or estate ; that it may please thee to comfort and relieve them, according to their several necessities; giving them patience under their sufferings, and a happy issue out of all their afflictions. And this we beg for Jesus Christ’s sake. Amen. A General Thanksgiving. A LMIGHTY God, Father of all mercies, we, thine l. unworthy servants, do give thee most humble and hearty thanks for all thy goodness and loving- kindness to us, and to all men. We bless thee for our creation, preservation, and all the blessings of this life ; but above all, for thine inestimable love in the redemp- tion of the world by our Lord Jesus Christ; for the means of grace, and for the hope of glory. And, we beseech thee, give us that due sense of all thy mercies, that our hearts may be unfeignedly thankful, and that we show forth thy praise, not only with our lips, but in our lives ; by giving up ourselves to thy service, 24 The Litamj:. and by walking before thee in holiness and righteous- ness all our days ; through Jesus Christ our Lord, to whom, with thee and the Holy Ghost, be all honour and glory, world without end. Amen. A Prayer of St. Chrysostom. A LMIGHTY God, who hast given us grace at this time with one accord to make our common sup- plications unto thee ; and dost promise that when two or three are gathered together in thy Name thou wilt grant their requests ; Lulfil now, O Lord, the desires and petitions of thy servants, as may be most expe- dient for them ; granting us in this world knowledge of thy truth, and in the world to come life everlasting. Amen. 2 Cor. xiii. 14. T HE grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, and the love of God, and the fellowship of the Holy Ghost, be with us all evermore. Amen. Here endetli the Order of Evening Prayer. u filattg, OR GrENEEAL SUPPLICATION. IT To he used after Morning Service, on Sundays , Wednesdays , and Fridays. O GOD the Eather of Heaven ; have mercy upon us miserable sinners. 0 God the Father of Heaven ; have mercy upon us miserable sinners. O God the Son, Redeemer of the world ; have mercy upon us miserable sinners. O God the Son, Pedeemer of the icorld ; have mercy upon us miserable sinners. Ths litatpj. 25 O God the Holy Ghost, proceeding from the Father and the Son ; have mercy upon us miserable sinners. O God the Holy Ghost , proceeding from the Father and the Son ; have mercy upon us miserable sinners. O holy, blessed, and glorious Trinity, three Persons and one God ; have mercy upon us miserable sinners. O holy, blessed, and glorious Trinity, three F ar- sons and one God; have mercy upon us miserable sinners. Remember not, Lord, our offences, nor the offences of our fore-fathers; neither take thou vengeance of our sins : spare us, good Lord, spare thy people, whom thou hast redeemed with thy most precious blood, and be not angry with us for ever. Spare us, good Lord. Prom all evil and mischief; from sin; from the crafts and assaults of the devil ; from thy wrath, and from everlasting damnation, Good Lord, deliver us. Prom all blindness of heart ; from pride, vain-glory, and hypocrisy ; from envy, hatred, and malice, and all uncharitableness, Good Lord, deliver us. Prom all inordinate and sinful affections ; and from all the deceits of the world, the flesh, and the devil, Good Lord, deliver us. Prom lightning and tempest; from plague, pesti- lence, and famine ; from battle and murder, and from sudden death, Good Lord, deliver us. Prom all sedition, privy conspiracy, and rebellion ; from all false doctrine, heresy, and schism ; from hard- ness of heart, and contempt of thy Word and Com- mandment, Good Lord , deliver us. 26 The Litam};. By the mystery of thy holy Incarnation; by thy holy Nativity and Circumcision; by thy Baptism, Basting, and Temptation, Good Lord, deliver us. By thine Agony and Bloody Sweat; by thy Cross and Passion ; by thy precious Death and Burial ; by thy glorious Resurrection and Ascension ; and by the coming of the Holy Ghost, Good Lord, deliver us. In all time of our tribulation ; in all time of our pros- perity ; in the hour of death, and in the day of judgment. Good Lord, deliver us. We sinners do beseech thee to hear us, O Lord God ; and that it may please thee to rule and govern thy holy Church universal in the right way ; We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord. That it may please thee to bless and preserve all Christian Rulers and Magistrates, giving them grace to execute justice, and to maintain truth ; We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord. That it may please thee to illuminate all Bishops, Priests, and Deacons, with true knowledge and under- standing of thy Word; and that both by their preaching andliving theymayset it forth, and showit accordingly; We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord. That it may please thee to bless and keep all thy people ; We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord. That it may please thee to give to all nations unity, peace, and concord ; We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord. That it may please thee to give us an heart to love and fear thee, and diligently to live after thy com- mandments ; We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord. The litatttp 27 That it may please thee to give to all thy people increase of grace to hear meekly thy Word, and to receive it with pure affection, and to bring forth the fruits of the Spirit ; We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord. That it may please thee to bring into the way of truth all such as have erred, and are deceived ; We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord. That it may please thee to strengthen such as do stand; and to comfort and help the weak-hearted; and to raise up those who fall ; and finally to beat down Satan under our feet ; We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord. That it may please thee to succour, help, and com- fort, all who are in danger, necessity, and tribulation ; We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord. That it may please thee to preserve all who travel by land or by water, all women in the perils of child- birth, all sick persons, and young children ; and to show thy pity upon all prisoners and captives ; We beseech thee to hear us, good, Lord. That it may please thee to defend, and provide for, the fatherless children, and widows, and all who are desolate and oppressed ; We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord. That it may please thee to have mercy upon all men ; We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord. That it may please thee to forgive our enemies, per- secutors, and slanderers, and to turn their hearts ; We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord. That it may please thee to give and preserve to our use the kindly fruits of the earth, so that in due time we may enjoy them ; We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord. 28 The Litamj. That it may please thee to give us true repentance ; to forgive us all our sins, negligences, and ignorances ; and to endue us with the grace of thy Holy Spirit to amend our lives according to thy holy Word; We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord. Son of God, we beseech thee to hear us. Son of God, we beseech thee to hear us. O Lamb of God, who takest away the sins of the world ; Grant us thy peace. O Lamb of God, who takest away the sins of the world ; Have mercy upon us. f The Minister may , at his discretion, omit all that follows, to the Prayer," We humbly beseech thee, 0 Father,” &c. O Christ, hear us. O Christ, hear us. Lord, have mercy upon us. Lord, have mercy upon us. Christ, have mercy upon us. Christ, have mercy upon us. Lord, have mercy upon us. Lord, have mercy upon us. IT Then shall the Minister, and the People with him, say the Lord's Prayer. O UR Lather, who art in heaven, Hallowed be thy Name. Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done on earth, As it is in heaven. Give us this day our daily bread. And forgive us our trespasses, As we forgive those who trespass against us. And lead us not into temptation ; But deliver us from evil. Amen. Minister. O Lord, deal not with us according to our sins. Answer. Neither reward us according to our ini- quities. 6 ’$%£ litamj. 29 | Let us pray. 0 GOD, merciful Lather, who despisest not the sighing of a contrite heart, nor the desire of such as are sorrowful ; Mercifully assist our prayers which we make before thee in all our troubles and adversities, whensoever they oppress us ; and graciously hear us, that those evils which the craft and subtilty of the devil or man worketh against us, may, by thy good providence, be brought to nought ; that we thy ser- vants, being hurt by no persecutions, may evermore i give thanks unto thee in thy holy Church ; through | Jesus Christ our Lord. O Lord, arise, help us, and deliver us for thy I Name’s sake. O GOD, we have heard with our ears, and our fathers have declared unto us, the noble works that thou didst in their days, and in the old time before them. O Lord, arise, help us, and deliver its for thine honour. Glory be to the Lather, and to the Son, and to the Holy Ghost ; Answer. As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever shall be, world without end. Amen. Lrom our enemies defend us, O Christ. Graciously look upon our afflictions. With pity behold the sorrows of our hearts. Mercifully forgive the sins of thy people. Lavourably with mercy hear our prayers. O Son of David, have mercy upon us. Both now and ever vouchsafe to hear us, O Christ. Graciously hear us, 0 Christ ; graciously hear us, O Lord Christ. 0 30 The Litanij. Minister. O Lord, let thy mercy be showed upon us ; Answer. As we do put our trust in thee. W E humbly beseech thee, O Eather, mercifully to look upon our infirmities ; and, for the glory of thy Name, turn from us all those evils that we most justly have deserved ; and grant, that in all our trou- bles we may put our whole trust and confidence in thy mercy, and evermore serve thee in holiness and pure- ness of living, to thy honour and glory ; through our only Mediator and Advocate, Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. jMIGHTY God, Eather of all mercies, we, thine unworthy servants, do give thee most humble and hearty thanks for all thy goodness and loving- kindness to us, and to all men. We bless thee for our creation, preservation, and all the blessings of this life ; hut above all, for thine inestimable love in the redemp- tion of the world by our Lord Jesus Christ; for the means of grace, and for the hope of glory. And, we beseech thee, give us that due sense of all thy mercies, that our hearts may be unfeignedly thankful, and that we show forth thy praise, not only with our lips, hut in our lives ; by giving up ourselves to thy service, and by walking before thee in holiness and righteous- ness all our days ; through Jesus Christ our Lord, to whom, with thee and the Holy Ghost, he all honour I and glory, world without end. Amen. A LMIGIJTY God, who hast given us grace at this II time with one accord to make our common sup- plications unto thee ; and dost promise that when two Let us pray. A General Thanksgiving. A Trayer of St. Chrysostom. 3lfraqev$. 31 or three are gathered together in thy Name thou wilt grant their requests ; Fulfil now, O Lord, the desires and petitions of thy servants, as may he most expedient for them; granting us in this world knowledge of thy truth, and in the world to come life everlasting. Amen. 2 Cor. xiii. 14. T HE grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, and the love of God, and the fellowship of the Holy Ghost, be with us all evermore. Amen. Here erndeth the Litany . pniprs and UPON SEYEEAL OCCASIONS. IT To be used before the two final Prayers of Morning and Evening Service. A Prayer for Congress. H To be used during their Session. M OST gracious God, we humbly beseech thee, as for the people of these United States in general, so especially for their Senate and Representatives in Congress assembled ; That thou wouldest be pleased to direct and prosper all their consultations, to the ad- vancement of thy glory, the good of thy Church, the safety, honour, and welfare of thy people ; that all things may be so ordered and settled by their en- deavours, upon the best and surest foundations, that peace and happiness, truth and justice, religion and piety, may be established among us for all generations. These and all other necessaries, for them, for us, and thy whole Church, we humbly beg in the Name and 32 Ijbaijm. ■ Mediation of Jesus Christ, our most blessed Lord and Saviour. Amen. Tor Rain. O GOD, heavenly Lather, who by thy Son Jesus Christ hast promised to all those who seek thy kingdom, and the righteousness thereof, all things necessary to their bodily sustenance ; Send us, we be- seech thee, in this our necessity, such moderate rain and showers, that we may receive the fruits of the earth to our comfort, and to thy honour; through j J esus Christ our Lord. Amen. I For Fair Weather. A LMIGHTY and most merciful Lather, we hum- _ bly beseech thee, of thy great goodness, to re- strain those immoderate rains, wherewith, for our sins, thou hast afflicted us. And we pray thee to send us such seasonable weather, that the earth may, in due time, yield her increase for our use and benefit. And give us grace, that we may learn by thy punishments to amend our lives, and for thy clemency to give thee thanks and praise; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. In Time of Dearth and Famine. 0 GOD, heavenly Lather, whose gift it is that the rain doth fall, and the earth bring forth her in- crease ; Behold, we beseech thee, the afflictions of thy people; increase the fruits of the earth by thy hea- venly benediction ; and grant that the scarcity and dearth, which we now most justly suffer for our sins, may, through thy goodness, be mercifully turned into plenty ; for the love of Jesus Christ our Lord, to whom, with thee and the Holy Ghost, be all honour and glory, now and for ever. Amen. l|Tatpers. 33 In Time of War and Tumults. 0 ALMIGHTY God, the supreme Governor of all things, whose power no creature is able to resist, to whom it belongetli justly to punish sinners, and to be merciful to those who truly repent ; Save and de- liver us, we humbly beseech thee, from the hands of our enemies ; that we, being armed with thy defence, may be preserved evermore from all perils, to glorify thee, who art the only giver of all victory ; through the merits of thy Son, Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. Tor those who are to he admitted into Holy Orders. IT To be used in the Weeks preceding the stated Times of Ordination . A LMIGHTY God, our heavenly Lather, who hast _ purchased to thyself an universal Church by the precious blood of thy dear Son ; Mercifully look upon the same, and at this time so guide and govern the minds of thy servants the Bishops and Pastors of thy flock, that they may lay hands suddenly on no man, but faithfully and wisely make choice of fit per- sons, to serve in the sacred Ministry of thy Church. And, to those who shall be ordained to any holy function, give thy grace and heavenly benediction ; that both by their life and doctrine they may show forth thy glory, and set forward the salvation of all men; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. IT Or this. A LMIGHTY God, the giver of all good gifts, who iY of thy divine providence hast appointed divers Orders in thy Church ; Give thy grace, we humbly beseech thee, to all those who are to be called to any office and administration in the same ; and so replen- ish them with the truth of thy doctrine, and endue them with innocency of life, that they may faithfully serve before thee, to the glory of thy great Name, and 34 Erasers. the benefit of thy holy Church ; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. In Time of great Sickness and Mortality). 0 ALMIGHTY God, the Lord of life and death, of sickness and health ; Regard our supplications, we humbly beseech thee ; and, as thou hast thought fit to visit us for our sins with great sickness and mor- tality, in the midst of thy judgment, O Lord, remem- ber mercy. Have pity upon us miserable sinners, and withdraw from us the grievous sickness with which we are afflicted. May this thy fatherly correction have its due influence upon us, by leading us to con- sider how frail and uncertain our life is ; that we may apply our hearts unto that heavenly wisdom which in the end will bring us to everlasting life ; through Jesus I Christ our Lord. Amen. RATHER of mercies and God of all comfort, our only help in time of need ; Look down from heaven, we humbly beseech thee, behold, visit, and relieve thy sick servant , for whom our prayers are de- sired. Look upon 1dm with the eyes of thy mercy; comfort him with a sense of thy goodness ; preserve him from the temptations of the enemy ; give him patience under his affliction ; and, in thy good time, restore him to health, and enable him to lead the residue of his life in thy fear, and to thy glory. Or else give him grace so to take thy visitation, that, after this painful life ended, he may dwell with thee in life ever- lasting; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. LMIGHTY God, and merciful Rather, to whom L alone belong the issues of life and death ; Look For a Sick Ferson. For a Sick Child. 'Ifrap-ers. 35 down from heaven, we humbly beseech thee, with the eyes of mercy, upon the sick child for whom our prayers are desired. Deliver him, O Lord, in thy good appointed time, from his bodily pain, and visit him with thy salvation ; that if it should he thy good pleasure to prolong his days here on earth, he may live to thee, and he an instrument of thy glory, by serv- ing thee faithfully, and doing good in his generation. Or else receive him into those heavenly habitations, where the souls of those who sleep in the Lord Jesus enjoy perpetual rest and felicity. Grant this, O Lord, for the love of thy Son, our Saviour, Jesus Christ. Amen. For a Person, or Persons, going to Sea. 0 ETERNAL God, who alone spreadest out the heavens, and rulest the raging of the sea; We commend to thy Almighty protection, thy servant, for whose preservation on the great deep our prayers are desired. Guard him, we beseech thee, from the dan- gers of the sea, from sickness, from the violence of enemies, and from every evil to which he may be exposed. Conduct him in safety to the haven where he would be, with a grateful sense of thy mercies ; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. For a Person under Affliction. O MERCIEUL God, and heavenly Eather, who hast taught us in thy holy W ord that thou dost not willingly afflict or grieve the children of men ; Look with pity, we beseech thee, upon the sorrows of thy servant, for whom our prayers are desired. In thy wisdom thou hast seen fit to visit him with trouble, and to bring distress upon him. Remember him, O Lord, in mercy ; sanctify thy fatherly correction to him; endue his soul with patience under his affliction, | 36 Ifmtjers. and with resignation to thy blessed will ; comfort him with a sense of thy goodness ; lift up thy countenance upon him, and give him peace; through Jesus Christ ; our Lord. Amen. j j For Malefactors, after Condemnation. \ IT Or else the Prayer in the Visitation of Prisoners, beginning, “ 0 Father of Mer- ties,” &c., may be used. i O MOST gracious and merciful God, we earnestly beseech thee to have pity and compassion upon those persons recommended to our prayers, who now lie under the sentence of the law, and are appointed to die. Visit them, O Lord, with thy mercy and sal- vation ; convince them of the miserable condition they are in, by their sins and wickedness ; and let thy powerful grace produce in them such a godly sorrow, and sincere repentance, as thou wilt be pleased to accept. Give them a strong and lively faith in thy Son, our blessed Saviour, and make it effectual to the salvation of their souls. O Lord, in judgment remem- ber mercy ; and whatever sufferings they are to endure in this world, yet deliver them, O God, from the bitter pains of eternal death. Pardon their sins, and savA their souls, for the sake and merits of thy dear Son, our blessed Saviour and Redeemer. Amen. H A Prayer to be used at the Meetings of Convention . ALMIGHTY and everlasting God, who by thy IX Holy Spirit didst preside in the Councils of the blessed Apostles, and hast promised, through thy Son Jesus Christ, to be with thy Church to the end of the world ; We beseech thee to be present with the Coun- cil of thy Church here assembled in thy Name and Presence. Save us from all error, ignorance, pride, and prejudice ; and of thy great mercy vouchsafe, we beseech thee, so to direct, sanctify, and govern us in Tfratt&sgitjmgs. 37 our present work, by the mighty power of the Holy Ghost, that the comfortable Gospel of Christ may be truly preached, truly received, and truly followed, in all places, to the breaking down the kingdom of sin, Satan, and death ; till at length the whole of thy dispersed sheep, being gathered into one fold, shall become partakers of everlasting life ; through the merits and death of Jesus Christ our Saviour. Amen. 51 During the period of the session of any General or Diocesan Convention , the above Prayer may be used by all Congregations of this Church , or of the Diocese concerned ; the clause “here assembled in thy Name and Presence being changed to “now assembled in thy Name and Presence and the clause “ govern us in our present work,” to “ govern them in their 'present ivork The Thanksgiving of Women after Child-birth. IT To be said when any Woman , being present in Church , shall have desired to return thanks to Almighty God for her safe deliverance. 0 ALMIGHTY God, we give thee humble thanks for that thou hast been graciously pleased to pre- serve, through the great pain and peril of child-birth, this woman , thy servant , who desireth now to offer her praises and thanksgivings unto thee. Grant, we beseech thee, most merciful Lather, that she, through thy help, may both faithfully live and walk according to thy will in this life present, and also may be partaker of everlasting glory in the life to come ; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. For Fain. O GOD, our heavenly Lather, who by thy gracious providence dost cause the former and the latter rain to descend upon the earth, that it may bring forth fruit for the use of man ; We give thee humble thanks that it hath pleased thee, in our great necessity, to send us at the last a joyful rain upon thine inheritance, 38 Tharps givings. and to refresh it when it was dry, to the great comfort of us thy unworthy servants, and to the glory of thy holy Name ; through thy mercies in Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. For Fair TFeather. O LOPtD God, who hast justly humbled us by thy late visitation of us with immoderate rain and waters, and in thy mercy hast relieved and comforted our souls by this seasonable and blessed change of weather ; We praise and glorify thy holy Name for this thy mercy, and will always declare thy loving-kind- ness from generation to generation; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. For Flenty. O MOST merciful Lather, who of thy gracious goodness hast heard the devout prayers of thy Church, and turned our dearth and scarcity into plenty; We give thee humble thanks for this thy special bounty ; beseeching thee to continue thy loving-kind- ness unto us, that our land may yield us her fruits of increase, to thy glory and our comfort ; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. For Feace, and Deliverance from our Enemies. 0 ALMIGHTY God, who art a strong tower of defence unto thy servants against the face of their enemies ; We yield thee praise and thanksgiving for our deliverance from those great and apparent dan- gers wherewith we were compassed. We acknowledge it thy goodness that we were not delivered over as a prey unto them ; beseeching thee still to continue such thy mercies towards us, that all the world may know that thou art our Saviour and mighty Deliverer; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. Thauksfiitjmqs. 39 For Restoring Public Peace at Some. 0 ETERNAL God, our heavenly Eather, who alone makest men to be of one mind in a house, and stillest the outrage of a violent and unruly people ; We bless thy holy Name, that it hath pleased thee to appease the seditious tumults which have been lately raised up amongst us ; most humbly beseeching thee to grant to all of us grace, that we may henceforth obediently walk in thy holy commandments ; and, leading a quiet and peaceable life in all godliness and honesty, may continually offer unto thee our sacrifice of praise and thanksgiving for these thy mercies towards us ; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. For Deliverance from great Sickness and Mortality . 0 LORD God, who hast wounded us for our sins, and consumed us for our transgressions, by thy late heavy and dreadful visitation ; and now, in the midst of judgment remembering mercy, hast redeemed our souls from the jaws of death ; We offer unto thy fatherly goodness ourselves, our souls and bodies which thou hast delivered, to be a living sacrifice unto thee, always praising and magnifying thy mercies in the midst of thy Church; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. For a Recovery from Sickness. O GOD, who art the giver of life, of health, and of safety ; We bless thy Name, that thou hast been pleased to deliver from his bodily sickness this thy servant, who now desireth to return thanks unto thee, in the presence of all thy people. Gracious art thou, O Lord, and full of compassion to the children of men. May his heart be duly impressed with a sense of thy merciful goodness, and may he devote the residue of 40 The First Sumlaij in Advent. his clavs to an humble, holy, and obedient walking before thee ; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. For a Safe Return f rom Sea. M OST gracious Lord, whose mercy is over all thy works; We praise thy holy Name that thou hast been pleased to conduct in safety, through the perils of the great deep, this thy servant , who now desireth to return his thanks unto thee, in thy holy Church. May he he duly sensible of thy merciful providence towards him , and ever express his thank- fulness by a holy trust in thee, and obedience to thy laws ; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. THE Callcrb, Itss, imir TO BE USED THROUGHOUT THE YEAR* ijxe jfirsi jfefrajr \\\ The Collect. A LMIGHTY God, give us grace that we may cast _ away the works of darkness, and put upon us the armour of light, now in the time of this mortal life, in which thy Son Jesus Christ came to visit us in great humility ; that in the last day, when he shall come again in his glorious Majesty to judge both the quick and dead, we may rise to the life immortal, through him who liveth and reigneth with thee and the Holy Ghost, now and ever. Amen. IT This Collect is to be repeated every day , with the other Collects in Advent , Until Christmas-day. The First Stmdap; in JtdtrettL 41 The Epistle. Bom. xiii. 8. O WE no man any thing, but to love one another : for he that loveth another hath fulfilled the Law. Eor this, Thou shalt not commit adultery, Thou shalt not kill, Thou shalt not steal, Thou shalt not bear false witness, Thou shalt not covet ; and if there be any other commandment, it is briefly comprehended in this saying, namely, Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself. Love worketh no ill to his neighbour; therefore love is the fulfilling of the Law. And that, knowing the time, that now it is high time to awake out of sleep ; for now is our salvation nearer than S when we believed. The night is far spent, the day is at hand ; let us therefore cast off the works of dark- ness, and let us put on the armour of light. Let us walk honestly, as in the day ; not in rioting and drunkenness, not in chambering and wantonness, not in strife and envying. But put ye on the Lord Jesus Christ, and make not provision for the flesh, to fulfil the lusts thereof. The Gospel. St. Matt. xxi. 1. W HEN they drew nigh unto Jerusalem, and were come to Bethphage, unto the Mount of Olives, then sent Jesus two disciples, saying unto them, Go into the village over against you, and straightway ye shall find an ass tied, and a colt with her : loose them, and bring them unto me. And if any man say ought unto you, ye shall say, The Lord hath need of them ; and straightway he will send them. All this was done, that it might he fulfilled which was spoken by the prophet, saying, Tell ye the daughter of Sion, Be- hold, thy King cometh unto thee, meek, and sitting upon an ass, and a colt the foal of an ass. And the disciples went, and did as Jesus commanded them; 42 The Second Sunday: in Jidueot. and brought the ass and the colt, and put on them their clothes, and they set him thereon. And a very great multitude spread their garments in the way ; others cut down branches from the trees, and strawed them in the way. And the multitudes that went before, and that followed, cried, saying, Hosanna to the Son of David ! Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord ! Hosanna in the highest ! And when he was come into Jerusalem, all the city was moved, saying, Who is this ? And the multitude said, This is Jesus, the Prophet of Nazareth of Galilee. And Jesus went into the temple of God, and cast out all them that sold and bought in the temple, and over- threw the tables of the money-changers, and the seats of them that sold doves, and said unto them, It is writ- ten, My house shall be called the house of prayer ; but ye have made it a den of thieves. $jxe ^crcutb' in The Collect. B LESSED Lord, who hast caused all holy Scrip- tures to be written for our learning ; Grant that we may in such wise hear them, read, mark, learn, and inwardly digest them, that by patience, and comfort of thy holy Word, we may embrace, and ever hold fast the blessed hope of everlasting life, which thou hast given us in our Saviour Jesus Christ. Amen. The Epistle. Bom. xv. 4. W HATSOEYEB things were written aforetime, were written for our learning ; that we, through patience, and comfort of the Scriptures, might have hope. N ow the God of patience and consolation grant you to be like-minded one towards another, according The SectrnA Sunday; in Advent. 43 to Christ Jesus : that ye may with one mind and one mouth glorify God, even the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ. Wherefore receive ye one another, as Christ also received us, to the glory of God. Now I say, that Jesus Christ was a minister of the Circumcision for the truth of God, to confirm the promises made unto the fathers : and that the Gentiles might glorify God for his mercy ; as it is written. For this cause I will confess to thee among the Gentiles, and sing unto thy Name. And again he saith, Rejoice, ye Gentiles, with his people. And again, Praise the Lord, all ye Gen- tiles ; and laud him, all ye people. And again Esaias saith, There shall be a Root of Jesse, and He that shall rise to reign over the Gentiles, in Him shall the Gentiles trust. Now the God of hope fill you with all joy and peace in believing, that ye may abound in hope, through the power of the Holy Ghost. The Gospel. St. Luke xxi. 25. A ND there shall he signs in the sun, and in the _ moon, and in the stars ; and upon the earth dis- tress of nations, with perplexity; the sea and the waves roaring ; men’s hearts failing them for fear, and for looking after those things which are coming on the earth : for the powers of heaven shall be shaken. And then shall they see the Son of Man coming in a cloud with power and great glory. And when these things begin to come to pass, then look up, and lift up your heads ; for your redemption draweth nigh. And he spake to them a parable, Behold the fig-tree, and all the trees ; when they now shoot forth, ye see and know of your own selves that summer is now nigh at hand. So likewise ye, when ye see these things come to pass, know ye that the Kingdom of God is nigh at hand. Verily I say unto you, This generation shall 44 The Third Sunday iw Jtduemtf not pass away, till all be fulfilled. Heaven and earth shall pass away ; but my words shall not pass away. Clif ^jrirStr Inmktr in The Collect . O LORJ) Jesus Christ, who at thy first coming didst send thy messenger to prepare thy way be- fore thee ; Grant that the ministers and stewards of thy mysteries may likewise so prepare and make ready thy way, by turning the hearts of the disobedient to the wisdom of the just, that at thy second coming to judge the world we may be found an acceptable people in thy sight, who livest and reignest with the Rather and the Holy Spirit, ever one God, world without end. Amen. The Epistle. 1 Cor. iv. 1. L ET a man so account of us, as of the ministers l of Christ, and stewards of the mysteries of God. Moreover, it is required in stewards, that a man be found faithful. But with me it is a very small thing that I should be judged of you, or of man’s judgment : yea, I judge not mine own self. For I know nothing by myself, yet am I not hereby justified ; but He that judgeth me is the Lord. Therefore judge nothing be- fore the time, until the Lord come, who both will bring to light the hidden things of darkness, and will make manifest the counsels of the hearts ; and then shall every man have praise of God. The Gospel. St. Matt. xi. 2. N OW when John had heard in the prison the works of Christ, he sent two of his disciples, and said unto him, Art thou He that should come, or do we look for another? Jesus answered and said unto The Fourth Sunday: in Advent. 45 them, Go and show John again those things which ye do hear and see : The blind receive their sight, and the lame walk, the lepers are cleansed, and the deaf hear, the dead are raised up, and the poor have the Gospel preached to them : and blessed is he whosoever shall not be offended in me. And as they departed, Jesus began to say unto the multitudes concerning John, What went ye out into the wilderness to see ? a reed shaken with the wind ? But what went, ye out for to see ? a man clothed in soft raiment ? Behold, they that wear soft clothing are in kings’ houses. But what went ye out for to see ? a prophet ? yea, I say unto you, and more than a prophet. Bor this is he of whom it is written, Behold, I send my messenger be- fore thy face, which shall prepare thy way before thee. LORD, raise up, we pray thee, thy power, and come among us, and with great might succour us ; that whereas, through our sins and wickedness, we are sore let and hindered in running the race that is set before us, thy bountiful grace and mercy may speedily help and deliver us ; through the satisfaction of thy Son our Lord, to whom, with thee and the Holy Ghost, be honour and glory, world without end. R EJOICE in the Lord alway; and again I say. Rejoice. Let your moderation be known unto all men. The Lord is at hand. Be careful for nothing ; but in every thing, by prayer and supplication with thanksgiving, let your requests be made known unto ifoitril; midair in gMent The Collect . Amen. The Epistle. Phil. iv. 4. Christmas. 46 God. And the peace of God, which passeth all un- derstanding, shall keep your hearts and minds through Christ Jesus. The Gospel. St. John i. 19. T HIS is the record of John, when the Jews sent Priests and Levites from Jerusalem to ask him, Who art thou ? And he confessed, and denied not ; but confessed, I am not the Christ. And they asked him, What then ? Art thou Elias ? And he saith, I am not. Art thou that Prophet ? And he answered. No. Then said they unto him, Who art thou? that we may give an answer to them that sent us. What sayest thou of thyself? He said, I am the voice of one crying in the wilderness, Make straight the way of the Lord, as said the prophet Esaias. And they which were sent were of the Pharisees. And they asked him, and said unto him, Why baptizest thou then, if thou he not that Christ, nor Elias, neither that Prophet? John answered them, saying, I baptize with water : hut there standetli One among you, whom ye know not ; He it is, who, coming after me, is pre- ferred before me, whose shoe’s latchet I am not worthy to unloose. These things were done in Bethabara beyond Jordan, where John was baptizing. THE NATIVITY OE OUR LORD, OR THE BIRTH-DAY OF CHRIST, COMMONLY CALLED The Collect. A LMIGHTY God, who hast given us thy only- begotten Son to take our nature upon him, and as at this time to be born of a pure virgin ; Grant that we being regenerate, and made thy children by adop- tion and grace, may daily be renewed by thy Holy Christmas. 47 Spirit; through the same our Lord Jesus Christ, who liveth and reigneth with thee and the same Spirit, ever one God, world without end. Amen. The Epistle. Heb. i. 1. G OD, who at sundry times and in divers manners spake in time past unto the fathers by the pro- phets, hath in these last days spoken unto us by his Son, whom he hath appointed heir of all things, by whom also he made the worlds ; who (being the brightness of his glory, and the express image of his person, and upholding all things by the word of his power,) when he had by himself purged our sins, sat down on the right hand of the Majesty on high ; being made so much better than the angels, as he hath by inheritance obtained a more excellent name than they. For unto which of the angels said he at any time, Thou art my Son, this day have I begotten thee ? And again, I will be to him a Father, and he shall be to me a Son ? And again, when he bringeth in the First-begotten into the world, he saitli, And let all the angels of God worship him. And of the angels he saitli, Who maketh his angels spirits, and his minis- ters a flame of fire. But unto the Son he saitli, Thy throne, O God, is for ever and ever; a sceptre of righteousness is the sceptre of thy kingdom. Thou hast loved righteousness, and hated iniquity; therefore God, even thy God, hath anointed thee with the oil of gladness above thy fellows. And, Thou, Lord, in the beginning hast laid the foundation of the earth ; and the heavens are the works of thine hands : they shall perish, but thou rcmainest ; and they all shall wax old as doth a garment ; and as a vesture shalt thou fold them up, and they shall be changed ; but thou art the same, and thy years shall not fail. 48 The SunAatj: alter Christmas. The Gospel. St. John i. 1. I N the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God. The same was in the beginning with God. All things were made by him ; and without him was not any thing made that was made. In him was life, and the life was the light of men. And the light sliineth in dark- ness, and the darkness comprehended it not. There was a man sent from God, whose name was John. The same came for a witness, to bear witness of the Light, that all men through him might believe. He was not that Light, but was sent to bear witness of that Light. That was the true Light, which lighteth every man that cometh into the world. He was in the world, and the world was made by him, and the world knew him not. He came unto his own, and his own received him not. But as many as received him, to them gave he power to become the sons of God, even to them that believe on his Name : which were born, not of blood, nor of the will of the flesh, nor of the will of man, but of God. And the Word was made flesh, and dwelt among us, (and we beheld his glory, the glory as of the Only -begotten of the Lather,) full of grace and truth. % jtatrair after Cljrisl ira-kg. The Collect. A LMIGHTY God, who hast given us thy only- _ begotten Son to take our nature upon him, and as at this time to be born of a pure virgin ; Grant that we being regenerate, and made thy children by adop- tion and grace, may daily be renewed by thy Holy Spirit ; through the same our Lord Jesus Christ, who The gtmdaij after Christmas. 49 liveth and reigneth with thee and the same Spirit, ever one God, world without end. Amen. The Epistle. Gal. iv. 1. "VT OW I say, that the heir, as long as he is a child, differeth nothing from a servant, though he he lord of all; hut is under tutors and governors, until the time appointed of the father. Even so we, when we were children, were in bondage under the elements of the world ; hut when the fulness of the time was come, God sent forth his Son, made of a woman, made under the Law, to redeem them that were under the Law, that we might receive the adoption of sons. And because ye are sons, God hath sent forth the Spirit of his Son into your hearts, crying, Abba, Eather. Wherefore thou art no more a servant, hut a son ; and if a son, then an heir of God, through Christ. The Gospel. St. Matt. i. 18. T il E birth of Jesus Christ was on this wise. When as his mother Mary was espoused to Joseph, before they came together, she was found with child of the Holy Ghost. Then J oseph her husband, being a just man, and not willing to make her a public example, was minded to put her away privily. But while he thought on these things, behold, the angel of the Lord appeared unto him in a dream, saying, J oseph, thou son of David, fear not to take unto thee Mary thy wife ; for that which is conceived in her is of the Holy Ghost. And she shall bring forth a son, and thou shalt call his name JESUS; for he shall save his people from their sins. (Now all this was done, that it might be fulfilled which was spoken of the Lord by the prophet, saying, Behold, a virgin shall be with child, and shall bring forth a son, and they The Circumcision of Christ. 50 shall call his name Emmanuel, which, being inter- preted, is, God with us.) Then Joseph being raised from sleep did as the angel of the Lord had bidden him, and took unto him his wife ; and knew her not til] she had brought forth her first -horn son : and he called his name JESUS. &Jre ^mumcimon of Cjrast The Collect. A LMIGHTY God, who madest thy blessed Son to u. he circumcised, and obedient to the law for man; Grant us the true Circumcision of the Spirit ; that, our hearts, and all our members, being mortified from all worldly and carnal lusts, we may in all things obey thy blessed will ; through the same thy Son Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. The TJpistle. Horn. iy. 8. B LESSED is the man to whom the Lord will not impute sin. Cometh this blessedness then upon the Circumcision only, or upon the Uncircumcision also ? Eor we say, that faith was reckoned to Abra- ham for righteousness. How was it then reckoned ? when he was in circumcision, or in uncircumcision ? N ot in circumcision, but in uncircumcision. And he received the sign of circumcision, a seal of the right- eousness of the faith which he had yet being uncir- cumcised ; that he might be the father of all them that believe, though they be not circumcised ; that right- eousness might be imputed unto them also : and the father of circumcision to them who are not of the Circumcision only, but also walk in the steps of that faith of our father Abraham, which he had being yet uncircumcised. Eor the promise, that he should be r fhs Epiplmtii}. 51 the heir of the world, was not to Abraham, or to his seed, through the Law, but through the righteousness of faith. Lor if they which are of the Law be heirs, faith is made void, and the promise made of none effect. The Gospel. St. Luke ii. 15. A N D it came to pass, as the angels were gone away from them into heaven, the shepherds said one to another, Let us now go even unto Bethlehem, and see this thing which is come to pass, which the Lord hath made known unto us. And they came with haste, and found Mary and Joseph, and the babe lying in a manger. And when they had seen it, they made known abroad the saying which was told them concerning this child. And all they that heard it won- dered at those things which were told them by the shepherds. But Mary kept all these things, and pon- dered them in her heart. And the shepherds returned, glorifying and praising God for all the things that they had heard and seen, as it was told unto them. And when eight days were accomplished for the circum- cising of the child, his name was called JESUS, which was so named of the angel before he was con- ceived in the womb. H The same Collect, Epistle, and Gospel shall serve for every day after, unto the Epiphany. OR THE MANIFESTATION OF CHRIST TO THE GENTILES. The Collect. 0 GOD, who by the leading of a star didst mani- fest thy only -begotten Son to the Gentiles ; Mercifully grant that we, who know thee now by faith, may after this life have the fruition of thy glorious Godhead ; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 52 The Epdphatty;. The Epistle. Epli. iii. 1. F OR tliis cause, I Paul, the prisoner of Jesus Christ for you Gentiles ; if ye have heard of the dispen- sation of the grace of God, which is given me to you- ward : How that by revelation he made known unto me the mystery (as I wrote afore in few words, where- by, when ye read, ye may understand my knowledge in the mystery of Christ) which in other ages was not made known unto the sons of men, as it is now revealed unto his holy Apostles and Prophets by the Spirit ; that the Gentiles should be fellow-lieirs, and of the same body, and partakers of his promise in Christ, by the Gospel : whereof I was made a min- ister, according to the gift of the grace of God given unto me by the effectual working of his power. Unto me, who am less than the least of all saints, is this grace given, that I should preach among the Gentiles the unsearchable riches of Christ; and to make all men see what is the fellowship of the mystery, which from the beginning of the world hath been hid in God, who created all things by Jesus Christ: to the intent j that now unto the principalities and powers in hea- venly places might be known by the Church the mani- fold wisdom of God, according to the eternal purpose which he purposed in Christ J esus our Lord : in whom we have boldness and access with confidence by the faith of him. The Gospel. St. Matt. ii. 1. W HEN Jesus was born in Bethlehem of Judea, in the days of Herod the king, behold, there came wise men from the East to Jerusalem, saying, Where is he that is born King of the Jews ? for we have seen his star in the East, and are come to wor- ship him. When Herod the king had heard these 6 The First Swtda# after the Epiphamj:. 53 things, he was troubled, and all Jerusalem with him. And when he had gathered all the chief priests and scribes of the people together, he demanded of them where Christ should he born. And they said unto him, In Bethlehem of Judea : for thus it is written by the prophet, And thou Bethlehem, in the land of Juda, art not the least among the princes of Juda; for out of thee shall come a Governor, that shall rule my peo- ple Israel. Then Herod, when he had privily called the wise men, enquired of them diligently what time the star appeared. And he sent them to Bethlehem, and said, Go, and search diligently for the young child ; and when ye have found him, bring me word again, that I may come and worship him also. When they had heard the king, they departed ; and, lo, the star which they saw in the East went before them, till it came and stood over where the young child was. When they saw the star, they rejoiced with exceeding great joy. And when they were come into the house, they saw the young child, with Mary his mother, and fell down and worshipped him : and when they had opened their treasures, they presented unto him gifts ; gold, and frankincense, and myrrh. And being warned of God in a dream that they should not return to Herod, they departed into their own country another way. &jre jfirst after lire The Collect. O LORI), we beseech thee mercifully to receive the prayers of thy people who call upon thee ; and grant that they may both perceive and know what things they ought to do, and also may have grace and power faithfully to fulfil the same; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. If 54 The First Smidaij attar the Epiphauij. The Epistle. Bom. xii. 1. I BESEECH you therefore, brethren, by the mer- cies of God, that ye present your bodies a living sacrifice, holy, acceptable unto God, which is your reasonable service. And he not conformed to this world ; but he ye transformed by the renewing of your mind, that ye may prove what is that good, and accept- able, and perfect will of God. Eor I say, through the grace given unto me, to every man that is among you, not to think of himself more highly than he ought to think ; hut to think soberly, according as God hath dealt to every man the measure of faith. Eor as we have many members in one body, and all members have not the same office ; so we, being many, are one body in Christ, and every one members one of another. The Gospel. St. Luke ii. 41. N OW his parents went to Jerusalem every year at the feast of the Passover. And when lie was twelve years old, they went up to Jerusalem, after the custom of the feast. And when they had fulfilled the days, as they returned, the child Jesus tarried be- hind in Jerusalem ; and Joseph and his mother knew not of it. But they, supposing him to have been in the company, went a day’s journey, and they sought him among their kinsfolk and acquaintance. And when they found him not, they turned back again to Jerusalem, seeking him. And it came to pass, that after three days they found him in the temple, sitting in the midst of the doctors, both hearing them, and asking them questions. And all that heard him were astonished at his understanding and answers. And when they saw him, they were amazed ; and his mother said unto him, Son, why hast thou thus dealt with us ? behold, thy father and I have sought thee The Second Soodatj after the Epfphatttj. 55 sorrowing. And lie said nnto them, How is it that ye sought me ? wist ye not that I must be about my Fa- ther’s business ? And they understood not the saying which he spake unto them. And he went down with them, and came to Nazareth, and was subject unto them ; hut his mother kept all these sayings in her heart. And Jesus increased in wisdom and stature, and in favour with God and man. ^iroii)> ^imbdg after itir ^lijptiaiijT, The Collect. A LMIGHTY and everlasting God, who dost go- _ vern all things in heaven and earth ; Mercifully hear the supplications of thy people, and grant us thy peace all the days of our life; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. The Epistle. Horn. xii. G. H AVING then gifts differing according to the grace that is given to us, whether prophecy, let us prophesy according to the proportion of faith ; or ministry, let us wait on our ministering ; or he that teacheth, on teaching ; or he that exliorteth, on exhortation : he that givetli, let him do it with sim- plicity ; he that ruleth, with diligence ; he that show- eth mercy, with cheerfulness. Let love he without dissimulation. Abhor that which is evil ; cleave to that which is good. Be kindly affectioned one to another with brotherly love ; in honour preferring one another ; not slothful in business ; fervent in spirit ; serving the Lord ; rejoicing in hope ; patient in tribu- lation ; continuing instant in prayer ; distributing to the necessity of saints ; given to hospitality. Bless them which persecute you ; bless, and curse not. Be- 56 The Third §mrda$ after the Epipha^t}. joice with them that do rejoice, and weep with them that weep. Be of the same mind one towards another. Mind not high things, hut condescend to men of low estate. The Gospel. St. John ii. 1. A ND the third day there was a marriage in Cana _ of Galilee, and the mother of Jesus was there. And both Jesus was called, and his disciples, to the marriage. And when they wanted wine, the mother of Jesus saith unto him, They have no wine. Jesus saitli unto her, Woman, what have I to do with thee ? mine hour is not yet come. His mother saith unto the servants, Whatsoever he saith unto you, do it. And there were set there six water-pots of stone, after the manner of the purifying of the Jews, containing two or three firkins apiece. Jesus saith unto them, Bill the water-pots with water. And they filled them up to the brim. And he saith unto them, Draw out now, and hear unto the governor of the feast. And they bare it. "When the ruler of the feast had tasted the water that was made wine, and knew not whence it was, (hut the servants which drew the water knew,) the governor of the feast called the bridegroom, and saith unto him, Every man at the beginning doth set forth good wine, and when men have well drunk, then that which is worse ; hut thou hast kept the good wine until now. This beginning of miracles did Jesus in Cana of Galilee, and manifested forth his glory, and his disciples believed on him. ate tj u The Collect. A LMIGHTY and everlasting God, mercifully look u upon our infirmities, and in all our dangers and The Third Smtdatj after the Epdphabff* 57 necessities stretch forth thy right hand to help and defend ns ; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. The Epistle. Horn. xii. 16. B E not wise in your own conceits. Recompense to no man evil for evil. Provide things honest in the sight of all men. If it he possible, as much as lieth in you, live peaceably with all men. Dearly be- loved, avenge not yourselves, but rather give place unto wrath; for it is written, Yengeance is mine ; I will re- pay, saith the Lord. Therefore, if thine enemy hun- ger, feed him ; if he thirst, give him drink : for in so doing thou shalt heap coals of fire on his head. Be not overcome of evil, hut overcome evil with good. The Gospel. St. Matt. viii. 1. W HEN he was come down from the mountain, great multitudes followed him. And behold, there came a leper and worshipped him, saying, Lord, if thou wilt, thou canst make me clean. And Jesus put forth his hand, and touched him, saying, I will ; he thou clean. And immediately his leprosy was cleansed. And Jesus saith unto him, See thou tell no man; but go thy way, show thyself to the priest, and offer the gift that Moses commanded, for a testimony unto them. And when Jesus was entered into Capernaum, there came unto him a centurion, beseeching him, and say- ing, Lord, my servant lieth at home sick of the palsy, grievously tormented. And Jesus saith unto him, I will come and heal him. The centurion answered and said, Lord, I am not worthy that thou shouldest come under my roof ; but speak the word only, and my ser- vant shall be healed. Eor I am a man under authority, having soldiers under me : and I say unto this man, Go, and he goetli ; and to another, Come, and he cometh ; and to my servant. Do this, and he doeth it. 58 The Fourth Sunday; alter the Epiphany. When J esus heard it, he marvelled, and said to them that followed, V erily I say unto you, I have not found so great faith, no, not in Israel. And I say unto you, that many shall come from the east and west, and shall sit-down with Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob, in the kingdom of heaven. But the children of the kingdom shall he cast out into outer darkness : there shall he weeping and gnashing of teeth. And Jesus said unto the centurion, Go thy way, and as thou hast believed, so he it done unto thee. And his servant was healed in the self-same hour. Jtafctjr nfkx tire %ij)InraiL The Collect. O GOD, who knowest us to be set in the midst of so many and great dangers, that by reason of the frailty of our nature we cannot always stand upright ; Grant to us such strength and protection, as may support us in all dangers, and carry us through all temptations ; through J esus Christ our Lord. Amen. The Epistle. Bom. xiii. 1. I ET every soul be subject unto the higher powers ; 1 for there is no power but of God : the powers that be are ordained of God. Whosoever therefore resistetli the power, resistetli the ordinance of God ; and they that resist shall receive to themselves dam- nation. Bor rulers are not a terror to good works, but to the evil. Wilt thou then not be afraid of the power ? do that which is good, and thou shalt have praise of the same ; for he is the minister of God to thee for good. But if thou do that which is evil, be afraid; for he beareth not the sword in vain : for he is the minister of God, a revenger to execute wrath upon him that doeth evil. Wherefore ye must needs be The Fourth Sunday; alter the Epiphany. 59 sul)ject, not only for wrath, but also for conscience sake. For for this cause pay ye tribute also ; for they are God’s ministers, attending continually upon this very thing. Render therefore to all their dues ; tribute to whom tribute is due, custom to whom custom, fear to whom fear, honour to whom honour. The Gospel. St. Matt. viii. 23. AND when he was entered into a ship, his disciples followed him. And behold, there arose a great tempest in the sea, insomuch that the ship was covered with the waves ; but he was asleep. And his disciples came to him, and awoke him, saying, Lord, save us, we perish. And he saith unto them, Why are ye fearful, O ye of little faith p Then he arose, and rebuked the winds and the sea, and there was a great calm. But the men marvelled, saying, What manner of man is this, that even the winds and the sea obey him ! And when he was come to the other side, into the country of the Gergesenes, there met him two possessed with devils, coming out of the tombs, ex- ceeding fierce, so that no man might pass by that way. And behold, they cried out, saying, What have we to do with thee, Jesus, thou Son of God ? art thou come hither to torment us before the time ? And there was a good way off from them an herd of many swine, feeding. So the devils besought him, saying, If thou cast us out, suffer us to go away into the herd of swine. And he said unto them, Go. - And when they were come out, they went into the herd of swine : and behold, the whole herd of swine ran violently down a steep place into the sea, and perished in the waters. And they that kept them fled, and went their ways into the city, and told every thing, and what was befallen to the possessed of the devils. And behold, 60 The Filth Sunday alter the Epiphany:. the whole city came out to meet Jesus : and when they saw him, they besought him that he would depart out of their coasts. tte jfiftjr ^mtktr after tin The Collect. 0 LORD, we beseech thee to keep thy Church and household continually in thy true religion ; that they who do lean only upon the hope of thy heavenly grace may evermore be defended by thy mighty power ; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. The Epistle. Col. iii. 12. P UT on therefore, as the elect of God, holy and beloved, bowels of mercies, kindness, humble- ness of mind, meekness, long-suffering ; forbearing one another, and forgiving one another, if any man have a quarrel against any ; even as Christ forgave you, so also do ye. And above all these things put on charity, which is the bond of perfectness. And let the peace of God rule in your hearts, to the which also ye are called in one body ; and he ye thankful. Let the word of Christ dwell in you richly in all wisdom ; teaching and admonishing one another in psalms, and hymns, and spiritual songs ; singing with grace in your hearts to the Lord. And whatsoever ye do, in word or deed, do all in the Name of the Lord Jesus, giving thanks to God and the Lather, by him. The Gospel. St. Matt. xiii. 24. T HE kingdom of heaven is likened unto a man which sowed good seed in his field. But while men slept, his enemy came and sowed tares among the wheat, and went his way. But when the blade was sprung up, and brought forth fruit, then appeared 'TJj© Sixth Sitiutaij after* the Epip, harpy ei the tares also. So the servants of the householder came and said unto him, Sir, didst not thou sow good seed in thy field ? from whence then hath it tares ? He said unto them, An enemy hath done this. The servants said unto him, Wilt thou then that we go and gather them up ? But he said, Nay ; lest while ye gather up the tares, ye root up also the wheat with them. Let both grow together until the harvest ; and in the time of harvest I will say to the reapers, Gather ye together first the tares, and bind them in bundles to burn them : but gather the wheat into my barn. after t] n The Collect. 0 GOD, whose blessed Son was manifested that he might destroy the works of the devil, and make us the sons of God, and heirs of eternal life ; Grant us, we beseech thee, that, having this hope, we may purify ourselves, even as he is pure ; that, when he shall appear again with power and great glory, we may be made like unto him in his eternal and glorious kingdom ; where with thee, O Eather, and thee, O Holy Ghost, he liveth and reigneth, ever one God, world without end. Amen. The Epistle. 1 St. John iii. 1. B EHOLD, what manner of love the Eather hath bestowed upon us, that we should be called the sons of God : therefore the world knoweth us not, because it knew him not. Beloved, now are we the sons of God, and it doth not yet appear what we shall be : but we know, that, when He shall appear, we shall be like him ; for we shall see him as he is. And every man that hath this hope in him purifieth himself, even as he is pure. Whosoever committeth sin trans- 62 The Sixth Stmdaij after the Epiphany. gresseth also the Law : for sin is the transgression of the Law. And ye know that He was manifested to take away our sins ; and in him is no sin. Whosoever abideth in him sinneth not : whosoever sinneth hath not seen him, neither known him. Little children, let no man deceive you : he that doeth righteousness is righteous, even as he is righteous. He that com- mitteth sin is of the devil ; for the devil sinneth from the beginning. Eor this purpose the Son of God was manifested, that he might destroy the works of the devil. The Gospel. St. Matt. xxiv. 23. T HEN if any man shall say unto you, Lo, here is Christ, or there ; believe it not. Eor there shall arise false Christs, and false prophets, and shall show great signs and wonders ; insomuch that (if it were possible) they shall deceive the very elect. Behold, I have told you before. Wherefore, if they shall say unto you, Behold, he is in the desert ; go not forth : Behold, he is in the secret chambers ; believe it not. Eor as the lightning cometh out of the east, and shineth even unto the west ; so shall also the coming of the Son of Man he. Eor wheresoever the carcase is, there will the eagles be gathered together. Immediately after the tribulation of those days shall the sun be darkened, and the moon shall not give her light, and the stars shall fall from heaven, and the powers of the heavens shall he shaken. And then shall appear the sign of the Son of Man in heaven ; and then shall all the tribes of the earth mourn, and they shall see the Son of Man coming in the clouds of heaven, with power and great glory. And he shall send his angels with a great sound of a trumpet, and they shall gather together his elect from the four winds, from one end of heaven to the other. 63 JtofrHir ral Itb ^jegtapaiwa, OR THE THIRD SUNDAY BEFORE LENT. The Collect. 0 LORJD, we beseech thee favourably to hear the prayers of thy people; that we, who are justly punished for our offences, may be mercifully delivered by thy goodness, for the glory of thy Name ; through Jesus Christ our Saviour, who liveth and reigneth with thee and the Holy Ghost, ever one God, world without end. Amen. The Epistle. 1 Cor. ix. 24. K NOW ye not, that they which run in a race run all, but one receiveth the prize ? So run, that ye may obtain. And every man that striveth for the mastery, is temperate in all things. Now they do it to obtain a corruptible crown, but we an incorruptible. I therefore so run, not as uncertainly ; so fight I, not as one that beatetli the air : but I keep under my body, and bring it into subjection ; lest that by any means, when I have preached to others, I myself should be a cast-away. The Gospel. St. Matt. xx. 1. T HE kingdom of heaven is like unto a man that is an householder, which went out early in the morning to hire labourers into his vineyard. And when he had agreed with the labourers for a penny a day, he sent them into his vineyard. And he went out about the third hour, and saw others standing idle in the market-place, and said unto them, Go ye also into the vineyard, and whatsoever is right I will give you. And they went their way. Again he went out about the sixth and ninth hour, and did likewise. And about the eleventh hour he went out, and found others standing idle, and saith unto them, Why stand 64 Scxagcsima Sunday:. ye here all the clay idle ? They say unto him. Because no man hath hired us. He saith unto them, Go ye also into the vineyard, and whatsoever is right, that shall ye receive. So when even was come, the lord of the vineyard saith unto his steward, Call the labourers, and give them their hire, beginning from the last unto the first. And when they came that were hired about the eleventh hour, they received every man a penny. But when the first came, they supposed that they should have received more ; and they like- wise received every man a penny. And when they had received it, they murmured against the good man of the house, saying, These last have wrought but one hour, and thou hast made them equal unto us, which have borne the burden and heat of the day. But he answered one of them, and said, Friend, I do thee no wrong ; didst not thou agree with me for a penny ? Take that thine is, and go thy way ; I will give unto this last even as unto thee. Is it not lawful for me to do what I will with mine own ? Is thine eye evil, because I am good ? So the last shall be first, and the first last : for many be called, but few chosen. OR THE SECOND SUNDAY BEFORE LENT. The Collect. 0 LOBD God, who seest that we put not our trust in any thing that we do ; Mercifully grant that by thy power we maybe defended against all adversity; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. The Epistle. 2 Cor. xi. 19. Y E suffer fools gladly, seeing ye yourselves are wise. For ye suffer, if a man bring you into bondage, if a man devour you, if a man take of you, Sexaqesima Sutwlatp es if a man exalt himself, if a man smite you on the face. I speak as concerning reproach, as though we had been weak. Howbeit, whereinsoever any is hold, (I speak foolishly,) I am bold also. Are they Hebrews ? so am I. Are they Israelites ? so am I. Are they the seed of Ahraliam ? so am I. Are they ministers of Christ ? (I speak as a fool) I am more ; in labours more abundant, in stripes above measure, in prisons more frequent, in deaths oft. Of the Jews five times received I forty stripes save one ; thrice was I beaten with rods, once was I stoned, thrice I suffered ship- wreck, a night and a day I have been in the deep ; in journeyings often, in perils of waters, in perils of robbers, in perils by mine own countrymen, in perils by the heathen, in perils in the city, in perils in the wilderness, in perils in the sea, in perils among false brethren ; in weariness and painfulness, in watchings often, in hunger and thirst, in fastings often, in cold and nakedness. Besides those things that are without, that which cometh upon me daily, the care of all the churches. Who is weak, and I am not weak ? who is offended, and I burn not ? If I must needs glory, I will glory of the things which concern mine infir- mities. The God and Bather of our Lord Jesus Christ, which is blessed for evermore, knoweth that I lie not. The Gospel. St. Luke viii. 4. W HEN much people were gathered together, and were come to him out of every city, he spake by a parable. A sower went out to sow his seed : and as he sowed, some fell by the aa r ay-side ; and it was trodden down, and the fowls of the air devoured it. And some fell upon a rock ; and as soon as it was sprung up, it withered away, because it lacked mois- 66 Q uitt yu a 0 e s i m a Sunday:. ture. And some fell among thorns ; and the thorns sprang up with it, and choked it. And other fell on good ground, and sprang up, and bare fruit an hun- dred-fold. And when he had said these things, he cried, He that hath ears to hear, let him hear. And his disciples asked him, saying, What might this para- ble be ? And he said, Unto you it is given to know the mysteries of the kingdom of God : hut to others in parables ; that seeing they might not see, and hear- ing they might not understand. Now the parable is this : The seed is the Word of God. Those by the way-side are they that hear ; then cometh the devil, and taketh away the word out of their hearts, lest they should believe and he saved. They on the rock are they, which, when they hear, receive the word with joy ; and these have no root, which for a while believe, and in time of temptation fall away. And that which fell among thorns are they, which, when they have heard, go forth, and are choked with cares and riches and pleasures of this life, and bring no fruit to perfection. But that on the good ground are they, which in an honest and good heart, having heard the word, keep it, and bring forth fruit with patience. ^hratrag ntllctr (igiiiiiqmtgeBmrd, OR THE NEXT SUNDAY BEFORE LENT. The Collect. O LORD, who hast taught us that all our doings without charity are nothing worth ; Send thy Holy Ghost, and pour into our hearts that most ex- cellent gift of charity, the very bond of peace and of all virtues, without which whosoever liveth is counted dead before thee. Grant this for thine only Son Jesus Christ’s sake. Amen. Qumqitagesima Sunday;. 67 The Epistle . 1 Cor. xiii. 1. T HOUGH I speak with, the tongues of men and of angels, and have not charity, I am become as sounding brass, or a tinkling cymbal. And though I have the gift of prophecy, and understand all myste- ries, and all knowledge ; and though I have all faith, so that I could remove mountains, and have not charity, I am nothing. And though I bestow all my goods to feed the poor, and though I give my body to be burned, and have not charity, it profiteth me nothing. Charity suffereth long, and is kind; charity envieth not; charity vaunteth not itself, is not puffed up, doth not behave itself unseemly ; seeketh not her own, is not easily provoked, thinketli no evil ; rejoicetli not in iniquity, but rejoicetli in the truth ; bearetli all things, believetli all things, hopeth all things, endureth all things. Charity never failetli : but whether there be prophecies, they shall fail ; whether there be tongues, they shall cease ; whether there bo knowledge, it shall vanish away. For we know in part, and we prophesy in part ; but when that which is perfect is come, then that wdiicli is in part shall be done away. When I was a child, I spake as a child, I understood as a child, I thought as a child ; but when I became a man, I put away childish things. For now we see through a glass, darkly ; but then face to face : now I know in part; but then shall I know even as also I am known. And now abidetli faith, hope, charity, these three ; but the greatest of these is charity. The Gospel. St. Luke xviii. 31. T HEN Jesus took unto him the tv r elve, and said unto them. Behold, we go up to Jerusalem, and all things that are written by the prophets concerning the Son of Man shall be accomplished. For he shall 68 Ash -Wednesday, be delivered unto the Gentiles, and shall be mocked, and spitefully entreated, and spitted on : and they shall scourge him, and put him to death ; and the third day he shall rise again. And they understood none of these things ; and this saying was hid from them, neither knew they the things which were spoken. And it came to pass, that as he was come nigh unto Jericho, a certain blind man sat by the way-side begging ; and hearing the multitude pass by, he asked what it meant. And they told him, that Jesus of Nazareth passetli by. And he cried, saying, Jesus, thou Son of David, have mercy on me. And. they which went before rebuked him, that he should hold his peace ; but he cried so much the more, Thou Son of David, have mercy on me. And Jesus stood, and commanded him to be brought unto him ; and when he was come near, he asked him, saying, What wilt thou that I should do unto thee ? And he said. Lord, that I may receive my sight. And Jesus said unto him, Deceive thy sight : thy faith hath saved thee. And immediately he receiv- ed his sight, and followed him, glorifying God ; and all the people, when they saw it, gave praise unto God. THE FIRST DAY OF LENT, COMMONLY CALLED LiMIGHTY and everlasting God, who hatest nothing that thou hast made, and dost forgive the sins of all those who are penitent; Create and make in us new and contrite hearts, that we worthily lamenting our sins, and acknowledging our wretched- ness, may obtain of thee, the God of all mercy, perfect remission and forgiveness ; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. II This Collect is to he read every day in Lent, after the Collect appointed for the day . The Collect. $,sh-Wettoesdatp 60 IT At Morning Prayer , the Litany being ended , shall be said the following Prayers , immediately before the General Thanksgiving. O LOPlD, we beseech thee, mercifully hear our prayers, and spare all those who confess their sins unto thee; that they, whose consciences by sin are accused, by thy merciful pardon may be absolved ; through Christ our Lord. Amen. O MOST mighty God, and merciful Patlier, who hast compassion upon all men, and liatest nothing that thou hast made ; who wouldest not the death of a sinner, but rather that he should turn from his sin, and be saved ; Mercifully forgive us our trespasses ; receive and comfort us, who are grieved and wearied with the burden of our sins. Thy property is always to have mercy ; to thee only it appertainetli to forgive sins. Spare us therefore, good Lord, spare thy people, whom thou hast redeemed ; enter not into judgment with thy servants, who are vile earth, and miserable sinners ; but so turn thine anger from us, who meekly acknowledge our vileness, and truly repent us of our faults, and so make haste to help us in this world, that we may ever live with thee in the world to come ; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. IT Then shall the People say this that folloivcth , after the Minister. T TJH\ thou us, O good Lord, and so shall we be turned. Be favourable, O Lord, Be favourable to thy people. Who turn to thee in weeping, fasting, and praying. Lor thou art a merciful God, Lull of compassion, Long-suffering, and of great pity. Thou sparest when we deserve punishment, And in thy wrath thinkest upon mercy. Spare thy people, good Lord, spare them, And let not thine heritage be brought to confusion. Hear us, O Lord, for thy mercy is great, And after the multitude of thy mercies $$h -Wednesday. j 70 — look upon us ; Through the merits and mediation of thy blessed Sou, Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. For the Fpistle. Joel ii. 12. T unis' ye even to me, saitli the Loud, with all your heart, and with fasting, and with weeping, and with mourning. And rend your heart, and not your garments, and turn unto the Loud your God ; for lie is gracious and merciful, slow to anger, and of great kindness, and repentetli him of the evil. Who know- i etli if he will return and repent, and leave a blessing behind him ; even a meat-offering and a drink-offering unto the Loud your God ? Blow the trumpet in Zion, sanctify a fast, call a solemn assembly ; gather the people, sanctify the congregation, assemble the elders, gather the children, and those that suck the breasts ; let the bridegroom go forth of his chamber, and the bride out of her closet. Let the priests, the ministers of the Loud, weep between the porch and the altar, and let them say, Spare thy people, O Loud, and give not thine heritage to reproach, that the heathen should rule over them : wherefore should they say among the people, Where is their God ? The Gospel. St. Matt. vi. 16. 'TTTIfEN ye fast, be not as the hypocrites, of a sad V V countenance ; for they disfigure their faces, that they may appear unto men to fast. Verily I say unto you, they have their reward. But thou, when thou fastest, anoint thine head, and wash thy face ; that thou appear not unto men to fast, but unto thy Bather which is in secret : and thy Bather, which seeth in secret, shall reward thee openly. Lay not up for yourselves trea- sures upon earth, where moth and rust doth corrupt, and where thieves break through and steal : but lay up for yourselves treasures in heaven, where neither moth ’Hio First Stwdatf in. Lent. 71 nor rust doth corrupt, and where thieves do not break through nor steal ; for where your treasure is, there will your heart be also. Jfirst m $mt The Collect. O LORD, who for our sake didst fast forty days and forty nights ; Give us grace to use such absti- nence, that, our flesh being subdued to the Spirit, we may ever obey thy godly motions in righteousness, and true holiness, to thy honour and glory, who livest and reignest with the Father and the Holy Ghost, one God, world without end. Amen. The Epistle. 2 Cor. vi. 1. W E then, as workers together with him, beseech you also that ye receive not the grace of God in vain. (For he saitli, I have heard thee in a time accepted, and in the day of salvation have I succoured thee : behold, now is the accepted time ; behold, now is the day of salvation.) Giving no offence in any thing, that the ministry be not blamed ; but in all things approving ourselves as the ministers of God, in much patience, in afflictions, in necessities, in dis- tresses, in stripes, in imprisonments, in tumults, in labours, in watchings, in fastings ; by pureness, by knowledge, by long-suffering, by kindness, by the Holy Ghost, by love unfeigned, by the word of truth, by the power of God, by the armour of righteousness on the right hand and on the left, by honour and dishonour, by evil report and good report ; as deceivers, and yet true ; as unknown, and yet well known ; as dying, and behold, we live ; as chastened, and not killed ; as sor- rowful, yet alway rejoicing ; as poor, yet making many rich ; as having nothing, and yet possessing all things. The Secxmd Sunday; in Lent. 72 The Gospel. St, Matt. iy. 1. T HEN was Jesus led up of the Spirit into the wil- derness, to be tempted of the devil. And when he had fasted forty days and forty nights, he was after- ward an hungered. And when the tempter came to him, he said, If thou he the Son of God, command that these stones he made bread. But he answered and said, It is written, Man shall hot live by bread alone, hut by every word that proceedeth out of the mouth of God. Then the devil taketh him up into the holy city, and setteth him on a pinnacle of the temple, and saith unto him, If thou be the Son of God, cast thyself down ; for it is written, He shall give his angels charge concerning thee ; and in their hands they shall bear thee up, lest at any time tlion dash thy foot against a stone. Jesus said unto him. It is written again, Thou shalt not tempt the Lord thy God. Again, the devil taketh him up into an exceeding high mountain, and showeth h i m all the kingdoms of the world, and the glory of them ; and saith unto him, All these things will I give thee, if thou wilt fall down and worship me. Then saith Jesus unto him, Get thee hence, Satan ! for it is written, Thou shalt worship the Lord thy God, and him only shalt thou serve. Then the devil leaveth him, and behold, angels came and minis- tered unto him. %\ n Jtowfr Jtofrajr in °§mt The Collect. A LMIGHTY God, who seest that we have no pow- _ er of ourselves to help ourselves; Keep us both outwardly in our bodies, and inwardly in our souls; that we may be defended from all adversities which The Secxmd Smtoatj to Tent. 73 may happen to the body, and from all evil thoughts which may assault and hurt the soul ; through J esus Christ our Lord. Amen. The Epistle. 1 Thess. iv. 1. W E beseech you, brethren, and exhort you by the Lord Jesus, that as ye have received of us how ye ought to walk and to please God, so ye would abound more and more. Eor ye know what com- mandments we gave you by the Lord J esus. Eor this is the will of God, even your sanctification, that ye should abstain from fornication ; that every one of you should know how to possess his vessel in sanctification and honour ; not in the lust of concupiscence, even as the Gentiles which know not God : that no man go beyond and defraud his brother in any matter ; because that the Lord is the avenger of all such, as we also have forewarned you and testified. Eor God hath not called us unto uncleanness, but unto holiness. He therefore that despiseth, despiseth not man, but God, who hath also given unto us his Holy Spirit. The Gospel. St. Matt. xv. 21. J ESUS went thence, and departed into the coasts of Tyre and Sidon. And behold, a woman of Canaan came out of the same coasts, and cried unto him, saying, Have mercy on me, O Lord, thou Son of David ; my daughter is grievously vexed with a devil. But he answered her not a word. And his disciples came and besought him, saying, Send her away ; for she crieth after us. But he answered and said, I am not sent but unto the lost sheep of the house of Israel. Then came she and worshipped him, saying, Lord, help me ! But he answered and said, It is not meet to take the children’s bread, and to cast it to dogs. And i 74 The Third Suwdavj; in Tent, | - . she said, Truth, Lord ; yet the dogs eat of the crumbs which fall from their masters’ table. Then Jesus an- swered and said unto her, O woman, great is thy faith : be it unto thee even as thou wilt. And her daughter was made whole from that very hour. The Collect. W E beseech thee. Almighty God, look upon the hearty desires of thy humble servants, and stretch forth the right hand of thy Majesty, to he our defence against all our enemies ; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. The Epistle. Eph. v. 1. B E ye therefore followers of God, as dear children ; and walk in love, as Christ also hath loved us, and hath given himself for us, an offering and a sacri- fice to God for a sweet- smelling savour. But fornica- tion, and all uncleanness, or covetousness, let it not be once named amongst you, as becometh saints ; neither filthiness, nor foolish talking, nor jesting, which are not convenient ; hut rather giving of thanks. Eor this ye know, that no whoremonger, nor unclean person, nor covetous man, who is an idolater, hath any inhe- ritance in the kingdom of Christ and of God. Let no man deceive you with vain words ; for because of these things cometh the wrath of God upon the children of disobedience. Be not ye therefore partakers with them. Eor ye were sometimes darkness, hut now are ye light in the Lord : walk as children of light ; (for the fruit of the Spirit is in all goodness, and righteous- ness, and truth ;) proving what is acceptable unto the The Third Sunday; in Tetit. 75 Lord. And have no fellowship with the unfruitful works of darkness, but rather reprove them. For it is a shame even to speak of those things which are done of them in secret. But all things that are reproved are made manifest by the light ; for whatsoever doth make manifest is light. Wherefore he saith, Awake, thou that sleepest, and arise from the dead, and Christ shall give thee light. The Gospel. St. Luke xi. 14. J ESTTS was casting out a devil, and it was dumb. And it came to pass, when the devil was gone out, the dumb spake ; and the people wondered. But some of them said, He casteth out devils through Beel- zebub, the chief of the devils. And others, tempting him, sought of him a sign from heaven. But he, knowing their thoughts, said unto them, Every king- dom divided against itself is brought to desolation; and a house divided against a house falleth. If Satan also be divided against himself, how shall his kingdom stand ? because ye say that I cast out devils through Beelzebub. And if I by Beelzebub cast out devils, by whom do your sons cast them out ? therefore shall they be your judges. But if I with the finger of God cast out devils, no doubt the kingdom of God is come upon you. When a strong man armed keepeth his palace, his goods are in peace ; but when a stronger than he shall come upon him, and overcome him, he taketh from him all his armour wherein he trusted, and divideth his spoils. He that is not with me is against me ; and he that gathereth not with me scat- tered. When the unclean spirit is gone out of a man, he walketh through dry places, seeking rest ; and find- ing none, he saith, I will return unto my house whence I came out. And when he cometh, he findeth it swept 76 The Fourth Sunday; in Lent, and garnished. Then goeth he, and taketh to him seven other spirits more wicked than himself ; and they enter in, and dwell there : and the last state of that man is worse than the first. And it came to pass, as he spake these things, a certain woman of the company lifted np her voice, and said unto him, Blessed is the womb that hare thee, and the paps which thou hast sucked. But he said, Yea rather, blessed are they that hear the Word of God, and keep it. $wxi\ in The Collect. G BANT, we beseech thee. Almighty God, that we, who for our evil deeds do worthily deserve to he punished, by the comfort of thy grace may merci- fully be relieved ; through our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ. Amen. The Epistle. Gal. iv. 21. T ELL me, ye that desire to be under the Law, do ye not hear the Law? Eor it is written, that Abraham had two sons, the one by a bond-maid, the other by a free-woman. But he who was of the bond- woman was born after the flesh ; hut he of the free- woman was by promise. Which things are an alle- gory : for these are the two covenants ; the one from the Mount Sinai, which gendereth to bondage, which is Agar. Eor this Agar is Mount Sinai in Arabia, and answereth to Jerusalem which now is, and is in bondage with her children. But Jerusalem which is above is free, which is the mother of us all. Eor it is written, Bejoice, thou barren that bearest not ; break forth and cry, thou that travailest not : for the desolate hath many more children than she which hath an hus- 6 The Fourth Sunday; iu Pent. 77 band. Now we, brethren, as Isaac was, are the chil- dren of promise. Bat as then he that was born after the flesh persecuted him that was born after the Spirit, even so it is now. Nevertheless, what saith the Scripture ? Cast out the bond-woman and her son ; for the son of the bond-woman shall not be heir with the son of the free-woman. So then, brethren, we are not children of the bond- woman, but of the free. The Gospel. St. John vi. 1. J ESUS went over the Sea of Galilee, which is the Sea of Tiberias. And a great multitude followed him, because they saw his miracles which he did on them that were diseased. And Jesus went up into a mountain, and there he sat with his disciples. And the Passover, a feast of the Jews, was nigli. When Jesus then lifted up his eyes, and saw a great com- pany come unto him, he saith unto Philip, Whence shall we buy bread, that these may eat ? (And this he said to prove him ; for he himself knew what he would do.) Philip answered him, Two hundred penny- worth of bread is not sufficient for them, that every one of them may take a little. One of his disciples, Andrew, Simon Peter’s brother, saith unto him, There is a lad here, which hath five barley loaves, and two small fishes : but what are they among so many ? And Jesus said, Make the men sit down. Now there was much grass in the place. So the men sat down, in number about five thousand. And Jesus took the loaves ; and when he had given thanks, he distributed to the disciples, and the disciples to them that were set down; and likewise of the fishes as much as they would. When they were filled, he said unto his disci- ples, Gather up the fragments that remain, that no- thing be lost. Therefore they gathered them together. E 78 The Fifth Stmtiatj in. Lent. and filled twelve baskets with the fragments of the O five barley loaves, which remained over and above unto them that had eaten. Then those men, when they had seen the miracle that Jesus did, said, This is of a truth that Prophet that should come into the world. •>—*<-■ cfifil/ .^unbair m The Collect. W E beseech thee, Almighty God, mercifully to look upon thy people ; that by thy great good- ness they may be governed and preserved evermore, both in body and soul ; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. The Epistle. Heb. ix. 11. C HEIST being come an High Priest of good things to come, by a greater and more perfect tabernacle, not made with hands ; that is to say, not of this build- ing ; neither by the blood of goats and calves, but by Ills own blood he entered in once into the Holy Place, having obtained eternal redemption for us. Eor if the blood of bulls and of goats, and the ashes of an heifer sprinkling the unclean, sanctifieth to the purifying of the flesh ; Iioav much more shall the blood of Christ, who, through the eternal Spirit, offered himself with- out spot to God, purge your conscience from dead works to serve the living God ? And for this cause he is the Mediator of the new testament, that by means of death, for the redemption of the transgressions that were under the first testament, they which are called might receive the promise of eternal inheritance. The Gospel. St. John viii. 46. J ESUS said, Which of you convinceth me of sin ? And if I say the truth, why do ye not believe me ? He that is of God heareth God’s words : ye The Sunday: next before Easter. 73 therefore hear them not, because ye are not of God. Then answered the Jews, and said unto him, Say we not well that thou art a Samaritan, and hast a devil ? Jesus answered, I have not a devil; but I honour my Father, and ye do dishonour me. And I seek not mine OAvn glory : there is One that seeketh and judgeth. Verily, verily, I say unto you, If a man keep my say- ing, he shall never see death. Then said the Jews unto him, Now we know that thou hast a devil. Abraham is dead, and the prophets ; and thou sayest, If a man keep my saying, he shall never taste of death. Art thou greater than our father Abraham, which is dead ? and the prophets are dead : whom makest thou thyself? Jesus answered, If I honour myself, my honour is nothing : it is my Father that honoureth me; of whom ye say, that he is your God. Yet ye have not known him ; but I know him : and if I should say, I know him not, I shall be a liar like unto you ; but I know him, and keep his saying. Your father Abraham rejoiced to see my day ; and he saw it, and was glad. Then said the Jews unto him, Thou art not yet fifty years old, and hast thou seen Abraham ? Jesus said unto them, Verily, verily, I say unto you, before Abraham was, I AM. Then took they up stones to cast at him ; but Jesus hid himself, and went out of the temple. ^unbittr \mi before folev The Collect. jMIGHTY and everlasting God, who, of thy tender love towards mankind, hast sent thy Son, our Saviour Jesus Christ, to take upon him our flesh, and to suffer death upon the cross, that all mankind should follow the example of his great humility ; Mer- j so The Sunday; next before Easter. cifully grant, that we may both follow the example of his patience, and also he made partakers of his resur- rection; through the same Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. The Epistle. Phil. ii. 5. I E T this mind he in you, which was also in Christ J Jesus : who, being in the form of God, thought it not robbery to be equal with God ; but made himself of no reputation, and took upon him the form of a ser- vant, and was made in the likeness of men : and being found in fashion as a man, he humbled himself, and became obedient unto death, even the death of the cross. Wherefore God also hath highly exalted him, and given him a Name which is above every name ; that at the Name of Jesus every knee should bow, of things in heaven, and things in earth, and things under the earth ; and that every tongue should confess that Jesus Christ is Lord, to the glory of God the Eatlier. The Gospel. St. Matt, xxvii. 1. W HEN the morning was come, all the chief priests and elders of the people took counsel against Jesus to put him to death. And when they had bound him, they led him away, and delivered him to Pontius Pilate the governor. Then Judas, who had betrayed him, when he saw that he was condemned, repented himself, and brought again the thirty pieces of silver to the chief priests and elders, saying, I have sinned, in that I have betrayed the innocent blood. And they said, What is that to us ? see thou to that. And he cast down the pieces of silver in the temple, and departed, and went and hanged himself. And the chief priests took the silver pieces, and said, It is not lawful for to put them into the treasury, because it is the price of blood. And they took counsel, and bought The gtroda# itext hefure Easter. si with them the potter’s field, to bury strangers in. Wherefore that field was called, The field of blood, unto this day. Then was fulfilled that which was spoken by Jeremy the prophet, saying, And they took the thirty pieces of silver, the price of Him that was valued, whom they of the children of Israel did value ; and gave them for the potter’s field, as the Lord appointed me. And Jesus stood before the governor ; and the governor asked him, saying, Art thou the king of the Jews ? And Jesus said unto him. Thou sayest. And when he was accused of the chief priests and elders, he answered nothing. Then said Pilate unto him, Hearest thou not how many things they witness against thee ? And he answered him to never a word ; insomuch that the governor marvelled greatly. Now at that feast the governor was wont to release unto the people a prisoner, whom they would. And they had then a notable prisoner, called Barabbas. Therefore when they were gathered together, Pilate said unto them, Whom will ye that I release unto you ? Barab- bas, or Jesus which is called Christ? Por he knew that for envy they had delivered him. When he was set down on the judgment-seat, his wife sent unto him, saying, Have thou nothing to do with that just man ; for I have suffered many things this day in a dream because of him. But the chief priests and elders per- suaded the multitude that they should ask Barabbas, and destroy Jesus. The governor answered and said unto them. Whether of the twain will ye that I release unto you ? They said, Barabbas. Pilate saith unto them, What shall I do then with Jesus, which is called Christ ? They all say unto him, Let him be crucified ! And the governor said, Why, what evil hath he done ? But they cried out the more, saying, Let himbe crucifi- ed ! W hen Pilate saw that he could prevail nothing, but j 82 The Sunday: next before Easter. I that rather a tumult was made, he took water, and washed his hands before the multitude, saying, I am innocent of the blood of this just person : see ye to it. Then answered all the people, and said, His blood be on us, and on our children ! Then released he Barab- bas unto them ; and when he had scourged Jesus, he delivered him to be crucified. Then the soldiers of the governor took Jesus into the common hall, and gathered unto him the whole band of soldiers. And they stripped him, and put on him a scarlet robe. And when they had platted a crown of thorns, they put it upon his head, and a reed in his right hand ; and they bowed the knee before him, and mocked him, saying, Hail, King of the Jews ! And they spit upon him, and took the reed, and smote him on the head. And after that they had mocked him, they took the robe off from him, and put his own raiment on him, and led him away to crucify him. And as they came out, they found a man of Gyrene, Simon by name : him they compelled to bear his cross. And when they were come unto a place called Golgotha, that is to say, a place of a skull, they gave him vinegar to drink min- gled with gall : and when he had tasted thereof, he would not drink. And they crucified him, and parted his garments, casting lots : that it might be fulfilled which was spoken by the prophet, They parted my garments among them, and upon my vesture did they cast lots. And sitting down they watched him there ; and set up over his head his accusation written, THIS IS JESUS THE KING OE THE JEWS. Then were there two thieves crucified with him, one on the right hand, and another on the left. And they that passed by reviled him, wagging their heads, and say- ing, Thou that destroyest the temple, and bulkiest it in three days, save thyself. If thou be the Son of God. 83 Muttdaq before Easter. come clown from the cross. Likewise also the chief priests mocking him, with the scribes and elders, said, He saved others ; himself he cannot save. If he be the King of Israel, let him now come down from the cross, and we will believe him. He trusted in God ; let him deliver him now, if he will have him : for he said, I am the Son of God. The thieves also, which were crucified with him, cast the same in his teeth, j Now from the sixth hour there was darkness over all the land unto the ninth hour. And about the ninth hour Jesus cried with a loud voice, saying, Eli ! Eli ! lama sabachthani ? that is to say, My God ! my God ! why hast thou forsaken me ? Some of them that stood there, when they heard that, said, This man calleth for Elias. And straightway one of them ran, and took a sponge, and filled it with vinegar, and put it on a reed, and gave him to drink. The rest said, Let be, let us see whether Elias will come to save him. Jesus, when he had cried again with a loud voice, yielded up the ghost. And behold, the vail of the temple was rent in twain from the top to the bottom ; and the earth did quake, and the rocks rent ; and the graves were opened ; and many bodies of the saints which slept arose, and came out of the graves after his resurrection, and went into the holy city, and appeared unto many. Now when the centurion, and they that were with him, watching Jesus, saw the earthquake, and those things that were done, they feared greatly, saying. Truly this was the Son of God. lilcntirjtr Mare feter. For the Epistle. Isa. lxiii. 1. W HO is this that cometh from Edom, with dyed garments from Bozrah ? this that is glori- 84 Mmtdaij betare Easter. ous in liis apparel, travelling in the greatness of his strength ? I that speak in righteousness, mighty to save. Wherefore art thou red in thine apparel, and thy garments like him that treadeth in the wine-fat ? I have trodden the wine-press alone ; and of the people there was none with me : for I will tread them in mine anger, and trample them in my fury ; and their blood shall be sprinkled upon my garments, and I will stain all my raiment. For the day of vengeance is in mine heart, and the year of my redeemed is come. And I looked, and there was none to help ; and I won- dered that there was none to uphold : therefore mine own arm brought salvation unto me ; and my fury, it upheld me. And I will tread down the people in mine anger, and make them drunk in my fury, and I will bring down their strength to the earth. I will men- tion the loving-kindnesses of the Loud, and the praises of the Loud, according to all that the Loud hath be- stowed on us, and the great goodness towards the house of Israel, which he hath bestowed on them ac- cording to his mercies, and according to the multitude of his loving-kindnesses. For he said, Surely they are my people, children that will not lie. So he was their Saviour. In all their affliction he was afflicted, and the Angel of his presence saved them : in his love and in his pity he redeemed them ; and he hare them, and carried them all the days of old. But they re- belled, and vexed his Holy Spirit ; therefore he was turned to be their enemy, and he fought against them. Then he remembered the days of old, Moses, and his people, saying, Where is he that brought them up out of the sea with the shepherd of his flock ? Where is he that put his Holy Spirit within him ? that led them by the right hand of Moses with his glorious arm, dividing the water before them, to make himself an llxmdan before Easier. 85 everlasting Name ? that led them through the deep, as an horse in the wilderness, that they should not st um ble ? As a beast goeth down into the valley, the Spirit of the Lord caused him to rest ; so didst thou lead thy people, to make thyself a glorious Name. Look down from heaven, and behold from the habita- tion of thy holiness and of thy glory : where is thy zeal and thy strength, the sounding of thy bowels and of thy mercies towards me ? are they restrained. ? Doubtless thou art our Lather, though Abraham be ignorant of us, and Israel acknowledge us not : thou, O Lord, art our Lather, our Redeemer ; thy Name is from everlasting. O Lord, why hast thou made us to err from thy ways, and hardened our heart from thy fear? Return for thy servants’ sake, the tribes of thine inheritance. The people of thy holiness have possessed it but a little while : our adversaries have trodden down thy sanctuary. We are thine : thou never barest rule over them ; they were not called by thy Name. The Gospel. St. Mark xiv. 1. A LTER two days was the feast of the Passover, _ and of unleavened bread : and the chief priests and the scribes sought how they might take him by craft, and put him to death. Rut they said, Not on the feast-day, lest there be an uproar of the people. And being in Bethany, in the house of Simon the leper, as he sat at meat, there came a woman having an alabaster box of ointment of spikenard, very pre- cious; and she brake the box, and poured it on his head. And there were some that had indignation within themselves, and said, Why was this waste of the ointment made ? for it might have been sold for more than three hundred pence, and have been given to the E 5 86 Mmidai}; before Easter. poor. And they murmured against her. And Jesus said, Let her alone ; why trouble ye her ? She hath wrought a good work on me. Lor ye have the poor with you always, and whensoever ye will ye may do them good ; hut me ye have not always. She hath done what she could ; she is come aforehand to anoint my body to the burying. Verily I say unto you, Wheresoever this Gospel shall be preached throughout the whole world, this also that she hath done shall be spoken of, for a memorial of her. And Judas Iscariot, one of the twelve, went unto the chief priests, to be- tray him unto them. And when they heard it, they were glad, and promised to give him money. And he sought how he might conveniently betray him. And the first day of unleavened bread, when they killed the Passover, his disciples said unto him, Where wilt thou that we go and prepare, that thou mayest eat the Pass- over ? And he sendeth forth two of his disciples, and saith unto them, Go ye into the city, and there shall meet you a man hearing a pitcher of water: follow him. And wheresoever he shall go in, say ye to the goodman of the house, The Master saith, Where is the guest-chamber, where I shall eat the Passover with my disciples ? And he will show you a large upper room furnished and prepared : there make ready for us. And his disciples went forth, and came into the city, and found as he had said unto them ; and they made ready the Passover. And in the evening he cometh with the twelve. And as they sat, and did eat, Jesus said, Verily I say unto you, one of you which eateth with me shall betray me. And they began to be sorrowful, and to say unto him, one by one, Is it I ? And another said, Is it I ? And he an- swered and said unto them, It is one of the twelve that dippeth with me in the dish. The Son of Man Mtodatj befaro Paster. 87 indeed goeth, as it is written of him : but wo to that man by whom the Son of Man is betrayed ! good were it for that man if he had never been born. And as they did eat, Jesus took bread, and blessed, and brake it, and gave to them, and said, Take, eat : this is my body. And he took the cup, and when he had given thanks, he gave it to them ; and they all drank of it. And he said unto them, This is my blood of the new testament, which is shed for many. Verily I say unto you, I will drink no more of the fruit of the vine, until that day that I drink it new in the kingdom of God. And when they had sung an hymn, they went out into the Mount of Olives. And Jesus saith unto them, All ye shall be offended because of me this night : for it is written, I will smite the shepherd, and the sheep shall be scattered. But after that I am risen, I will go before you into Galilee. But Peter said unto him, Although all shall be offended, yet will not I. And Jesus saith unto him, Verily I say unto thee, that this day, even in this night, before the cock crow twice, thou shalt deny me thrice. But he spake the more vehemently, If I should die with thee, I will not deny thee in any wise. Likewise also said they all. And they came to a place which was named Gethsemane : and he saith to his disciples, Sit ye here, while I shall pray. And he taketh with him Peter and James and John, and began to be sore amazed, and to be very heavy ; and saith unto them, My soul is exceed- ing sorrowful unto death : tarry ye here, and watch. And he went forward a little, and fell on the ground, and prayed that, if it were possible, the hour might pass from him. And he said, Abba, Pather, all things are possible unto thee ; take away this cup from me : nevertheless, not what I will, but what thou wilt. And he cometh, and fmdeth them sleeping, and saith unto 88 Mxmdaij before faster. Peter, Simon, steepest thou ? couldest not thou watch one hour? Watch ye and pray, lest ye enter into temptation. The spirit truly is ready, but the flesh is weak. And again he went away, and prayed, and spake the same words. And when he returned, he found them asleep again, (for their eyes were heavy ;) neither wist they what to answer him. And he cometh the third time, and saith unto them, Sleep on now, and take your rest : it is enough, the hour is come ; behold, the Son of Man is betrayed into the hands of sinners. Pise up, let us go ; lo, he that betrayeth me is at hand. And immediately, while he yet spake, cometh Judas, one of the twelve, and with him a great multitude with swords and staves, from the chief priests and the scribes and the elders. And he that betrayed him had given them a token, saying, Whom- soever I shall kiss, that same is he ; take him, and lead him away safely. And as soon as he was come, he goeth straightway to him, and saith, Master, Master ; and kissed him. And they laid their hands on him, and took him. And one of them that stood by drew a sword, and smote a servant of the high priest, and cut off his ear. And Jesus answered and said unto them, Are ye come out as against a thief, with swords and with staves, to take me ? I was daily with you in the temple, teaching, and ye took me not : but the Scriptures must he fulfilled. And they all for- sook him, and fled. And there followed him a certain young man, having a linen cloth cast about his naked body ; and the young men laid hold on him. And he left the linen cloth, and fled from them naked. And they led Jesus away to the high priest : and with him were assembled all the chief priests and the elders and the scribes. And Peter followed him afar off, even into the palace of the high priest ; and he sat with the Hxmdatj before faster. 89 servants, and warmed himself at the fire. And the chief priests, and all the council, sought for witness against Jesus to put him to death; and found none. For many hare false witness against him, hut their witness agreed not together. And there arose certain, and hare false witness against him, saying. We heard him say, I will destroy this temple that is made with hands, and within three days I will build another made without hands. But neither so did their witness agree together. And the high priest stood up in the midst, and asked Jesus, saying, Answerest thou nothing? what is it which these witness against thee ? But he held his peace, and answered nothing. Again the high priest asked him, and said unto him, Art thou the Christ, the Son of the Blessed ? And Jesus said, I am : and ye shall see the Son of Man sitting on the right hand of power, and coming in the clouds of heaven. Then the high priest rent his clothes, and saitli, What need we any further wit- nesses ? ye have heard the blasphemy : what think ye ? And they all condemned him to he guilty of death. And some began to spit on him, and to cover his face, and to buffet him, and to say unto him, Prophesy. And the servants did strike him with the palms of their hands. And as Peter was beneath in the palace, there cometh one of the maids of the high priest ; and when she saw Peter warming himself, she looked upon him, and said, And thou also wast with Jesus of Na- zareth. But he denied, saying, I know not, neither understand I what thou sayest. And he went out into the porch ; and the cock crew. And a maid saw him again, and began to say to them that stood by, This is one of them. And he denied it again. And a little after, they that stood by said again' to Peter, Surely thou art one of them ; for thou art a Galilean, and thy 90 Tuesday before Easter. speech agreeth thereto. But he began to curse and to swear, saying, I know not this man of whom ye speak. And the second time the cock crew. And Peter called to mind the word that J esus said unto him, Before the cock crow twice, thou shalt deny me thrice. And when he thought thereon, he wept. fefsfrajr trcfcrre For the Fpistle . Isa. 1. 5. T IIE Lord God hath opened mine ear, and I was not rebellious, neither turned away hack. I gave my hack to the smiters, and my cheeks to them that plucked off the hair : I hid not my face from shame and spitting. Eor the Lord God will help me ; therefore shall I not he confounded: therefore have I set my face like a flint, and I know that I shall not he ashamed. He is near that justifieth me ; who will contend with me ? let us stand together : who is mine adversary ? let him come near to me. Behold, the Lord God will help me ; who is he that shall con- demn me ? Lo, they all shall wax old as a garment ; the moth shall eat them up. Who is among you that feareth the Lord, that obeyeth the voice of his ser- vant, that walketh in darkness, and hath no light ? let him trust in the Name of the Lord, and stay upon his God. Behold, all ye that kindle a fire, that compass yourselves about with sparks : walk in the light of your fire, and in the sparks that ye have kindled. This shall ye have of mine hand ; ye shall lie down in sorrow. The Gospel. St. Mark xv. 1. AND straightway in the morning the chief priests lA held a consultation with the elders and scribes, and the whole council, and bound Jesus, and carried Tuesday: before Easter. 91 him away, and delivered him to Pilate. And Pilate asked him, Art thou the King of the Jews ? And he answering said unto him, Thou sayest it. And the chief priests accused him of many things : hut he an- swered nothing. And Pilate asked him again, saying, Answerest thou nothing ? behold how many things they witness against thee. But Jesus yet answered nothing; so that Pilate marvelled. Now at that feast he released unto them one prisoner, whomsoever they desired. And there was one named Barabbas, which lay bound with them that had made insurrection with him, who had committed murder in the insurrection. And the multitude crying aloud began to desire him to do as he had ever done unto them. But Pilate an- swered them, saying, Will ye that I release unto you the King of the Jew's ? (For he knew that the chief priests had delivered him for envy.) But the chief priests moved the people, that he should rather release Barabbas unto them. And Pilate answered and said again unto them, What will ye then that I shall do unto him whom ye call the King of the Jew r s ? And they cried out again, Crucify him ! Then Pilate said unto them, Why, what evil hath he done ? And they cried out the more exceedingly, Crucify him ! And so Pilate, willing to content the people, released Ba- rabbas unto them, and delivered Jesus, when he had scourged him, to be crucified. And the soldiers led him away into the hall, called Prsetorium ; and they called together the wdiole band. And they clothed him with purple, and platted a crown of thorns, and put it about his head, and began to salute him, Hail, King of the Jew r s ! And they smote him on the head with a reed, and did spit npon him, and bowing their knees worshipped him. And when they had mocked him, they took off the purple from him, and put his 92 Tuesday before Easter. own clothes on him, and led him out to crucify him. And they compel one Simon a Cyrenian, who passed by, coming out of the country, the father of Alexander and It uf us, to hear his cross. And they bring him unto the place Golgotha, which is, being interpreted, The place of a skull. And they gave him to drink wine mingled with myrrh ; hut he received it not. And when they had crucified him, they parted his garments, casting lots upon them, what every man should take. And it was the third hour, and they cru- cified him. And the superscription of his accusation was written over, THE KING OE THE JEWS. And with him they crucify two thieves ; the one on his right hand, and the other on his left. And the Scripture was fulfilled, which saith, And he was num- bered with the transgressors. And they that passed by railed on him, wagging their heads, and saying, Ah, thou that destroyest the temple, and buildest it in three days, save thyself, and come down from the cross. Likewise also the chief priests mocking said among themselves with the scribes, He saved others ; himself he cannot save. Let Christ the King of Israel descend now from the cross, that we may see and believe. And they that were crucified with him reviled him. And when the sixth hour was come, there was darkness over the whole land until the ninth hour. And at the ninth hour Jesus cried with aloud voice, saying, Eloi ! Eloi ! lama sabachthani ? which is, being interpreted, My God ! my God ! why hast thou forsaken me ? And some of them that stood by, when they heard it, said, Behold, he calletli Elias. And one ran and filled a sponge full of vinegar, and put it on a reed, and gave him to drink, saying, Let alone ; let us see whether Elias will come to take him down. And Jesus cried with a loud voice, and gave Wednesday before faster. 93 up the ghost. And the vail of the temple was rent in twain, from the top to the bottom. And when the centurion, which stood over against him, saw that he so cried out, and gave up the ghost, he said. Truly this man was the Son of God. . Ijtfan The Epistle. Heb. ix. 16. W HERE a testament is, there must also of neces- sity be the death of the testator. Eor a testament is of force after men are dead ; otherwise it is of no strength at all whilst the testator liveth. Whereupon neither the first testament was dedicated without blood. Eor when Moses had spoken every precept to all the people according to the Law, he took the blood of calves and of goats, with water, and scarlet wool, and hyssop, and sprinkled both the book and all the people, saying, This is the blood of the testament which God hath enjoined unto you. Moreover, he sprinkled like- wise with blood both the tabernacle, and all the vessels of the ministry. And almost all things are by the Law purged with blood ; and without shedding of blood is no remission. It was therefore necessary that the patterns of things in the heavens should be purified with these ; but the heavenly things themselves with better sacrifices than these. Eor Christ is not entered into the holy places made with hands, which are the figures of the true ; but into heaven itself, now to appear in the presence of God for us. Nor yet that he should offer himself often, as the high priest en- tereth into the Holy Place every year with blood of others ; (for then must he often have suffered since the foundation of the world ;) but now once in the end of 94 Wednesday: before Easter. the world hath he appeared to put away sin by the sacrifice of himself. And as it is appointed unto men once to die, but after this the judgment : so Christ was once offered to bear the sins of many ; and unto them that look for him shall he appear the second time without sin unto salvation. The Gospel. St. Luke xxii. 1. N OW the feast of unleavened bread drew nigh, which is called the Passover. And the chief priests and scribes sought how they might kill him ; for they feared the people. Then entered Satan into J udas surnamed Iscariot, being of the number of the twelve. And he went his wav, and communed with the chief priests and captains, how he might betray him unto them. And they were glad, and covenanted to give him money. And he promised, and sought opportu- nity to betray him unto them in the absence of the multitude. Then came the day of unleavened bread, when the Passover must he killed. And he sent Peter and John, saying, Go and prepare us the Passover, that we may eat. And they said unto him. Where wilt thon that we prepare ? And he said unto them, Be- hold, when ye are entered into the city, there shall a man meet you, bearing a pitcher of water ; follow him into the house where he entereth in. And ye shall say unto the goodman of the house, The Master saith unto thee, Where is the guest-chamber, where I shall eat the Passover with my disciples P And he shall show you a large upper room furnished : there make ready. And they went, and found as he had said unto them : and they made ready the Passover. And when the hour was come, he sat down, and the twelve apostles with him. And he said unto them, With desire I have desired to eat this Passover with you Wednesday; before Easter. 05 before I suffer. For I say unto you, I will not any more eat thereof, until it be fulfilled in the kingdom of God. And lie took the cup, and gave thanks, and said, Take this, and divide it among yourselves. For I say unto you, I will not drink of the fruit of the vine, until the kingdom of God shall come. And he took bread, and gave thanks, and brake it, and gave unto them, saying, This is my body which is given for you : this do in remembrance of me. Likewise also the cup after supper, saying, This cup is the new testament in my blood, which is shed for you. But behold, the hand of him that betrayeth me is with me on the table. And truly the Son of Man goeth as it was determined ; but wo unto that man by whom he is betrayed ! And they began to inquire among themselves, which of them it was that should do this thing. And there was also a strife among them, which of them should be accounted the greatest. And he said unto them. The kings of the Gentiles exercise lordship over them ; and they that exercise authority upon them are called benefactors. But ye shall not be so : but he that is greatest among you, let him be as the younger ; and he that is chief, as he that doth serve. For whether is greater, he that sitteth at meat, or he that serveth ? Is not he that sitteth at meat ? But I am among you as he that serveth. Y e are they which have continued with me in my temptations. And I appoint unto you a kingdom, as my Father hath appointed unto me; that ye may eat and drink at my table in my kingdom, and sit on thrones, judging the twelve tribes of Israel. And the Lord said, Simon, Simon, behold, Satan hath desired to have you, that he may sift you as wheat : but I have grayed for thee, that thy faith fail not ; and when thou art converted, strengthen thy brethren. And he said unto him, Lord, I am ready to go with 96 Wettoesday}: before Easter. thee, both into prison, and to death. And he said, I tell thee, Peter, the cock shall not crow this day, before that thou shalt thrice deny that thou knowest me. And he said unto them, When I sent you without purse, and scrip, and shoes, lacked ye any thing ? And they said, Nothing. Then said he unto them, But now, he that hath a purse, let him take it, and likewise his scrip : and he that hath no sword, let him sell his garment, and buy one. Por I say unto you, that this that is written must yet be accomplished in me, And he was reckoned among the transgressors : for the things concerning me have an end. And they said, Lord, behold, here are two swords. And he said unto them, It is enough. And he came out, and went, as he was wont, to the Mount of Olives ; and his disciples also followed him. And when he was at the place, he said unto them, Pray that ye enter not into temptation. And he was withdrawn from them about a stone’s cast, and kneeled down, and prayed, saying, Father, if thou be willing, remove this cup from me : nevertheless, not my will, but thine, be done. And there appeared an angel unto him from heaven, strengthening him. And being in an agony, he prayed more earnestly ; and his sweat was as it were great drops of blood falling down to the ground. And when he rose up from prayer, and was come to his disciples, he found them sleeping for sorrow, and said unto them, Why sleep ye ? rise and pray, lest ye enter into temptation. And while he yet spake, behold a multitude, and he that was called Judas, one of the twelve, went before them, and drew near unto Jesus to kiss him. But Jesus said unto him, Judas, betray - est thou the Son of Man with a kiss ? When they which were about him saw what would follow, they said unto him, Lord, shall we smite with the sword ? Wednesday: before Easter. 97 and one of them smote the servant of the high priest, and cut off his right ear. And Jesus answered and said, Suffer ye thus far. And he touched his ear, and healed him. Then Jesus said unto the chief priests, and captains of the temple, and the elders which were come to him, Be ye come out as against a thief, with swords and staves ? When I was daily with you in the temple, ye stretched forth no hands against me : hut this is your hour, and the power of darkness. Then took they him, and led him, and brought him into the high priest’s house. And Peter followed afar off. And when they had kindled a fire in the midst of the hall, and were set down together, Peter sat down among them. But a certain maid beheld him as he sat by the fire, and earnestly looked upon him, and said, This man was also with him. And he denied him, saying, Woman, I know him not. And after a little while another saw him, and said. Thou art also of them. And Peter said, Man, I am not. And about the space of one hour after, another con- fidently affirmed, saying, Of a truth, this fellow also was with him ; for he is a Galilean. And Peter said, Man, I know not what thou sayest. And immediately, while he yet spake, the cock crew. And the Lord turned, and looked upon Peter. And Peter remem- bered the word of the Lord, how he had said unto him, Before the cock crow, thou slialt deny me thrice. And Peter went out, and wept bitterly. And the men that held Jesus mocked him, and smote him. And when they had blindfolded him, they struck him on the face, and asked him, saying, Prophesy, who is it that smote thee ? And many other things blasphemously spake they against him. And as soon as it was day, the elders of the people, and the chief priests, and the scribes came together, and led him into their council, 98 Thursday before Easter. saying, Art thou the Christ ? tell us. And he said unto them, If I tell you, ye will not believe : and if I also ask you, ye will not answer me, nor let me go. Hereafter shall the Son of Man sit on the right hand of the power of God. Then said they all, Art thou then the Son of God ? And he said unto them, Ye say, that I am. And they said, What need we any further witness ? for we ourselves have heard of his ! own mouth. before (feier. o <0 The Epistle. 1 Cor. xi. 17. I N this that I declare unto you, I praise you not, that ye come together not for the better, but for the worse. Tor first of all, when ye come together in the church, I hear that there he divisions among you ; and I partly believe it. Tor there must he also here- sies among you, that they which are approved may be made manifest among you. When ye come together therefore into one place, this is not to eat the Lord’s Supper. Tor in eating every one talceth before other his own supper ; and one is hungry, and another is drunken. What ! have ye not houses to eat and to drink in ? or despise ye the church of God, and shame them that have not ? What shall I say to you ? shall I praise you in this ? I praise you not. Tor I have received of the Lord that which also I delivered unto you, That the Lord Jesus, the same night in which he was betrayed, took bread : and when he had given thanks, he brake it, and said, Take, eat ; this is my body, which is broken for you : this do in remem- brance of me. After the same manner also he took the cup, when he had supped, saying, This cup is the new testament in my blood : this do ye, as oft as ye Thursday h of are Easter. 99 drink it, in remembrance of me. Eor as often as ye eat this bread, and drink this cup, ye do show the Lord’s death till he come. Wherefore, whosoever shall eat this bread, and drink this cup of the Lord, unworthily, shall be guilty of the body and blood of the Lord. But let a man examine himself, and so let him eat of that bread, and drink of that cup. Eor he that eateth and drinketh unworthily, eateth and drinketh damna- tion to himself, not discerning the Lord’s body. Eor this cause many are weak and sickly among you, and many sleep. Eor if we would judge ourselves, we should not be judged. But wdien we are judged, we are chastened of the Lord, that we should not be con- demned with the world. Wherefore, my brethren, when ye come together to eat, tarry one for another. And if any man hunger, let him eat at home ; that ye come not together unto condemnation. And the rest will I set in order when I come. The Gospel. St. Luke xxiii. 1. T HE whole multitude of them arose, and led him unto Pilate. And they began to accuse him, say- ing, We found this fellow perverting the nation, and for- bidding to give tribute to Caesar, saying that he him- self is Christ a king. And Pilate asked him, saying, Art thou the King of the Jews ? And he answered him, and said, Thou sayest it. Then said Pilate to the chief priests and to the people, I find no fault in this man. And they w r ere the more fierce, saying, He stirreth up the people, teaching throughout all Jewry, beginning from Galilee to this place. When Pilate heard of Galilee, he asked whether the man w r ere a Galilean. And as soon as he knew that he belonged unto Herod’s jurisdiction, he sent him to Herod, who himself also was at Jerusalem at that time. And ioo Thursday; before Easter. when Herod saw Jesus, lie was exceeding glad: for ■ he was desirous to see him of a long season, because ] he had heard many things of him ; and he hoped to have seen some miracle done by him. Then he ques- tioned with him in many words; but he answered him nothing. And the chief priests and scribes stood and vehemently accused him. And Herod with his men of war set him at nought, and mocked him, and I arrayed him in a gorgeous robe, and sent him again to ; Pilate. And the same day Pilate and Herod were j made friends together ; for before they were at enmity between themselves. And Pilate, when he had called i together the chief priests, and the rulers, and the people, said unto them, Ye have brought this man unto me, as i one that perverteth the people : and behold, I, having examined him before you, have found no fault in this man, touching those things whereof ye accuse him. N o, nor yet Herod : for I sent you to him ; and lo, nothing worthy of death is done unto him. I will therefore chastise him, and release him. (For of ne- cessity he must release one unto them at the feast.) And they cried out all at once, saying, Away with this man, and release unto us Barabbas : (who for a i certain sedition made in the city, and for murder, was cast into prison.) Pilate therefore, willing to release Jesus, spake again to them. But they cried, saying, Crucify b im ! crucify him ! And he said unto them the third time, Why, what evil hath he done ? I have found no cause of death in him : I will therefore chas- tise him, and let him go. And they were instant with loud voices, requiring that he might be crucified : and the voices of them, and of the chief priests prevailed. And Pilate gave sentence that it should be as they required. And he released unto them him that for sedition and murder was cast into prison, whom they G Thursday: holuru Easter. 101 liad desired; hut he delivered Jesus to their will. And as they led him away, they laid hold upon one Simon a Cyrenian, coming out of the country, and on him they laid the cross, that he might hear it after Jesus. And there followed him a great company of people, and of women, which also bewailed and la- mented him. But Jesus turning unto them, said, Daughters of Jerusalem, weep not for me, but weep for yourselves, and for your children. Bor behold, the days are coming, in the which they shall say, Blessed are the barren, and the wombs that never hare, and the paps which never gave suck. Then shall they begin to say to the mountains, Ball on us ! and to the hills, Cover us ! Bor if they do these things in a green tree, what shall be done in the dry ? And there were also two other, malefactors, led with him to be put to death. And when they were come to the place which is called Calvary, there they crucified him, and the malefactors ; one on the right hand, and the other on the left. Then said Jesus, Bather, forgive them ; for they know not what they do. And they parted liis raiment, and cast lots. And the people stood behold- ing. And the rulers also with them derided him, saying, He saved others ; let him save himself, if he he Christ, the chosen of God. And the soldiers also mocked him, coming to him, and offering him vinegar, and saying, If thou he the King of the Jews, save thyself. And a superscription also was written over him, in letters of Greek, and Latin, and Hebrew, THIS IS THE KING OB THE JEWS. And one of the malefactors which were hanged railed on him, saying, If thou he Christ, save thyself and us. But the other answering, rebuked him, saying, Dost not thou fear God, seeing thou art in the same con- demnation ? And we indeed justly ; for we receive F 102 Stwd Friday:. the due reward of our deeds : hut this man hath done nothing amiss. And he said unto Jesus, Lord, re- member me when thou comest into thy kingdom. And Jesus said unto him. Verily I say unto thee, To- day shalt thou he with me in Paradise. And it was about the sixth hour, and there was a darkness over all the earth until the ninth hour. And the sun was darkened, and the vail of the temple was rent in the midst. And when Jesus had cried with a loud voice, he said, Father, into thy hands I commend my spirit : and having said thus, he gave up the ghost. Now when the centurion saw what was done, he glorified God, saying, Certainly this was a righteous man. And all the people that came together to that sight, beholding the things which were done, smote their breasts and returned. And all his acquaintance, and the women that followed him from Galilee, stood afar off, beholding these things. LMIGHTY God, we beseech thee graciously to behold this thy family, for which our Lord Jesus Christ was contented to be betrayed, and given up into the hands of wicked men, and to suffer death upon the cross, who now liveth and reigneth with thee and the Holy Ghost, ever one God, world without end. A LMIGIITY and everlasting God, by whose Spirit 1 V the whole body of the Church is governed and sanctified ; Receive our supplications and prayers, which we offer before thee for all estates of men in thy holy Church, that every member of the same, in €00^ Jri&Hjy* The Collects. Amen. Load Friday. 103 his vocation and ministry, may truly and godly serve thee; through our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ. Amen. O MEBCIEUL God, who hast made all men, and hatest nothing that thou hast made, nor desirest the death of a sinner, but rather that he should he converted and live; Have mercy upon all Jews, Turks, Infidels, and Heretics; and take from them all ignorance, hardness of heart, and contempt of thy Word ; and so fetch them home, blessed Lord, to thy flock, that they may he saved among the remnant of the true Israelites, and he made one fold under one shepherd, Jesus Christ our Lord, who livetli and reigneth with thee and the Holy Spirit, one God, world without end. Amen. The Epistle. TIeb. x. 1. T HE Law having a shadow of good things to come, and not the very image of the things, can never, with those sacrifices which they offered year by year continually, make the comers thereunto perfect. Eor then would they not have ceased to he offered ? because that the worshippers once purged should have had no more conscience of sins. But in those sacri- fices there is a remembrance again made of sins every year. Eor it is not possible that the blood of bulls and of goats should take away sins. Wherefore, when He cometli into the world, he saitli, Sacrifice and offering thou wouldest not, but a body hast thou prepared me : in burnt- offerings and sacrifices for sin thou hast had no pleasure. Then said I, Lo, I come (in the volume of the book it is written of me) to do thy will, O God. Above, when he said, Sacrifice and offering and burnt- offerings and offering for sin thou wouldest not, neither 104 Goad Friday;. liadst pleasure therein ; which are offered by the Law ; then said he, Lo, I come to do thy will, O God. He taketh away the first, that he may establish the second. By the which will we are sanctified, through the offering of the body of Jesus Christ once for all. And every priest standetli daily ministering and offering oftentimes the same sacrifices, which can never take away sins : but this Man, after he had offered one sa- crifice for sins for ever, sat down on the right hand of God; from henceforth expecting till his enemies he made his footstool. Bor by one offering he hath perfected for ever them that are sanctified. Whereof the Holy Ghost also is a witness to us : for after that he had said before, This is the covenant that I will make with them after those days, saith the Lord, I will put my laws into their hearts, and in their minds will I write them ; and their sins and iniquities will I remember no more. N ow where remission of these is, there is no more offering for sin. Having therefore, brethren, boldness to enter into the holiest by the blood of Jesus, by a new and living way, which he hath consecrated for us, through the vail, that is to say, his flesh ; and having an High Priest over the house of God ; let us draw near with a true heart, in full assur- ance of faith, having our hearts sprinkled from an evil conscience, and our bodies washed with pure water. Let us hold fast the profession of our faith without wavering ; (for He is faithful that promised ;) and let us consider one another to provoke unto love and to good works : not forsakin g the assembling of ourselves together, as the manner of some is ; but exhorting one another : and so much the more, as ye see the day approaching. Good Friday:. 105 The Gospel. St. John xix. 1. P ILATE therefore took Jesus, and scourged him. And the soldiers platted a crown of thorns, and put it on his head, and they put on him a purple robe, and said, Hail, King of the Jews ! and they smote him with their hands. Pilate therefore went forth again, and saitli unto them, Behold, I bring him forth to you, that ye may know that I find no fault in him. Then came Jesus forth, wearing the crown of thorns, and the purple robe. And Pilate saith unto them, Behold the man ! When the chief priests therefore and officers saw T him, they cried out, saying, Crucify him ! crucify him ! Pilate saith unto them, Take ye him, and crucify him ; for I find no fault in him. The Jews answered him, We have a law, and by our law he ought to die, because he made himself the Son of God. When Pilate therefore heard that saying, he was the more afraid ; and went again into the judg- ment-hall, and saith unto Jesus, Whence art thou ? But Jesus gave him no answer. Then saith Pilate unto him, Speakest thou not unto me ? knowest thou not that I have power to crucify thee, and have power to release thee ? Jesus answered, Thou couldest have no pow r er at all against me, except it were given thee from above : therefore lie that delivered me unto thee hath the greater sin. And from thenceforth Pilate sought to release him : but the Jews cried out, saying. If thou let this man go, thou art not Caesar’s friend : whosoever maketh himself a king, speakctli against Caesar. When Pilate therefore heard that saying, he brought Jesus forth, and sat down in the judgment- scat, in a place that is called the Pavement, but in the Hebrew, Gabbatha. And it was the preparation of the Passover, and about the sixth hour : and he saith unto the Jews, Behold your King ! But they cried 106 BrXixxd Friday. out, Away with him ! away with him ! crucify him ! Pilate saith unto them, Shall I crucify your King ? The chief priests answered, We have no king but Caesar. Then delivered he him therefore unto them to he crucified. And they took Jesus, and led him away. And he bearing his cross went forth into a place called the place of a skull, which is called in the Hebrew, Golgotha ; where they crucified him, and two others with him, on either side one, and J esus in the midst. And Pilate wrote a title, and put it on the cross. And the writing was, JESUS OE NAZA- RETH, THE KING OE THE JEWS. This title then read many of the Jews : for the place where Jesus was crucified was nigh to the city ; and it was written in Hebrew, and Greek, and Latin. Then said the chief priests of the Jews to Pilate, Write not, The King of the Jews ; but that he said, I am King of the Jews. Pilate answered. What I have written, I have written. Then the soldiers, when they had crucified Jesus, took his garments, and made four parts, to eveiy soldier a part ; and also his coat : now the coat was without seam, woven from the top throughout. They said therefore among themselves. Let us not rend it, but cast lots for it whose it shall be : that the Scrip- ture might be fulfilled, which saith, They parted my raiment among them, and for my vesture they did cast lots. These things therefore the soldiers did. Now there stood by the cross of J esus, his mother, and his mother’s sister, Mary the wife of Cleophas, and Mary Magdalene. When J esus therefore saw his mother, and the disciple standing by, whom he loved, he saith unto his mother. Woman, behold thy son ! Then saith he to the disciple, Behold thy mother ! And from that hour that disciple took her unto his own home. After this, Jesus knowing that all things were now accom- Eastetf-Efim 107 plislied, that the Scripture might be fulfilled, saith, I thirst. Now there was set a vessel fall of vinegar : and they filled a sponge with vinegar, and put it upon hyssop, and put it to his mouth. When Jesus therefore had received the vinegar, he said, It is finished : and he bowed his head, and gave up the ghost. The Jews therefore, because it was the preparation, that the bodies should not remain upon the cross on the sab- bath-day, (for that sabbath-day was an high day,) besought Pilate that their legs might he broken, and that they might be taken away. Then came the sol- diers, and brake the legs of the first, and of the other which was crucified with him. But when they came to Jesus, and saw that he was dead already, they brake not his legs : hut one of the soldiers with a spear pierced his side, and forthwith came thereout blood and water. And he that saw it bare record, and his record is true : and he knoweth that he saith true, that ye might believe. Por these things were done, that the Scripture should he fulfilled, A hone of him shall not be broken. And again another Scripture saith, They shall look on him whom they pierced. The Collect. G BANT, O Lord, that as we are baptized into the ' death of thy blessed Son our Saviour Jesus Christ, so by continual mortifying our corrupt affec- tions we may he buried with him ; and that through the grave, and gate of death, we may pass to our joyful resurrection ; for liis merits, who died, and was buried, and rose again for us, thy Son Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 108 Easter -Extern The Epistle. 1 St. Pet. iii. 17. I T is better, if the will of God be so, that ye suffer for well-doing, than for evil-doing. Por Christ also hath once suffered for sins, the just for the unjust, that he might bring us to God, being put to death in the flesh, but quickened by the Spirit : by which also he went and preached unto the spirits in prison ; which sometime were disobedient, when once the long-suf- fering of God waited in the days of Noah, while the ark was a preparing ; wherein few, that is, eight souls were saved by water. The like figure wliereunto, even baptism, doth also now save us, (not the putting away of the filth of the flesh, but the answer of a good conscience towards God,) by the resurrection of Jesus Christ : who is gone into heaven, and is on the right hand of God ; angels, and authorities, and powers being made subject unto him. The Gospel. St. Matt, xxvii. 57. T1ITHEN the even was come, there came a rich V? man of Arimathea, named Joseph, who also himself was J esus’ disciple : he went to Pilate, and begged the body of Jesus. Then Pilate commanded the body to be delivered. And when Joseph bad taken the body, he wrapped it in a clean linen cloth, and laid it in his own new tomb, which he had hewn out in the rock ; and he rolled a great stone to the door of the sepulchre, and departed. And there was Mary Magdalene, and the other Mary, sitting over against the sepulchre. Now the next day, that followed the day of the preparation, the chief priests and Pharisees came together unto Pilate, saying, Sir, we remember that that deceiver said, while he was yet alive, After three days I will rise again. Command therefore that the sepulchre be made sure until the third day, lest his Easter-datj. 109 disciples come by night, and steal him away, and say unto the people, He is risen from the dead : so the last error shall be worse than the first. Pilate said unto them, Ye have a watch : go your way, make it as sure as ye can. So they went and made the sepulchre sure, sealing the stone, and setting a watch. (Btestjer-irag* IT At Morning Prayer , instead of the Psalm , O come, let us sing, &c., these Anthems shall he sung or said. C HRIST our Passover is sacrificed for us : there- fore let us keep the feast ; Hot with the old leaven, neither with the leaven of malice and wickedness ; but with the unleavened bread of sincerity and truth. 1 Cor. v. 7. C HRIST being raised from the dead, dietli no more ; death hath no more dominion over Him. Por in that He died, He died unto sin once ; but in that He liveth, He liveth unto God. Likewise reckon ye also yourselves to be dead indeed unto sin, but alive unto God through Jesus Christ our Lord. Horn. vi. 9. C HRIST is risen from the dead, and become the first-fruits of them that slept. Por since by man came death, by man came also the resurrection of the dead. Por as in Adam all die, even so in Christ shall all be made alive. 1 Cor. xv. 20. The Collect. A LMIGHTY God, who through thine only-be- _ gotten Son Jesus Christ hast overcome death, and opened unto us the gate of everlasting life ; We no £aster-datj. liumbly beseech thee, that, as by thy special grace preventing us thou dost put into our minds good desires, so by thy continual help we may bring the same to good effect ; through Jesus Christ our Lord, who liveth and reignetli with thee and the Holy Ghost, ever one God, world without end. Amen. The Epistle. Col. iii. 1. I P ye then be risen with Christ, seek those things which are above, where Christ sitteth on the right hand of God. Set your affection on things above, not on things on the earth. Por ye are dead, and your life is hid with Christ in God. When Christ, who is our life, shall appear, then shall ye also appear with him in glory. Mortify therefore your members which are upon the earth ; fornication, uncleanness, inordinate affection, evil concupiscence, and covetous- ness, which is idolatry : for which things’ sake the wrath of God cometh on the children of disobedience : in the which ye also walked sometime, when ye lived in them. The Gospel. St. John xx. 1. T HE first day of the week cometh Mary Magda- lene early, when it was yet dark, unto the sepul- chre, and seeth the stone taken away from the sepul- chre. Then she runneth, and cometh to Simon Peter, and to the other disciple whom Jesus loved, andsaitli unto them, They have taken away the Lord out of the sepulchre, and we know not where they have laid him. Peter therefore went forth, and that other disciple, and came to the sepulchre. So they ran both together ; and the other disciple did outrun Peter, and came first to the sepulchre. And he stooping down, and looking in,* 7 saw the linen clothes lying; yet went he not in. Then cometh Simon Peter following him, and went Mfmdatj ire Easier -week. in into the sepulchre, and seeth the linen clothes lie ; and the napkin that was about his head, not lying with the linen clothes, but wrapped together in a place by itself. Then went in also that other disciple which came first to the sepulchre, and he saw, and believed. For as yet they knew not the Scripture, that he must rise again from the dead. Then the disciples went away again unto their own home. The Collect. jMIGHTY God, who through thine only-begot- ten Son Jesus Christ hast overcome death, and opened unto us the gate of everlasting life; We humbly beseech thee, that, as by thy special grace preventing us thou dost put into our minds good desires, so by tliy continual help we may bring the same to good effect ; through Jesus Christ our Lord, who livetli and reigneth with thee and the Holy Ghost, ever one Cod, world without end. Amen. For the Epistle. Acts x. 34. I 3 ETER; opened his month, and said, Of a truth I I perceive that God is no respecter of persons ; but in every nation he that feareth him, and worketli righteousness, is accepted with him. The Word which God sent unto the children of Israel, preaching peace by Jesus Christ, (he is Lord of all,) that Word, I say, ye know, which was published throughout all Judea, and began from Galilee, after the baptism which J ohn preached; how God anointed Jesus of Nazareth with the Holy Ghost and with power : who went about doing good, and healing all that were oppressed of the devil ; for God was with him. And we are witnesses of all things which he did both in the land of the J ews, and 112 $®xmdatj Easter week. in Jerusalem ; whom they slew and hanged on a tree. Him God raised up the third day, and showed him openly ; not to all the people, hut unto witnesses chosen before of God, even to us, who did eat and drink with him after he rose from the dead. And he commanded us to preach unto the people, and to tes- tify that it is he which was ordained of God to be the Judge of quick and dead. To him give all the Prophets witness, that through his Name whosoever believeth in him shall receive remission of sins. The Gospel. St. Luke xxiv. 13. B EHOLD, two of his disciples went that same day to a village called Emmaus, which was from Jerusalem about threescore furlongs. And they talked together of all these things which had happened. And it came to pass, that, while they communed together and reasoned, Jesus himself drew near, and went with them. But their eyes were liolden that they should not know him. And he said unto them. What manner of communications are these that ye have one to another, as ye walk, and are sad ? And the one of them, whose name was Cleopas, answering ! said unto him, Art thou only a stranger in Jerusalem, and hast not known the things which are come to pass there in these days ? And he said unto them, What things ? And they said unto him, Concerning Jesus of Nazareth, which was a prophet mighty in deed and word before God, and all the people ; and how the chief priests and our rulers delivered him to be con- demned to death, and have crucified him. But we trusted that it had been he which should have redeemed Israel : and beside all this, to-day is the third day since these things were done. Yea, and certain women also of our company made us astonished, which were early Twesdatf in Easter-week. 113 at the sepulchre ; and when they found not his body, they came, saying, that they had also seen a vision of angels, which said that he was alive. And certain of them which were with us went to the sepulchre, and found it even so as the women had said ; but him they saw not. Then he said unto them, O fools, and slow of heart to believe all that the Prophets have spoken ! Ought not Christ to have suffered these things, and to enter into his glory ? And beginning at Moses, and all the Prophets, he expounded unto them in all the Scriptures the things concerning himself. And they drew nigh unto the village whither they went ; and he made as though he would have gone further. But they constrained him, saying, Abide with us ; for it is toward evening, and the day is far spent. And he went in to tarry with them. And it came to pass, as he sat at meat with them, he took bread, and blessed it, and brake, and gave to them. And their eyes were opened, and they knew him : and he vanished out of their sight. And they said one to another, Did not our heart burn within us, while he talked with us by the way, and while he opened to us the Scriptures ? And they rose up the same hour, and returned to Jeru- salem, and found the eleven gathered together, and them that were with them, saying, The Lord is risen indeed, and hath appeared to Simon. And they told what things were done in the way, and how ho was known of them in breaking of bread. jr in The Collect. A LMIGHTY God, who through thine only-begot- _ ten Son Jesus Christ hast overcome death, and opened unto us the gate of everlasting life; We j 114 Tucsdaij in Master-week. liumblv beseech thee, that, as by thy special, grace preventing us thou dost put into our minds good desires, so by thy continual help we may bring the same to good effect ; through J esus Christ our Lord, who liveth and reigneth with thee and the Holy Ghost, ever one God, world without end. Amen. For the Epistle. Acts xiii . 26. EN and brethren, children of the stock of Abra- ham, and whosoever among you feareth God, to you is the word of this salvation sent. Eor they that dwell at Jerusalem, and their rulers, because they knew him not, nor yet the voices of the Prophets which are read every sabbath-day, they have fulfilled them in condemning him. And though they found no cause of death in him, yet desired they Pilate that he should be slain. And when they had fulfilled all that was written of him, they took him down from the tree, and laid him in a sepulchre. But God raised him from the dead : and he was seen many days of them which came up with him from Galilee to Jerusa- lem, who are his witnesses unto the people. And we declare unto you glad tidings, how that the promise which was made unto the fathers, God hath fulfilled the same unto us their children, in that he hath raised up Jesus again; as it is also written in the second Psalm, Thou art my Son, this day have I begotten thee. And as concerning that he raised him up from the dead, now no more to return to corruption, he said on this wise, I will give you the sure mercies of David. Wherefore he saith also in another Psalm, Thou shalt not suffer thine Holy One to see corruption. Eor David, after he had served his own generation by the will of God, fell on sleep, and was laid unto his fathers, and saw corruption : but he, whom God raised Tuesday to Easter -week. 115 j again, saw no corruption. Be it known unto you therefore, men and brethren, that through this man is preached unto you the forgiveness of sins : and by him all that believe are justified from all things, from which ye could not be justified by the Law of Moses. Beware therefore, lest that come upon you, which is spoken of in the Prophets; Behold, ye despisers, and wonder, and perish : for I work a work in your days, a work which ye shall in no wise believe, though a man declare it unto you. The Gospel. St. Luke xxiv. 36. J ESUS himself stood in the midst of them, and saith unto them, Peace be unto you ! But they were terrified and affrighted, and supposed that they had seen a spirit. And he said unto them. Why are ye troubled ? and why do thoughts arise in your hearts ? Behold my hands and my feet, that it is I myself ; handle me, and see ; for a spirit hath not flesh and bones, as ye see me have. And when he had thus spoken, he showed them his hands and his feet. And while they yet believed not for joy, and wondered, he said unto them, Have ye here any meat? And they gave him a piece of a broiled fish, and of an honey- comb. And he took it, and did eat before them. And he said unto them, These are tlie words which I spake unto you, while I was yet with you, that all things must be fulfilled, which were written in the Law of Moses, and in the Prophets, and in the Psalms, concern- ing me. Then opened he their understanding, that they might understand the Scriptures, and said unto them, Thus it is written, and thus it behooved Christ to suffer, and to rise from the dead the third day ; and that repentance and remission of sins should be preached in his Name among all nations, beginning at Jerusalem. And ye are witnesses of these things. 116 fee Jtrsi JtaMg after fete. The Collect. ALMIGHTY Lather, who hast given thine only ii. Son to die for our sins, and to rise again for our justification ; Grant us so to put away the leaven of malice and wickedness, that we may always serve thee in pureness of living and truth ; through the merits of the same thy Son Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. The Epistle. 1 St. John v. 4. W HATSOEVER is horn of God overcometh the world ; and this is the victory that overcometh the world, even our faith. Who is he that overcometh the world, hut he that belie veth that Jesus is the Son of God ? This is he that came by water and blood, even J esus Christ ; not by water only, but by water and blood. And it is the Spirit that beareth witness, because the Spirit is truth. For there are three that bear record in heaven, the Father, the Word, and the Holy Ghost : and these three are one. And there are three that bear witness in earth, the spirit, and the water, and the blood : and these three agree in one. If we receive the witness of men, the witness of God is greater : for this is the witness of God which he hath testified of his Son. He that believeth on the Son of God hath the witness in himself: he that believeth not God hath made him a liar, because he believeth not the record that God gave of his Son. And this is the record, that God hath given to us eternal life ; and this life is in his Son. He that hath the Son hath life ; and he that hath not the Son of God hath not life. The Gospel. St. John xx. 19. T HE same day at evening, being the first day of the week, when the doors were shut where the The Secxro.il Strodaxj after Easter. 117 disciples were assembled for fear of the Jews, came Jesus, and stood in the midst, and saith unto them, Peace he unto you ! And when he had so said, he showed unto them his hands and his side. Then were the disciples glad when they saw the Lord. Then said Jesus to them again, Peace be unto you ! as my Lather hath sent me, even so send I you. And when he had said this, he breathed on them, and saith unto them, Peceive ye the Holy Ghost. Whosesoever sins ye remit, they are remitted unto them ; and whosesoever sins ye retain, they are retained. jMIGTITY God, who hast given thine only Son to be unto us both a sacrifice for sin, and also an ensample of godly life ; Give us grace that we may always most thankfully receive that his inestimable benefit, and also daily endeavour ourselves to follow the blessed steps of liis most holy life ; through the same Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. T HIS is thank- worthy, if a man for conscience toward God endure grief, suffering wrongfully. Por what glory is it, if, when ye be buffeted for your faults, ye shall take it patiently ? but if, when ye do well, and suffer for it, ye take it patiently, this is acceptable with God. Por even hereunto were ye called ; because Christ also suffered for us, leaving us an example, that ye should follow his steps : Who did no sin, neither was guile found in his mouth : Who, when he was reviled, reviled not again ; when he Wlu ^echittr Suhkm after fetcr* The Collect. The Epistle. 1 St. Pet. ii. 19. 118 The Third Sundatj alter Taster. suffered, he threatened not ; hut committed himself to Him that judgeth righteously : Who his own self bare our sins in his own body on the tree, that we, being dead to sins, should live unto righteousness : by Whose stripes ye were healed. Tor ye were as sheep going astray ; but are now returned unto the Shepherd and Bishop of your souls. The Gospel. St. John x. 11. TESUS said, I am the good shepherd : the good el shepherd giveth his life for the sheep. But he that is an hireling, and not the shepherd, whose own the sheep are not, seetli the wolf coming, and leavetli the sheep, and fleetli ; and the wolf catclieth them, and scattereth the sheep. The hireling fleeth, because he is an hireling, and caretli not for the sheep. I am the good shepherd, and know my sheep, and am known of mine. As the Father knowetli me, even so know I the Father : and I lay down my life for the sheep. And other sheep I have, which are not of this fold : them also I must bring, and they shall hear my voice ; and there shall be one fold, and one shepherd. ^’imirtir lifter foter. The Collect. jMIGHTY God, who showest to them that are in error the light of thy truth, to the intent that they may return into the way of righteousness ; Grant unto all those who are admitted into the fellowship of Christ’s Religion, that they may avoid those things that are contrary to their profession, and follow all such things as are agreeable to the same ; through our Lord Jesus Christ. Amen. The Third Stwdaij after Easter. 119 The Epistle. 1 St. Pet. ii. 11. D EARLY beloved, I beseech you as strangers and pilgrims, abstain from fleshly lusts, which war against the soul ; having your conversation honest among the Gentiles : that, whereas they speak against you as evil-doers, they may by your good works, which they shall behold, glorify God in the day of visitation. Submit yourselves to every ordinance of man for the Lord’s sake : whether it be to the king, as supreme ; or unto governors, as unto them that are sent by him for the punishment of evil-doers, and for the praise of them that do well. Eor so is the will of God, that with well-doing ye may put to silence the ignorance of foolish men : as free, and not using your liberty for a cloak of maliciousness, but as the servants of God. Honour all men. Love the brotherhood. Pear God. Honour the king. The Gospel. St. John xvi. 1C. J ESUS said to his disciples, A little while, and ye shall not see me ; and again, a little while, and ye shall see me, because I go to the Eather. Then said some of his disciples among themselves, What is this that he saitli unto us, A little while, and ye shall not see me; and again, a little while, and ye shall see me ; and, Because I go to the Eather ? They said therefore, What is this that he saith, A little while? we cannot tell what he saith. Now Jesus knew that they were desirous to ask him, and said unto them, Ho ye inquire among yourselves of that I said, A little while, and ye shall not see me ; and again, a little while, and ye shall see me? Verily, verily, I say unto you, that ye shall weep and lament, but the world shall rejoice : and ye shall be sorrowful, but your sorrow shall be turned into joy. A woman 120 The Fourth Suodatj after Faster. when she is in travail hath sorrow, because her hour is come : hut as soon as she is delivered of the child, she rememberetli no more the anguish, for joy that a man is horn into the world. And ye now therefore have sorrow : hut I will see you again, and your heart shall rejoice, and your joy no man taketh from you. ®jxe cjmtrflr fenkij after fester. The Collect. 0 ALMIGHTY God, who alone canst order the unruly wills and affections of sinful men ; Grant unto thy people, that they may love the thing which thou commandest, and desire that which thou dost promise; that so, among the sundry and manifold changes of the world, our hearts may surely there be fixed, where true joys are to be found ; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. The Epistle. St. James i. 17. E VERY good gift and every perfect gift is from above, and cometh down from the Father of Lights, with whom is no variableness, neither shadow of turning. Of his own will begat he us with the Word of truth, that we should be a kind of first-fruits of his creatures. Wherefore, my beloved brethren, let every man be swift to hear, slow to speak, slow to wrath ; for the wrath of man worketh not the right- eousness of God. Wherefore lay apart all filthiness and superfluity of naughtiness, and receive with meek- ness the ingrafted Word, which is able to save your souls. The Gospel. St. John xvi. 5. J ESUS said unto his disciples, Now I go my way to Him that sent me; and none of you asketh The Fifth Stmdatj after Faster. 121 me, Whither goest thou ? But because I have said these things unto you, sorrow hath filled your heart. Nevertheless I tell you the truth, it is expedient for you that I go away : for if I go not away, the Com- forter will not come unto you ; hut if I depart, I will send him unto you. And when he is come, lie will reprove the world of sin, and of righteousness, and of judgment : of sin, because they believe not on me ; of righteousness, because I go to my Father, and ye see me no more ; of judgment, because the prince of this world is judged. I have yet many things to say unto you, but ye cannot bear them now. Howbeit, when he, the Spirit of Truth is come, he will guide you into all truth : for he shall not speak of himself ; but what- soever lie shall hear, that shall he speak : and lie will show you things to come. He shall glorify me : for he shall receive of mine, and shall show it unto you. All things that the Father hath are mine : therefore said I, that lie shall take of mine, and shall show it unto you. ®{re jfiftl/ ^iwjFttr after fairr* The Collect. O LOBD, from whom all good things do come; Grant to us tliy humble servants, that by tliy holy inspiration we may think those things that are good, and by tliy merciful guiding may perform the same ; through our Lord Jesus Christ. Amen. The Epistle. St. Janies i. 22. B E ye doers of the Word, and not hearers only, deceiving your own selves. For if any be a hearer of the Word, and not a doer, he is like unto a man beholding his natural face in a glass : for he beholdeth himself, and goetli his way, and straightway 122 The Fifth Simdatj after Faster. forgetteth what manner of man lie was. But whoso looketh into the perfect law of liberty, and continueth therein, he being not a forgetful hearer, hut a doer of the work, this man shall be blessed in his deed. If any man among you seem to he religious, and bridletli not his tongue, but deceiveth his own heart, this man’s religion is vain. Pure religion and undefiled before God and the Father is this, To visit the fatherless and widows in their affliction, and to keep himself unspot- ted from the world. The Gospel. St. John xvi. 23. T7EBILY, verily, I say unto you, Whatsoever ye V shall ask the Father in my Name, he will give it you. Hitherto have ye asked nothing in my Name : ask, and ye shall receive, that your joy may he full. These things have I spoken unto you in proverbs : the time cometh when I shall no more speak unto you in proverbs, but I shall show you plainly of the Father. At that day ye shall ask in my Name : and I say not unto you, that I will pray the Father for you; for the Father himself loveth you, because ye have loved me, and have believed that I came out from God. I came forth from the Father, and am come into the world : again, I leave the world, and go to the Father. His disciples said unto him, Lo, now speakest thou plainly, and speakest no proverb. Noware we sure that thou knowest all things, and needest not that any man should ask thee : by this we believe that thou earnest forth from God. Jesus answered them, Do ye now believe ? Behold, the hour cometh, yea, is now come, that ye shall be scattered, every man to his own, and shall leave me alone : and yet I am not alone, because the Father is with me. These things I have spoken unto you, that in me ye might have peace. In the The Jlscmmmt-tlatj. 123 world ye shall have tribulation ; but be of good cheer, I have overcome the world. The Collect. G E.ANT, we beseech thee. Almighty God, that like as we do believe tliy only-begotten Son our Lord Jesus Christ to have ascended into the heavens ; so we may also in heart and mind thither ascend, and with him continually dwell, who livetli and reigneth with thee and the Holy Ghost, one God, world without end. Amen. For the Fpistle. Acts i. 1. T HE former treatise have I made, O Theophilus, of all that Jesus began both to do and teach, until the day in which he was taken up, after that he through the Holy Ghost had given commandments unto the Apostles whom lie had chosen : to whom also he showed himself alive after his passion by many infallible proofs, being seen of them forty days, and speaking of the things pertaining to the Kingdom of God : and, being assembled together with them, com- manded them that they should not depart from Jeru- salem, hut wait for the promise of the Eather, which, saith he, ye have heard of me. Eor John truly bap- tized with water ; hut ye shall he baptized with the Holy Ghost not many days lienee. When they there- fore were come together, they asked of him, saying, Lord, wilt thou at this time restore again the kingdom to Israel ? And he said unto them, It is not for you to know the times or the seasons, which the Eather hath put in his own power. But ye shall receive power, after that the Holy Ghost is come upon you ; and ye shall he witnesses unto me both in Jerusalem, 124 Suudaij after ^scmisimt-daij. and in all Judea, and in Samaria, and unto the utter- most part of the earth. And when he had spoken these things, while they beheld, he was taken up ; and a cloud received him out of their sight. And while they looked steadfastly toward heaven as he went up, behold, two men stood by them in white apparel ; which also said, Ye men of Galilee, why stand ye gazing up into heaven ? this same Jesus, which is taken up from you into heaven, shall so come in like manner as ye have seen him go into heaven. The Gospel. St. Mark xvi. 14. J ESUS appeared unto the eleven as they sat at meat, and upbraided them with their unbelief and hardness of heart, because they believed not them which had seen him after he was risen. And he said unto them, Go ye into all the world, and preach the Gospel to every creature. He that helieveth and is baptized shall he saved ; hut he that helieveth not shall he damned. And these signs shall follow them that believe ; In my Name shall they cast out devils ; they shall speak with new tongues ; they shall take up serpents ; and if they drink any deadly thing, it shall not hurt them ; they shall lay hands on the sick, and they shall recover. So then after the Lord had spoken unto them, he was received up into heaven, and sat on the right hand of God. And they went forth, and preached every where, the Lord working with them, and confirming the Word with signs following. Jtoito after Sfifmmukm The Collect. O GOI) the King of glory, who hast exalted thine only Son Jesus Christ with great triumph unto thy kingdom in heaven ; We beseech thee, leave us 6 Sutrttatj aftev ^scetasiim-dafi:. 125 not comfortless ; but send to us thine Holy Ghost to comfort us, and exalt us unto the same place whither our Saviour Christ is gone before, who liveth and reigneth with thee and the Holy Ghost, one God, world without end. Amen. The Epistle. 1 St. Pet. iv. 7. T HE end of all things is at hand ; be ye therefore sober, and watch unto prayer. And above all things have fervent charity among yourselves ; for charity shall cover the multitude of sins. Use hos- pitality one to another without grudging. As every man hath received the gift, even so minister the same one to another, as good stewards of the manifold grace of God. If any man speak, let him speak as the oracles of God; if any man minister, let him do it as of the ability which God giveth ; that God in all things may be glorified through Jesus Christ, to whom be praise and dominion for ever and ever. Amen. The Gospel. St. John xv. 26, and part of chap. xvi. W HEN the Comforter is come, whom I will send unto you from the Eather, even the Spirit of Truth, which proceedetli from the Eather, lie shall testify of me. And ye also shall bear witness, because ye have been with me from the beginning. These things have I spoken unto you, that ye should not be offended. They shall put you out of the synagogues : yea, the time cometh, that whosoever killeth you will think that he doeth God service. And these things will they do unto you, because they have not known the Eather, nor me. But these things have I told you, that when the time shall come, ye may remember that I told you of them. a 126 W&Vihm-ltixn. The Collect. GOD, who as at this time didst teach the hearts \ J of thy faithful people, by sending to them the light of thy Holy Spirit ; Grant us by the same Spirit to have a right j udgment in all things, and evermore to rejoice in his holy comfort; through the merits of Christ Jesus our Saviour, who livetli and reigneth with thee, in the unity of the same Spirit, one God, world without end. Amen. For the Fpistle. Acts ii. 1. VI’ HEX the day of Pentecost was fully come, they v V were all with one accord in one place. And suddenly there came a sound from heaven as of a rushing mighty wind, and it filled all the house where they were sitting. And there appeared unto them cloven tongues like as of fire, and it sat upon each of them. And they were all filled with the Holy Ghost, and began to speak with other tongues, as the Spirit gave them utterance. And there were dwelling at Jerusalem Jews, devout men, out of every nation under heaven. Now when this was noised abroad, the mul- titude came together, and were confounded, because that every man heard them speak in his own language. And they were all amazed, and marvelled, saying one to another, Behold, are not all these which speak, Galileans? And how hear we every man in our own tongue, wherein we were born ? Parthians, and Medes, and Elamites, and the dwellers in Mesopota- mia, and in Judea, and Cappadocia, in Pontus, and Asia, Phrygia, and Pamphylia, in Egypt, and in the parts of Libya about Cyrene, and strangers of Borne, J ews and Proselytes, Cretes and Arabians, we do hear j them speak in our tongues the wonderful works of God. Whitstm-daij. 127 The Gospel. St. John xiy. 15. J ESUS said unto Ms disciples, If ye love me, keep my commandments. And I will pray the Eather, and he shall give you another Comforter, that he may abide with you for ever; even the Spirit of Truth, whom the world cannot receive, because it seeth him not, neither knoweth him : but ye know him ; for he dwelleth with you, and shall he in you. I will not leave you comfortless ; I will come to you. Yet a little while, and the world seeth me no more ; but ye see me : because I live, ye shall live also. At that day ye shall know that I am in my Eather, and ye in me, and I in you. He that hath my commandments, and keepeth them, he it is that lovetlx me ; and he that loveth me shall he loved of my Eather, and I will love him, and will manifest myself to him. Judas saith unto him, (not Iscariot) Lord, how is it that thou wilt manifest thyself unto us, and not unto the world ? Jesus answered and said unto him. If a man love me, he will keep my words ; and my Eather will love him, and we will come unto him, and make our abode with him. He that loveth me not, keepeth not my sayings ; and the word which ye hear is not mine, hut the Eather’ s wMch sent me. These things have I spoken unto you, being yet present with you. But the Comforter, which is the Holy Ghost, whom the Eather will send in my Name, he shall teach you all things, and bring all things to your remembrance, whatsoever I have said unto you. Peace I leave with you, my peace I give unto you : not as the world giveth, give I unto you. Let not your heart be troubled, neither let it he afraid. Ye have heard how I said unto you, I go away, and come again unto you. If ye loved me, ye would rejoice, because I said, I go unto the Father : for my Father is greater than I. And now I have 128 Mxmdatj: in Wlwtsmt-weck told you before it come to pass, that, when it is come to pass, ye might believe. Hereafter I will not talk much with you : for the prince of this world cometh, and hath nothing in me. But that the world may know that I love the Bather ; and as the Bather gave me commandment, even so I do. Utofran iw lEMtsmi-teL The Collect. O GOD, who as at this time didst teach the hearts of thy faithful people, by sending to them the light of thy Holy Spirit ; Grant us by the same Spirit to have a right judgment in all things, and evermore to rejoice in his holy comfort; through the merits of Christ Jesus our Saviour, who liveth and reigneth with thee, in the unity of the same Spirit, one God, world without end. Amen. Tor the Epistle. Acts x. 34. T HEN Peter opened his mouth, and said, Of a truth I perceive that God is no respecter of persons ; but in every nation he that feareth him, and worketh righteousness, is accepted "with him. The Word which God sent unto the children of Israel, preaching peace by Jesus Christ, (he is Lord of all,) that Word, I say, ye know, which was published throughout all Judea, and began from Galilee, after the baptism which J ohn preached ; how God anointed Jesus of Nazareth with the Holy Ghost and with power : who went about doing good, and healing all that were oppressed of the devil ; for God was with him. And we are witnesses of all things which he did hoth in the land of the Jews, and in Jerusalem; Utottoatj to Whitsuw-week. 129 whom they slew and hanged on a tree. Him God raised up the third day, and showed him openly, not to all the people, hut unto witnesses chosen before of God, even to us, who did eat and drink with him after he rose from the dead. And he commanded us to preach unto the people, and to testify that it is he which was ordained of God to he the Judge of quick and dead. To him give all the Prophets witness, that through his Name whosoever belie veth in him shall receive remission of sins. While Peter yet spake these words, the Holy Ghost fell on all them which heard the word. And they of the circumcision which believed were astonished, as many as came with Peter, because that on the Gentiles also was poured out the gift of the Holy Ghost. Por they heard them speak with tongues, and magnify God. Then answered Peter, Can any man forbid water, that these should not be baptized, which have received the Holy Ghost as well as we ? And he commanded them to be bap- tized in the Name of the Lord. Then prayed they him to tarry certain days. The Gospel. St. John iii. 1G. G OD so loved the world, that he gave his only- begotten Son, that whosoever belie veth in him should not perish, but have everlasting life. Por God sent not his Son into the world to condemn the world ; but that the world through him might be saved. He that believeth on him is not condemned ; but he that believeth not is condemned already, because he hath not believed in the Name of the only-begotten Son of God. And this is the condemnation, that light is come into the world, and men loved darkness rather than light, because their deeds were evil. Por every one that doeth evil hateth the light, neither cometh to 130 Tuesday in Whitswt-wcek the light, lest his deeds should he reproved. But he that doeth truth cometh to the light, that his deeds may be made manifest, that they are wrought in God. fehbdir in WLytimn-ktth The Collect. O GOD, who as at this time didst teach the hearts of thy faithful people, by sending to them the light of thy Holy Spirit ; Grant us by the same Spirit to have a right judgment in all things, and evermore to rejoice in his holy comfort ; through the merits of Christ Jesus our Saviour, who liveth and reigneth with thee, in the unity of the same Spirit, one God, world without end. Amen. For the Epistle. Acts viii. 14. W HEN the apostles which were at Jerusalem heard that Samaria had received the word of God, they sent unto them Peter and John : Who, when they were come down, prayed for them, that they might receive the Holy Ghost. (Eor as yet he w r as fallen upon none of them ; only they were bap- tized in the Name of the Lord Jesus.) Then laid they their hands on them, and they received the Holy Ghost. The Gospel. St. John x. 1. Y E RILY, verily, I say unto you, He that entereth not by the door into the sheepfold, hut climbeth up some other way, the same is a thief and a robber. But he that entereth in by the door is the shepherd of the sheep. To him the porter openeth ; and the sheep hear his voice ; and he calleth his own sheep by name, and leadeth them out. And when he putteth forth his own sheep, he goeth before them, and the sheep follow THmitj-Strodaij. 131 him ; for they know his voice. And a stranger will they not follow, but will flee from him ; for they know not the voice of strangers. This parable spake Jesus unto them ; but they understood not what things they were which he spake unto them. Then said Jesus unto them again, Verily, verily, I say unto you, I am the door of the sheep. All that ever came before me are thieves and robbers ; but the sheep did not hear them. I am the door ; by me if any man enter in, he shall be saved, and shall go in and out, and find pasture. The thief cometh not, but for to steal, and to kill, and to destroy : I am come that they might have life, and that they might have it more abundantly. jMIGHTY and everlasting God, who hast given. unto us thy servants grace, by the confession of a true faith, to acknowledge the glory of the eternal Trinity, and in the power of the Divine Majesty to worship the Unity ; "VVe beseech thee that thou wouldest keep us steadfast in this faith, and evermore defend us from all adversities, who livest and reignest, one God, world without end. Amen. A FTER this I looked, and behold, a door was . opened in heaven : and the first voice which I heard was as it were of a trumpet talking with me ; which said, Come up hither, and I will show thee things which must be hereafter. And immediately I was in the Spirit : and behold, a throne was set in heaven, and One sat on the throne. And Tie that sat The Collect. For the Fpistle. Rev. iv. 1. 132 Trimty; - Sutida$, was to look upon like a jasper and a sardine stone : and there was a rainbow round about the throne, in sight like unto an emerald. And round about the throne were four and twenty seats : and upon the seats I saw four and twenty elders sitting, clothed in white raiment ; and they had on their heads crowns of gold. And out of the throne proceeded lightnings, and thunderings, and voices. And there were seven lamps of fire burning before the throne, which are the seven Spirits of God. And before the throne there was a sea of glass like unto crystal : and in the midst of the throne, and round about the throne, were four beasts full of eyes before and behind. And the first beast was like a lion, and the second beast like a calf, and the third beast had a face as a man, and the fourth beast was like a flying eagle. And the four beasts had each of them six wings about him ; and they were full of eyes within ; and they rest not day and night, saying, Holy, Holy, Holy, Lord God Almighty, which was, and is, and is to come. And when those beasts give glory, and honour, and thanks to Him that sat on the throne, who livetli for ever and ever, the- four and twenty elders fall down before Him that sat on the throne, and worship Him that liveth for ever and ever, and cast their crowns before the throne, saying, Thou art worthy, O Lord, to receive glory, and honour, and power; for thou hast created all things, and for thy pleasure they are, and were created. The Gospel. St. John iii. 1. T HERE was a man of the Pharisees, named Nicodemus, a ruler of the Jews : the same came to Jesus by night, and said unto him, Rabbi, we know that thou art a teacher come from God : for no man can do these miracles that thou doest, except 133 The First Simday; after Trinity;. God be with him. Jesus answered and said unto him, Verily, verily, I say unto thee, Except a man be born again, he cannot see the Kingdom of God. Nicode- mus saith unto him, How can a man be born when he is old ? can he enter the second time into his mother’s womb, and be born ? Jesus answered, Verily, verily, I say unto thee, Except a man be bom of water and of the Spirit, he cannot enter into the Kingdom of God. That which is born of the flesh is flesh ; and that which is born of the Spirit is spirit. Marvel not that I said unto thee. Ye must be born again. The wind bloweth where it listeth, and thou hearest the sound thereof, but canst not tell whence it cometh, and whither it goetli : so is every one that is born of the Spirit. Nicodemus answered and said unto him, How can these things be ? Jesus answered and said unto him, Art thou a master of Israel, and knowest not these things ? Verily, verily, I say unto thee, We speak that we do know, and testify that we have seen ; and ye receive not our witness. If I have told you earthly things, and ye believe not, how shall ye believe, if I tell you of heavenly things ? And no man hath ascended up to heaven, but he that came down from heaven, even the Son of Man which is in heaven. And as Moses lifted up the serpent in the wilderness, even so must the Son of Man lie lifted up ; that who- soever believeth in him should not perish, but have eternal life. jfiof Jlimkh after tri 11%. The Collect O GOD, the strength of all those who put their trust in thee : Mercifully accept our prayers : and because, through the weakness of our mortal nature. GB 134 The First Sunday after Trinity. we can do no good thing without thee, grant us the help of thy grace, that in keeping thy command- ments we may please thee, both in will and deed ; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. The Epistle. 1 St. John iv. 7. B ELOVED, let us lore one another ; for love is of God, and every one that loveth is horn of God, and knoweth God. He that loveth not knoweth not God; for God is love. In this was manifested the love of God toward us, because that God sent his only -begotten Son into the world, that we might live through him. Herein is love, not that we loved God, but that lie loved us, and sent his Son to he the propitiation for our sins. Beloved, if God so loved us, we ought also to love one another. No man hath seen God at any time. If we love one another, God dwelleth in us, and his love is perfected in us. Hereby know we that we dwell in him, and he in us ; because he hath given us of his Spirit. And we have seen and do testify that the Father sent the Son to be the Saviour of the world. Whosoever shall confess that Jesus is the Son of God, God dwelleth in him, and he in God. And we have known and believed the love that God hath to us. God is love ; and he that dwelleth in love dwelleth in God, and God in him. Herein is our love made perfect, that we may have boldness in the day of judgment ; because as he is, so are we in this world. There is no fear in love ; but perfect love casteth out fear : because fear hath tor- ment. He that feareth is not made perfect in love. We love him, because he first loved us. If a man say, I love God, and hateth his brother, he is a liar : for he that loveth not his brother whom he hath seen, how can he love God whom he hath not seen ? And The First Sunday; after Trinity:. 135 this commandment have we from him, That he who loveth God love his brother also. The Gospel. St. Luke xvi. 19. T HERE was a certain rich man, which was clothed in purple and fine linen, and fared sumptuously every day. And there was a certain beggar named Lazarus, which was laid at liis gate, full of sores, and desiring to be fed with the crumbs which fell from the rich man’s table : moreover the dogs came and licked his sores. And it came to pass, that the beggar died, and was carried by the angels into Abraham’s bosom. The rich man also died, and was buried ; and in hell he lifted up his eyes, being in torments, and seetlx Abraham afar off, and Lazarus in his bosom. And he cried and said, Father Abraham, have mercy on me, and send Lazarus, that he may dip the tip of his fin- ger in water, and cool my tongue ; for I am tormented in this flame. But Abraham said, Son, remember that thou in thy lifetime receivedst thy good things, and likewise Lazarus evil things ; but now he is comforted, and thou art tormented. And beside all this, between us and you there is a great gulf fixed : so that they which would pass from hence to you cannot ; neither can they pass to us, that would come from thence. Then he said, I pray thee therefore, father, that thou wouldest send him to my father’s house : for I have five brethren ; that he may testify unto them, lest they also come into this place of torment. Abraham saith unto him, They have Moses and the Prophets ; let them hear them. And he said, Nay, father Abraham; but if one went unto them from the dead, they will repent. And he said unto him, If they hear not Moses and the Prophets, neither will they be persuaded though one rose from the dead. 136 %l]t ^ermib Jtakjf after The Collect. 0 LORT), who never failest to help and govern those whom thou dost bring up in thy steadfast fear and love ; Keep us, we beseech thee, under the protection of thy good providence, and make us to have a perpetual fear and love of thy holy Name; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. The Epistle. 1 St. John iii. 13. M ARVEL not, my brethren, if the world hate you. We know that we have passed from death unto life, because we love the brethren. He that lovetli not his brother ahideth in death. Whosoever hateth his brother is a murderer : and ye know that no mur- derer hath eternal life abiding in him. Hereby per- ceive we the love of God, because he laid down his life for us : and we ought to lay down our lives for the brethren. But whoso hath this world’s good, and seeth his brother have need, and shutteth up his bowels of compassion from him, how dwelleth the love of God in him ? My little children, let us not love in word, neither in tongue ; but in deed and in truth. And hereby we know that we are of the truth, and shall assure our hearts before him. For if our heart condemn us, God is greater than our heart, and know- eth all things. Beloved, if our heart condemn us not, then have we confidence toward God. And whatso- ever we ask, we receive of him, because we keep his commandments, and do those things that are pleasing in his sight. And this is his commandment, That we should believe on the Name of his Son Jesus Christ, and love one another, as he gave us commandment. And he that keepeth his commandments dwelleth in The Third Sutihatj after Trimttj.' 137 him, and he in him. And hereby we know that he abide th in us, by the Spirit which he hath given us. The Gospel. St. Luke xiv. 16. A CERTAIN man made a great supper, and hade many ; and sent his servant at supper-time to say to them that were hidden, Come, for all things are now ready. And they all with one consent began to make excuse. The first said unto him, I have bought a piece of ground, and I must needs go and see it ; I pray thee have me excused. And another said, I have bought five yoke of oxen, and I go to prove them ; I pray thee have me excused. And another said, I have married a wife, and therefore I cannot come. So that servant came, and showed his lord these tilings. Then the master of the house being angry said to his servant, Go out quickly into the streets and lanes of the city, and bring in hither the poor, and the maimed, and the halt, and the blind. And the servant said, Lord, it is done as thou hast commanded, and yet there is room. And the lord said unto the servant, Go out into the highways and hedges, and compel them to come in, that my house may he filled. Eor 1 say unto you, that none of those men which were hid- den shall taste of my supper. Mjt jtokjr after family The Collect. O LORD, we beseech thee mercifully to hear us ; and grant that we, to whom thou hast given an hearty desire to pray, may, by thy mighty aid, he defended and comforted in all dangers and adversities ; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 138 The Tim'd Stmdatf after Trinity;. The Epistle. 1 St. Pet. v. 5. A LL of you be subject one to another, and be _ clothed with humility : for God resisteth the proud, and giveth grace to the humble. Humble yourselves therefore under the mighty hand of God, that he may exalt you in due time ; casting all your care upon him, for he careth for you. Be sober, be vigilant ; because your adversary the devil, as a roar- ing lion, walketh about, seeking whom he may devour : whom resist steadfast in the faith, knowing that the same afflictions are accomplished in your brethren that are in the world. But the God of all grace, who hath called us unto his eternal glory by Christ Jesus, after that ye have suffered a while, make you perfect, stablish, strengthen, settle you. To him be glory and dominion for ever and ever. Amen. The Gospel. St. Luke xv. 1. T HEN drew near unto him all the publicans and sinners for to hear him. And the Pharisees and Scribes murmured, saying, This man receiveth sinners, ' and eateth with them. And he spake this parable unto them, saying, What man of you having an hun- j dred sheep, if he lose one of them, doth not leave ' the ninety and nine in the wilderness, and go after i that which is lost, until he find it ? And when he hath found it, he layeth it on his shoulders, rejoicing. And when he cometh home, he calleth together his ' friends and neighbours, saying unto them, Bejoice with me ; for I have found my sheep which was lost. I say unto you, that likewise joy shall b,e in heaven over one sinner that repenteth, more than over ninety and nine just persons, which need no repentance. Either what woman having ten pieces of silver, if she lose one piece, doth not light a candle, and sweep 139 Tlie E&urth Sunday; after Trinity. the house, and seek diligently till she find it ? And when she hath found it, she calleth her friends and her neighbours together, saying, Iiejoice with me ; for I have found the piece which I had lost. Likewise, I say unto you, There is joy in the presence of the Angels of God over one sinner that repenteth. GOD, the protector of all that trust in thee, without whom nothing is strong, nothing is holy ; Increase and multiply upon us thy mercy ; that, thou being our ruler and guide, we may so pass through things temporal, that we finally lose not the things eternal. Grant this, O heavenly Lather, for Jesus Christ’s sake our Lord. Amen. I RECKON that the sufferings of this present time are not worthy to be compared with the glory which shall be revealed in us. Eor the earnest expectation of the creature waiteth for the manifesta- tion of the sons of God. Eor the creature was made subject to vanity, not willingly, but by reason of Him who hath subjected the same, in hope, because the creature itself also shall be delivered from the bondage of corruption into the glorious liberty of the children of God. Eor we know that the whole creation groaneth and travaileth in pain together until now. And not only they, but ourselves also, Avhich have the first-fruits of the Spirit, even we ourselves groan within ourselves, waiting for the adoption, to wit, the redemption of our body. ^imbdir after ^riiiitiL The Collect. The Epistle. Horn. viii. 18 . 140 The Fifth Smtdaq after Trirnttp The Gospel. St. Luke vi. 36. B E ye therefore merciful, as your Father also is merciful. Judge not, and ye shall not be judged : condemn not, and ye shall not be condemned : for- give, and ye shall be forgiven : give, and it shall he given unto you ; good measure, pressed down, and shaken together, and running over, shall men give into your bosom. For with the same measure that ye mete withal it shall he measured to you again. And he spake a parable unto them, Can the blind lead the blind ? shall they not both fall into the ditch ? The disciple is not above his master ; hut every one that is perfect shall he as his master. And why belioldest thou the mote that is in thy brother’s eye, hut perceivest not the beam that is in thine own eye ? Either how canst thou say to thy brother, Brother, let me pull out the mote that is in thine eye, when thou thyself belioldest not the beam that is in thine own eye ? Thou hypocrite, cast out first the beam out of thine own eye, and then shalt thou see clearly to pull out the mote that is in thy brother’s eye. %\ n jfifljr after The Collect. G RANT, O Lord, we beseech thee, that the course of this world may be so peaceably ordered by thy governance, that thy Church may joyfully serve thee in all godly quietness; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. The Epistle. 1 St. Pet. iii. 8. B E ye all of one mind, having compassion one of another ; love as brethren, he pitiful, he cour- teous ; not rendering evil for evil, or railing for railing ; The Fifth: Smtxtaij after Trinity;. m but contrariwise, blessing, knowing that ye are there- unto called, that ye should inherit a blessing. Eor he that will love life, and see good days, let him refrain his tongue from evil, and his lips that they speak no guile : let him eschew evil, and do good ; let him seek peace, and ensue it. Eor the eyes of the Lord are over the righteous, and his ears are open unto their prayers : but the face of the Lord is against them that do evil. And who is he that will harm you, if ye be followers of that which is good ? But and if ye suffer for righteousness* sake, happy are ye : and be not afraid of their terror, neither be troubled ; but sanctify the Lord God in your hearts. The Gospel. St. Luke v. 1. I T came to pass, that, as the people pressed upon him to hear the word of God, he stood by the lake of Gennesaret, and saw two ships standing hy the lake ; but the fishermen were gone out of them, and were washing their nets. And he entered into one of the ships, which was Simon’s, and prayed him that he would thrust out a little from the land. And he sat down, and taught the people out of the ship. Now, when he had left speaking, he said unto Simon, Launch out into the deep, and let down your nets for a draught. And Simon answering said unto him. Master, we have toiled all the night, and have taken nothing ; nevertheless at thy word I will let down the net. And when they had this done, they enclosed a great multitude of fishes ; and their net brake. And they beckoned unto their partners, which were in the other ship, that they should come and help them. And they came, and filled both the ships, so that they be- gan to sink. When Simon Peter saw it, he fell down at Jesus’ knees, saying, Depart from me ; for I am a 142 The Sixth Stwday; alter Trinity;. sinful man, O Lord. Lor he was astonished, and all that were with him, at the draught of the fishes which they had taken; and so was also James, and John, the sons of Zebedee, which were partners with Simon. And Jesus said unto Simon, Lear not; from hence- forth thou shalt catch men. And when they had brought their ships to land, they forsook all, and followed him. (kfe JIMfj ^mrkttr after Srimt^ The Collect. O GOI), who hast prepared for those who love thee such good things as pass man’s understand- ing ; Pour into our hearts such love toward thee, that we, loving thee above all things, may obtain thy pro- mises, which exceed all that we can desire ; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. The Epistle. Lorn. vi. 3. K NOW ye not, that so many of us as were bap- tized into Jesus Christ were baptized into his death ? Therefore we are buried with him by baptism into death ; that like as Christ was raised up from the dead by the glory of the Lather, even so we also should walk in newness of life. Lor if we have been planted together in the likeness of his death, we shall be also in the likeness of his resurrection : knowing this, that our old man is crucified with him, that the body of sin might he destroyed, that henceforth we should not serve sin. Lor he that is dead is freed from sin. Now if we he dead with Christ, we believe that we shall also live with him : knowing that Christ being raised from the dead dieth no more ; death hath no more dominion over him. Lor in that he died, lie died unto sin once ; but in that he liveth, he liveth The Seventh Strode# after Trroit#. 143 unto God. Likewise reckon ye also yourselves to be dead indeed unto sin, but alive unto God through J esus Christ our Lord. The Gospel. St. Matt. v. 20. J ESUS said unto his disciples, Except your right- eousness shall exceed the righteousness of the Scribes and Pharisees, ye shall in no case enter into the kingdom of heaven. Ye have heard that it was said by them of old time, Thou shalt not kill ; and whosoever shall kill shall be in danger of the judgment. But I say unto you, That whosoever is angry with his brother without a cause shall be in danger of the judgment : and whosoever shall say to his brother, Baca, shall be in danger of the council : but whoso- ever shall say. Thou fool, shall be in danger of hell- fire. Therefore if thou bring thy gift to the altar, and there rememberest that thy brother hath ought against thee, leave there thy gift before the altar, and go thy way ; first be reconciled to thy brother, and then come and offer thy gift. Agree with thine adversary quickly, whiles thou art in the way with him ; lest at any time the adversary deliver thee to the judge, and the judge deliver thee to the officer, and thou be cast into prison. Verily I say unto thee, Thou slialt by no means come out thence, till thou hast paid the uttermost farthing. jtofrajr after Eximfy. The Collect. L O B D of all power and might, who art the author l and giver of all good things ; Graft in our hearts the love of thy Name, increase in us true religion, nou- rish us with all goodness, and of thy great mercy keep us in the same ; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 144 The Seventh Sunday; after Trinity;. The Epistle. Horn. vi. 19. I SPEAK after the manner of men, because of the infirmity of your flesh : for as ye have yielded your members servants to uncleanness and to iniquity, unto iniquity ; even so now yield your members servants to righteousness, unto holiness. Eor when ye were the servants of sin, ye were free from right- eousness. What fruit had ye then in those things whereof ye are now ashamed? for the end of those things is death. But now being made free from sin, and become servants to God, ye have your fruit unto holiness, and the end everlasting life. Eor the wages of sin is death ; hut the gift of God is eternal life through Jesus Christ our Lord. The Gospel. St. Mark viii. 1. I N those days the multitude being very great, and having nothing to eat, Jesus called his disciples unto him, and saith unto them, I have compassion on the multitude, because they have now been with me three days, and have nothing to eat : and if I send them away fasting to their own houses, they will faint by the way ; for divers of them came from far. And his disciples answered him, From whence can a man satisfy these men with bread here in the wilderness ? And he asked them, How many loaves have ye ? And they said, Seven. And he commanded the people to sit down on the ground : and he took the seven loaves, and gave thanks, and brake, and gave to his disciples to set before them ; and they did set them before the people. And they had a few small fishes ; and he blessed, and commanded to set them also before them. So they did eat, and were filled : and they took up of the broken meat that was The Eighth Stmdag after Trimtg. 145 left seven baskets. And they that had eaten were abont four thousand. And he sent them away. Wfyz (%Irt{r after %x mitg* The Collect. O GOD, whose never-failing providence ordereth all things both in heaven and earth ; We humbly beseech thee, to put away from ns all hurtful things, and to give us those things which are profitable for us; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen . The Epistle. Lorn. viii. 12. B RETHREN, we are debtors, not to the flesh, to live after the flesh. Eor if ye live after the flesh, ye shall die ; but if ye through the Spirit do mortify the deeds of the body, ye shall live. Eor as many as are led by the Spirit of God, they are the sons of God. Eor ye have not received the spirit of bondage again to fear; but ye have received the Spirit of adoption, whereby we cry, Abba, Eather. The Spirit itself bearetli witness with our spirit, that we are the chil- dren of God. And if children, then heirs ; heirs of God, and joint-heirs with Christ ; if so be that we suffer with him, that we may be also glorified together. The Gospel. St. Matt. vii. 15. B EWARE of false prophets, which come to you in sheep’s clothing, but inwardly they are raven- ing wolves. Ye shall know them by their fruits. Do men gather grapes of thorns, or figs of thistles ? Even so every good tree bringeth forth good fruit ; but a corrupt tree bringeth forth evil fruit. A good tree cannot bring forth evil fruit, neither can a corrupt tree bring forth good fruit. Every tree that bringeth 146 The Riuth Sunday: after Trinity;. not forth good fruit is hewn down, and cast into the tire. Wherefore by their fruits ye shall know them. Not every one that saitli unto me, Lord, Lord, shall enter into the kingdom of heaven ; hut he that doeth the will of my Lather which is in heaven. &jxe JlMfr ^itiibair nfiu ®rmitiL The Collect. G RANT to us, Lord, we beseech thee, the spirit to think and do always such things as are right ; that we, who cannot do any thing that is good without thee, may by thee he enabled to live according to thy will ; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. The Epistle. 1 Cor. x. 1 . B RETHREN, I would not that ye should he igno- rant, how that all our fathers were under the cloud, and all passed through the sea ; and were all baptized unto Moses in the cloud and in the sea ; and did all eat the same spiritual meat ; and did all drink the same spiritual drink; (for they drank of that spiritual Rock that followed them, and that Rock was Christ.) But with many of them God was not well pleased ; for they were overthrown in the wilderness. Now these things were our examples, to the intent we should not lust after evil things, as they also lusted. Neither be ye idolaters, as were some of them ; as it is written, The people sat down to eat and drink, and rose up to play. Neither let us commit fornication, as some of them committed, and fell in one day three and twenty thousand. Neither let us tempt Christ, as some of them also tempted, and were destroyed of serpents. Neither murmur ye, as some of them also murmured, and were destroyed of the destroyer. Now The Bintb Sunday; after Trinity. 147 all these things happened unto them for examples : and they are written for our admonition, upon whom the ends of the world are come. Wherefore let him that thinketh he standetli take heed lest he fall. There hath no temptation taken you but such as is common to man : hut God is faithful, who w T ill not suffer you to he tempted above that ye are able ; but will with the temptation also make a way to escape, that ye may be able to bear it. The Gospel. St. Luke xvi. 1. J ESUS said unto his disciples. There was a certain rich man, which had a steward ; and the same was accused unto him that he had wasted his goods. And he called him, and said unto him, How is it that I hear this of thee ? give an account of thy steward- ship ; for thou mayest be no longer steward. Then the steward said within himself, Wliat shall I do ? for my lord taketh away from me the stewardship : I cannot dig ; to beg I am ashamed. I am resolved what to do, that, when I am put out of the stewardship, they may receive me into their houses. So he called every one of his lord’s debtors unto him, and said unto the first, How much owest thou unto my lord ? And he said. An hundred measures of oil. And he said unto him, Take thy bill, and sit down quickly, and write fifty. Then said he to another, And how much owest thou ? And he said. An hundred measures of wheat. And he said unto him, Take thy bill, and write four- score. And the lord commended the unjust steward, because he had done wisely : for the children of this world are in their generation wiser than the children of light. And I say unto you, Make to yourselves friends of the mammon of unrighteousness ; that, when ye fail, they may receive you into everlasting habitations. 148 %\n ©eiiffr jtab'air after fTmifjr* The Collect. L ET thy merciful ears, O Lord, he open to the I prayers of thy humble servants ; and that they may obtain their petitions make them to ask such things as shall please thee ; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. The Epistle. 1 Cor. xii. 1. C ONCERNING spiritual gifts, brethren, I would not have you ignorant. Ye know that ye were Gentiles, carried away unto these dumb idols, even as ye were led. Wherefore I give you to understand, that no man speaking by the Spirit of God calleth Jesus accursed ; and that no man can say that Jesus is the Lord, but by the Holy Ghost. Now there are diversities of gifts, but the same Spirit. And there are differences of administrations, but the same Lord. And there are diversities of operations, but it is the same God which worketli all in all. But the mani- festation of the Spirit is given to every man to profit withal. Eor to one is given, by the Spirit, the word of wisdom; to another, the word of knowledge, by the same Spirit ; to another, faith, by the same Spirit ; to another, the gifts of healing, by the same Spirit ; to another, the working of miracles ; to another, pro- phecy ; to another, discerning of spirits ; to another, divers kinds of tongues ; to another, the interpretation of tongues. But all these worketh that one and the self-same Spirit, dividing to every man severally as he will. The Gospel. St. Luke xix. 41. A ND when he was come near, he beheld the city, . and wept over it, saying, If thou hadst known, 6 The Eleumth SuMatj after Trimly:. 149 even thou, at least in this thy day, the things which belong unto thy peace ! but now they are hid from thine eyes. For the days shall come upon thee, that thine enemies shall cast a trench about thee, and com- pass thee round, and keep thee in on every side, and shall lay thee even with the ground, and thy children •within thee ; and they shall not leave in thee one stone upon another ; because thou knewest not the time of thy visitation. And he went into the temple, and began to cast out them that sold therein, and them that bought; saying unto them, It is written, My house is the house of prayer ; but ye have made it a den of thieves. And he taught daily in the temple. GOD, who declarest thy almighty power chiefly in showing mercy and pity ; Mercifully grant unto us such a measure of thy grace, that we, running the way of thy commandments, may obtain thy gra- cious promises, and be made partakers of thy heavenly treasure; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. The Epistle. 1 Cor. xv. 1. B RETHREN, I declare unto you the Gospel which I preached unto you, which also ye have re- ceived, and wherein ye stand ; by which also ye are saved, if ye keep in memory what I preached unto you, unless ye have believed in vain. Eor I delivered unto you first of all, that which I also received, how that Christ died for our sins according to the Scrip- tures ; and that he was buried, and that he rose again the third day according to the Scriptures. And that he was seen of Cephas, then of the twelve : after that, The Collect . IT [ 150 • The Twelfth Sunday after Triiiittf. he was seen of above five hundred brethren at once ; of whom the greater part remain unto this present, hut some are fallen asleep. After that, he was seen of J ames ; then of all the Apostles. And last of all he was seen of me also, as of one horn out of due time. For I am the least of the Apostles, that am not meet to be called an Apostle, because I persecuted the Church of God. But by the grace of God I am what I am : and his grace which was bestowed upon me was not in vain ; but I laboured more abundantly than they all ; yet not I, but the grace of God which was with me. Therefore whether it were I or they, so we preach, and so ye believed. The Gospel. St. Luke xviii. 9. J ESUS spake this parable unto certain which trusted in themselves that they were righteous, and despised others : Two men went up into the ’ temple to pray ; the one a Pharisee, and the other a Publican. The Pharisee stood and prayed thus wdth himself, God, I thank thee, that I am not as other men are, extortioners, unjust, adulterers, or even as this Publican. I fast twice in the week, I give tithes of all that I possess. And the Publican, standing ■ afar off, would not lift up so much as his eyes unto heaven, but smote upon his breast, saying, God be i merciful to me a sinner ! I tell you, this man went down to his house justified rather than the other : for every one that exalteth himself shall be abased ; and he that humbleth himself shall be exalted. %\ n IMfijr jtab'ag after trmittL The Collect. LMIGHTY and everlasting God, who art always _ more ready to hear than we to pray, and art wont 151 The Twelfth: Sunday after Trinity;. to give more than either we desire or deserve ; Pour down upon us the abundance of thy mercy ; forgiving us those things whereof our conscience is afraid, and. giving us those good things which we are not worthy to ask, but through the merits and mediation of Jesus Christ, thy Bon, our Lord. Amen . The Epistle. 2 Cor. iii. 4. S UCH trust have we through Christ to God-ward : not that we are sufficient of ourselves to think any thing as of ourselves ; but our sufficiency is of God. Who also hath made us able ministers of the New Testament ; not of the letter, but of the spirit: for the letter killeth, but the spirit giveth life. But if the ministration of death, written and engraven in stones, was glorious, so that the children of Israel could not steadfastly behold the face of Moses for the glory of his countenance, which glory was to he done away ; how shall not the ministration of the spirit be rather glorious ? Por if the ministration of condem- nation he glory, much more doth the ministration of righteousness exceed in glory. The Gospel. St. Mark vii. 31. J ESUS, departing from the coasts of Tyre and Sidon, came unto the Sea of Galilee, through the midst of the coasts of Decapolis. And they bring unto him one that was deaf, and had an impediment in his speech ; and they beseech him to put his hand upon him. And he took him aside from the multitude, and put his fingers into his ears, and he spit, and touched his tongue ; and looking up to heaven, he sighed, and saith unto him, Ephphatha, that is, Be opened. And straightway his ears were opened, and the string of his tongue was loosed, and he spake plain. And he charged them that they should tell no 152 The Thirteenth Sunday; alter Trinity. man : but the more he charged them, so much the more a great deal they published it ; and were beyond measure astonished, saying, He hath done all things well ; he maketh both the deaf to hear, and the dumb to speak. jMIGHTY and merciful God, of whose only gift it cometli that thy faithful people do unto thee true and laudable service ; Grant, we beseech thee, that we may so faithfully serve thee in this life, that we fail not finally to attain thy heavenly promises ; through the merits of Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. T O Abraham and his seed were the promises made, t He saitli not, And to seeds, as of many ; hut as of one, And to thy seed, which is Christ. And this I say, That the covenant, that was confirmed before of God in Christ, the Law, which was four hundred and thirty years after, cannot disannul, that it should make the promise of none effect. Eor if the inheritance be j of the Law, it is no more of promise ; b ut God gave it , to Abraham by promise. Wherefore then serveth the Law? It was added because of transgressions, till the seed should come to whom the promise was made ; and it was ordained by angels in the hand of a mediator. Now a mediator is not a mediator of one ; but God is one. Is the Law then against the promises of God ? God forbid : for if there had been a law given which could have given life, verily righteousness should have been by the Law. But the Scripture hath concluded all under sin, that the promise by faith of Jesus Christ might be given to them that believe. The Collect. The Epistle. Gal. iii. 16. The Thirteenth Sunday; after Trinity. 153 The Gospel. St. Luke x. 23. B LESSED are the eyes which see the things that ye see. Eor I tell you, that many prophets and kings have desired to see those things which ye see, and have not seen them ; and to hear those things which ye hear, and have not heard them. And be- hold, a certain Lawyer stood up, and tempted him, saying, Master, what shall I do to inherit eternal life ? He said unto him, What is written in the Law ? how readest thou ? And he answering said, Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy strength, and with all thy 1 mind; and thy neighbour as thyself. And he said unto him, Thou hast answered right : this do, and thou shalt live. But he, willing to justify himself, said unto Jesus, And who is my neighbour? And Jesus an- swering said, A certain man went down from Jerusa- lem to Jericho, and fell among thieves, which stripped him of his raiment, and wounded him, and departed, leaving him half dead. And by chance there came down a certain Priest that way ; and when he saw him, he passed by on the other side. And likewise a Levite, when he was at the place, came and looked on him, and passed by on the other side. But a cer- tain Samaritan, as he journeyed, came where he was ; and when he saw him, he had compassion on him, and went to him, and bound up his wounds, pouring in oil and wine, and set him on his own beast, and brought him to an inn, and took care of him. And on the morrow, when he departed, he took out two pence, and gave them to the host, and said unto him. Take care of him ; and whatsoever thou spendest more, when I come again, I will repay thee. Which now of these three, thinkest thou, was neighbour unto him that fell among the thieves ? And he said, He 154 The Tnurteenth Sunday after Trinity:. that showed mercy on him. Then said Jesus unto him. Go, and do thou likewise. n Jtftfrtoijr Jtatow after The Collect. A LMIGHTY and everlasting God, give unto us _ the increase of faith, hope, and charity; and, that we may obtain that which thou dost promise, make us to love that which thou dost command; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. The Epistle. Gal. v. 16. I SAY then, ’Walk in the Spirit, and ye shall not fulfil the lust of the flesh. Lor the flesh lusteth against the Spirit, and the Spirit against the flesh : and these are contrary the one to the other ; so that ye cannot do the things that ye would. But if ye be led of the Spirit, ye are not under the Law. Now the works of the flesh are manifest, which are these ; adultery, fornication, uncleanness, lasciviousness, idol- atry, witchcraft, hatred, variance, emulations, wrath, strife, seditions, heresies, envyings, murders, drunken- ness, re veilings, and such like : of the which I tell you before, as I have also told you in time past, that they who do such things shall not inherit the kingdom of God. But the fruit of the Spirit is love, joy, peace, long-suffering, gentleness, goodness, faith, meekness, temperance : against such there is no law. And they that are Christ’s have crucified the flesh, with the affections and lusts. The Gospel. St. Luke xvii. 11. A ND it came to pass, as Jesus went to Jerusalem, _ that he passed through the midst of Samaria and Galilee. And as he entered into a certain village. 155 The Fifteenth Sunday; after Trinity;. there met him ten men that were lepers, which stood afar off. And they lifted up their voices, and said, Jesus, Master, have mercy on us. And when he saw them, he said unto them, Go show yourselves unto the Priests. And it came to pass, that, as they went, they were cleansed. And one of them, when he saw that he was healed, turned back, and with a loud voice glorified God, and fell down on his face at his feet, giving him thanks ; and lie was a Samaritan. And Jesus answering said. Were there not ten cleansed? but where are the nine ? There are not found that returned to give glory to God, save this stranger. And he said unto him. Arise, go thy way, thy faith hath made thee whole. Wfyt Jiteiitlj jtakjr ate ^rinitir. The Collect. K EEP, we beseech thee, O Lord, thy Church with thy perpetual mercy ; and, because the frailty of man without thee cannot but fall, keep us ever by thy help from all things hurtful, and lead us to all things profitable to our salvation; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. The Epistle. Gal. vi. 11. Y E see how large a letter I have written unto you with mine own hand. As many as desire to make a fair show in the flesh, they constrain you to be circumcised ; only lest they should suffer persecu- tion for the cross of Christ. Eor neither they them- selves who are circumcised keep the Law ; but desire to have you circumcised, that they may glory in your flesh. But God forbid that I should glory, save in the cross of our Lord Jesus Christ, by whom the world is 156 The Fifteenth Sunday after Trinity;. crucified unto me, and I unto the world. For in Christ J esus neither circumcision availeth any thing, nor uncircumcision, hut a new creature. And as many as walk according to this rule, peace be on them, and mercy, and upon the Israel of God. From henceforth let no man trouble me ; for I hear in my body the marks of the Lord Jesus. Brethren, the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with your spirit. Amen. The Gospel. St. Matt. vi. 24. O man can serve two masters : for either he will hate the one, and love the other ; or else he will hold to the one, and despise the other. Ye cannot serve God and mammon. Therefore I say unto you, Take no thought for your life, what ye shall eat, or what ye shall drink ; nor yet for your body, what ye ; shall put on. Is not the life more than meat, and the body than raiment ? Behold the fowls of the air : for they sow not, neither do they reap, nor gather into barns ; yet your heavenly Father feedeth them. Are ye not much better than they ? Which of you by taking thought can add one cubit unto his stature ? And why take ye thought for raiment ? Consider the ] lilies of the field, how they grow ; they toil not, \ neither do they spin : and yet I say unto you, That even Solomon in all his glory was not arrayed like one of these. Wherefore, if God so clothe the grass of the field, which to-day is, and to-morrow is cast into the oven, shall he not much more clothe you, O ye of little faith ? Therefore take no thought, saying, What shall we eat ? or, What shall we drink ? or, Wherewithal shall we be clothed ? (for after all these things do the Gentiles seek;) for your heavenly Father knoweth that ye have need of all these things. But seek ye first the kingdom of God, and his righteousness ; and all these The Sixteenth Sunday: after Trinity. 157 things shall be added unto you. Take therefore no thought for the morrow; for the morrow shall take thought for the things of itself. Sufficient unto the day is the evil thereof. ftteUwAfy ^imkjr after The Collect. 0 LOED, we beseech thee, let thy continual pity cleanse and defend thy Church ; and, because it cannot continue in safety without thy succour, preserve it evermore by thy help and goodness ; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. The Epistle. Epli. iii. 13. I DESIEE that ye faint not at my tribulations for you, which is your glory. Eor this cause I bow my knees unto the Eather of our Lord Jesus Christ, of whom the whole family in heaven and earth is named, that he would grant you, according to the riches of his glory, to be strengthened with might by his Spirit in the inner man ; that Christ may dwell in your hearts by faith; that ye, being rooted and ground- ed in love, may be able to comprehend, with all saints, what is the breadth, and length, and depth, and height; and to know the love of Christ, which passeth know- ledge, that ye might be filled with all the fulness of God. Now unto Him that is able to do exceeding abundantly above all that we ask or think, according to the power that worketh in us, unto Him be glory in the Church, by Christ Jesus, throughout all ages, world without end. Amen. The Gospel. St. Luke vii. 11. A ND it came to pass the day after, that Jesus went _ into a city called Nain; and many of his disci- 158 The Seventeenth Sundaij afte? Trinity. pies went with him, and much people. Now when he came nigh to the gate of the city, behold, there was a dead man carried out, the only son of his mother, and she was a widow ; and much people of the city was with her. And when the Lord saw her, he had com- passion on her, and said unto her, Weep not. And he came and touched the bier ; and they that bare him stood still. And he said, Young man, I say unto thee, ' Arise. And he that was dead sat up, and began to speak; and he delivered him to his mother. And there came a fear on all, and they glorified God, saying, That a great Prophet is risen up among us ; and, That God hath visited his people. And this rumour of him went forth throughout all Judea, and throughout all the region round about. n Jnmimtr lifter The Collect. L ORE, we pray thee that thy grace may always l prevent and follow us, and make us continually to be given to all good works; through Jesus Christ ' our Lord. Amen. j The Epistle. Eph. iv. 1. T THE REPO It E , the prisoner of the Lord, beseech you that ye walk worthy of the vocation where- with ye are called, with all lowliness and meekness, j with long-suffering, forbearing one another in love ; endeavouring to keep the unity of the Spirit in the bond of peace. There is one body, and one Spirit, even as ye are called in one hope of your calling ; one Lord, one faith, one baptism, one God and Eather of all, who is above all, and through all, and in you all. The Eighteenth Sunday; after Trinity. 159 The Gospel. St, Luke xiv. 1. I T came to pass, as Jesus went into the liotise of one of the chief Pharisees to eat bread on the sabbath-day, that they watched him. And behold, there was a certain man before him which had the dropsy. And Jesus answering, spake unto the Law- yers and Pharisees, saying, Is it lawful to heal on. the sabbath-day ? And they held their peace. And he took him, and healed him, and let him go ; and an- swered them, saying, Which of you shall have an ass or an ox fallen into a pit, and will not straightway pull him out on the sabbath-day ? And they could not answer him again to these things. And he put forth a parable to those which were bidden, when he marked how they chose out the chief rooms ; saying unto them, When thou art hidden of any man to a wedding, sit not down in the highest room ; lest a more honour- able man than thou he bidden of him; and he that hade thee and him come and say to thee, Give this man place ; and thou begin with shame to take the lowest room. But when thou art hidden, go and sit down in the lowest room ; that when he that hade thee cometli, he may say unto thee, Priend, go up higher : then shalt thou have worship in the presence of them that sit at meat with thee. Por whosoever exalteth himself shall he abased; and he that humbleth himself shall be exalted. %} n ttaijr Jtokjr af \tt f-rmitiL The Collect. T O RD, we beseech thee, grant thy people grace to J withstand the temptations of the world, the flesh, and the devil; and with pure hearts and minds to follow 160 The Eighteenth Sunday; alter Trinity. thee, the only God; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. The Epistle. 1 Cor. i. 4. I THANK my God always on your behalf, for the grace of God which is given you by Jesus Christ ; that in every thing ye are enriched by him, in all utterance, and in all knowledge ; even as the testi- mony of Christ was confirmed in you; so that ye j come behind in no gift ; waiting for the coming of our j Lord Jesus Christ, who shall also confirm you unto j the end, that ye may he blameless in the day of our Lord Jesus Christ. The Gospel. St. Matt. xxii. 34. W HEN the Pharisees had heard that Jesus had put the Sadducees to silence, they were gather- < ed together. Then one of them, which was a Lawyer, asked him a question, tempting him, and saying, Mas- ter, which is the great commandment in the Law ? Jesus said unto him. Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with ' all thy mind. This is the first and great command- ment. And the second is like unto it ; Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself. On these two command- | ments hang all the Law and the Prophets. While the ; Pharisees were gathered together, Jesus asked them, saying. What think ye of Christ ? whose son is he ? They say unto him, The son of David. He saith unto them, Plow then doth David in spirit call him Lord, saying, The Lord said unto my Lord, Sit thou on my right hand, till I make thine enemies thy footstool ? If David then call him Lord, how is he his son ? And no man was able to answer him a word, neither durst any man, from that day forth, ask him any more questions. 161 %\ n fftiietatlr jtafrajr after %m\W)h The Collect. O GOD, forasmuch as without thee we are not able to please thee ; Mercifully grant that thy Holy Spirit may in all things direct and rule our hearts ; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. The Epistle* Eph. iv. 17. T HIS I say therefore, and testify in the Lord, that ye henceforth walk not as other Gentiles walk, in the vanity of their mind, having the understanding darkened, being alienated from the life of God through the ignorance that is in them, because of the blindness of their heart : who being past feeling have given themselves over unto lasciviousness, to work all un- cleanness with greediness. But ye have not so learned Christ ; if so be that ye have heard him, and have been taught by him, as the truth is in Jesus : that ye put off concerning the former conversation the old man, which is corrupt according to the deceitful lusts ; and be re- newed in the spirit of your mind ; and that ye put on the new man, which after God is created in righteous- ness and true holiness. Wherefore putting away lying, speak every man truth with his neighbour : for we are members one of another. Be ye angry, and sin not : let not the sun go down upon your wrath; neither give place to the devil. Let him that stole steal no more ; hut rather let him labour, working with his hands the thing which is good, that he may have to give to him that needeth. Let no corrupt communication proceed out of your mouth, hut that which is good to the use of edifying, that it may minister grace unto the hearers. And grieve not the Holy Spirit of God, whereby ye are sealed unto the day of redemption. Let all bitterness, and wrath, and anger, and clamour, and evil speaking, 162 The Twentieth Sunday; after Trinity. be put away from you, w r ith all malice : and be ye kind one to another, tender-hearted, forgiving one another, even as God for Christ’s sake hath forgiven you. The Gospel. St. Matt. ix. 1. J ESUS entered into a ship, and passed over, and came into his own city. And behold, they brought to him a man sick of the palsy, lying on a bed : and Jesus, seeing their faith, said unto the sick of the palsy. Son, be of good cheer ; thy sins be forgiven thee. And behold, certain of the Scribes said within themselves. This man blaspheme th. And Jesus, knowing their j thoughts, said, Wherefore think ye evil in your hearts ? Eor whether is easier to say, Thy sins he forgiven thee ; or to say, Arise, and walk ? But that ye may know that the Son of Man hath power on earth to forgive sins, (then saith he to the sick of the palsy,) Arise, ! take up thy bed, and go unto thine house. And he | arose, and departed to his house. But when the mul- titude saw it, they marvelled, and glorified God, which had given such power unto men. %\ n ftrufietlj after The Collect. 0 ALMIGHTY and most merciful God, of thy bountiful goodness keep us, we beseech thee, from all things that may hurt us ; that we, being ready both in body and soul, may cheerfully accomplish those things which thou commandest; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. The Epistle. Eph. v. 15. S EE then that ye walk circumspectly, not as fools, but as wise, redeeming the time, because the days are evil. Wherefore be ye not unwise, but understand- The Twentieth Sunday; after Trinity;. i63 ing what the will of the Lord is. And be not drunk with wine, wherein is excess ; but be filled with the Spirit; speaking to yourselves in psalms and hymns and spiritual songs, singing and making melody in your heart to the Lord ; giving thanks always for all things unto God and the Lather, in the Name of our Lord Jesus Christ; submitting yourselves one to another in the fear of God. The Gospel. St. Matt. xxii. 1. J ESUS said, The kingdom of heaven is like unto a certain king, which made a marriage for his son, and sent forth his servants to call them that were bidden to the wedding ; and they would not come. Again, he sent forth other servants, saying, Tell them which are bidden, Behold, I have prepared my dinner ; my oxen and my fatlings are killed, and all things are ready : come unto the marriage. But they made light of it, and went their ways, one to his farm, another to his merchandise : and the remnant took his servants, and entreated them spitefully, and slew them. But when the king heard thereof, he was wroth ; and he sent forth his armies, and destroyed those murderers, and burned up their city. Then saith he to his ser- vants, The wedding is ready, hut they which were bidden were not worthy. Go ye therefore into the highways, and as many as ye shall find, bid to the marriage. So those servants went out into the high- ways, and gathered together all as many as they found, both bad and good ; and the wedding was furnished with guests. And when the king came in to see the guests, he saw there a man which had not on a wed- ding-garment : and he saith unto him, Eriend, how earnest thou in hither not having a wedding-garment ? And he was speechless. Then said the king to the 164 The Twenty-first Sunday after Trinity;. servants, Bind him hand and foot, and take him away, and cast him into outer darkness ; there shall be weep- ing and gnashing of teeth. Eor many are called, but few are chosen. %\ n ate The Collect. G RANT, we beseech thee, merciful Lord, to thy faithful people pardon and peace, that they may be cleansed from all their sins, and serve thee with a quiet mind ; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. The Epistle. Eph. vi. 10. M Y brethren, be strong in the Lord, and in the power of his might. Put on the whole armour of God, that ye may be able to stand againt the wiles of the devil. Eor we wrestle not against flesh and blood, but against principalities, against powers, against the rulers of the darkness of this world, against spiritual wickedness in high places. Wherefore take unto you the whole armour of God, that ye may be able to withstand in the evil day, and having done all, to stand. Stand therefore, having your loins girt about with truth ; and having on the breastplate of righteousness ; and your feet shod with the preparation of the gospel of peace ; above all, taking the shield of faith, where- with ye shall be able to quench all the fiery darts of the wicked. And take the helmet of salvation, and the sword of the Spirit, which is the Word of God : praying always with all prayer and supplication in the Spirit, and watching thereunto with all perseverance and supplication for all saints ; and for me, that utter- ance may be given unto me, that I may open my mouth boldly, to make known the mystery of the Gospel, for The Tweatij-sectmd. Stwdaij after Trimttj. i65 which I am an ambassador in bonds ; that therein I may speak boldly, as I ought to speak. The Gospel. St. J olm iv. 46. T HEKE was a certain nobleman, whose son was sick at Capernaum. When he heard that Jesus was come out of Judea into Galilee, he went unto him, and besought him that he would come down and heal his son ; for he was at the point of death. Then said Jesus unto him, Except ye see signs and wonders, ye will not believe. The nobleman saitli unto him, Sir, come down ere my child die. Jesus saith unto him, Go thy way ; thy son liveth. And the man believed the word that Jesus had spoken unto him, and he went his way. And as he was now going down, his servants met him, and told him, saying, Thy son liveth. Then inquired he of them the hour when he began to amend. And they said unto him, Yesterday, at the seventh hour, the fever left him. So the father knew that it was at the same hour in the which Jesus said unto him, Thy son liveth ; and himself believed, and his whole house. This is again the second miracle that Jesus did, when he was come out of J udea into Galilee. %\}t ®Iireiitir-.sccon)f Jtafrajr ate ^rutllir. The Collect. L ORE, we beseech thee to keep thy household the / Church in continual godliness ; that through thy protection it may be free from all adversities, and de- voutly given to serve thee in good works, to the glory of thy Name; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. The Epistle. Phil. i. 3. I THANK my God upon every remembrance of you, (always in every prayer of mine for you all 166 The Tteenfij - second Sunday: after Trinity. making request with joy,) for your fellowship in the Gospel from the first day until now ; being confident of this very thing, that he which hath begun a good work in you will perform it until the day of Jesus Christ : even as it is meet for me to think this of you all, because I have you in my heart ; inasmuch as both in my bonds, and in the defence and confirmation of the Gospel, ye all are partakers of my grace. For God is my record, how greatly I long after you all in the bowels of Jesus Christ. And this I pray, that your love may abound yet more and more in knowledge and in all judgment ; that ye may approve things that are excellent ; that ye may be sincere and without offence till the day of Christ ; being filled with the fruits of righteousness, which are by Jesus Christ, unto the glory and praise of God. The Gospel. St. Matt, xviii. 21. P ETER, said unto Jesus, Lord, how oft shall my brother sin against me, and I forgive him ? till seven times ? Jesus saith unto him, I say not unto thee, TJ ntil seven times ; but, U ntil seventy times seven. Therefore is the kingdom of heaven likened unto a certain king which would take account of his servants. And when he had begun to reckon, one was brought unto him, which owed him ten thousand talents. But forasmuch as he had not to pay, his lord commanded him to be sold, and his wife and children, and all that he had, and payment to be made. The servant there- fore fell down and worshipped him, saying, Lord, have patience with me, and I will pay thee all. Then the lord of that servant was moved with compassion, and loosed him, and forgave him the debt. But the same servant went out, and found one of his fellow-servants, which owed him an hundred pence : and he laid hands The Tumult}; -third Suudatj alter Trinity;. i67 on him, and took him by the throat, saying, Pay me that thou owest. And his fellow-servant fell down at his feet, and besought him, saying, Have patience with me, and I will pay thee all. And he would not ; but went and cast him into prison, till he should pay the debt. So when his fellow-servants saw what was done, they were very sorry, and came and told unto their lord all that was clone. Then his lord, after that he had called him, said unto him, O thou wicked servant, I forgave thee all that debt, because thou desiredst me : shouldest not thou also have had compassion on thy fellow-servant, even as I had pity on thee ? And his lord was wroth, and delivered him to the tormentors, till he should pay all that was due unto him. So like- wise shall my heavenly Father do also unto you, if ye from your hearts forgive not every one his brother their trespasses. &eitttr~i(rirb jtokjr after %x hxxty. The Collect. 0 GOD, our refuge and strength, who art the author of all godliness ; Be ready, we beseech thee, to hear the devout prayers of tliy Church ; and grant that those things which we ask faithfully we may obtain effectually ; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. The Epistle. Phil. iii. 17. E B.ETHR.EN, be followers together of me, and mark them which walk so as ye have us for an ensample. (For many walk, of whom I have told you often, and now tell you even weeping, that they are the enemies of the cross of Christ ; whose end is destruction, whose God is their belly, and whose glory is in their shame, who mind earthly things.) For our 168 The Twenty: - fourth Sunday, after Trinity. conversation is in heaven ; from whence also we look for the Saviour, the Lord Jesus Christ : who shall change our vile body, that it may be fashioned like unto his glorious body, according to the working whereby he is able even to subdue all things unto himself. The Gospel. St. Matt. xxii. 15. T HEN went the Pharisees, and took counsel how they might entangle him in his talk. And they sent out unto him their disciples, with the Ilerodians, saying, Master, we know that thou art true, and teachest the way of God in truth, neither carest thou for any man : for thou regardest not the person of men. Tell us therefore, what thinkest thou ? Is it lawful to give tribute unto Caesar, or not? But Jesus perceived their wickedness, and said, Why tempt ye me, ye , hypocrites ? Show me the tribute-money. And they brought unto him a penny. And he saith unto them, Whose is this image and superscription ? They say unto him, Caesar’s. Then saith he unto them, Bender therefore unto Caesar the things which are Caesar’s ; and unto God the things that are God’s. When they had heard these words, they marvelled, and left him. Jtafosg lifter %xm\% The Collect. LOBD, we beseech thee, absolve thy people from their offences ; that through thy bountiful good- ness we may all be delivered from the bands of those sins, which by our frailty we have committed. Grant this, O heavenly Father, for Jesus Christ’s sake, our blessed Lord and Saviour. Amen . and went their way. The Tweirtij-feurth Sunday; after Trinity;. 169 The Epistle. Col. i. 3. W E give thanks to God and the Eather of our Lord Jesus Christ, praying always for you, since we heard of your faith in Christ Jesus, and of the love which ye have to all the saints, for the hope which is laid up for you in heaven, whereof ye heard before in the word of the truth of the Gospel : which is come unto you, as it is in all the world ; and bringeth forth fruit, as it doth also in you, since the day ye heard of it, and knew the grace of God in truth. As ye also learned of Epapliras our dear fellow-servant, who is for you a faithful minister of Christ ; who also declared unto us your love in the Spirit. Eor this cause we also, since the day we heard it, do not cease to pray for you, and to desire that ye might be filled with the knowledge of his will in all wisdom and spiritual understanding; that ye might walk wor- thy of the Lord unto all pleasing, being fruitful in every good work, and increasing in the knowledge of God ; strengthened with all might, according to his glorious power, unto all patience and long-suffering with joyfulness; giving thanks unto the Eather, which hath made us meet to be partakers of the inheritance of the saints in light. The Gospel. St. Matt. ix. 18. W HILE Jesus spake these things unto John’s disciples, behold, there came a certain ruler, and worshipped him, saying, My daughter is even now dead : but come and lay thy hand upon her, and she shall live. And Jesus arose, and followed him, and so did his disciples. (And behold, a woman which was diseased with an issue of blood twelve years, came behind him, and touched the hem of his gar- ment. Eor she said within herself, If I may but touch his garment, I shall be whole. But Jesus 170 The Twenty. -fifth Sunday after Trinity. turned him about, and when he saw her, he said, Daughter, be of good comfort ; thy faith hath made thee whole. And the woman was made whole from that hour.) And when Jesus came into the ruler’s house, and saw the minstrels and the people making a noise, he said unto them, Give place ; for the maid is not dead, but sleepeth. And they laughed him to scorn. But when the people were put forth, he went in, and took her by the hand, and the maid arose. And the fame hereof went abroad into all that land. &jxe after The Collect S TIR, up, we beseech thee, O Lord, the nulls of thy faithful people ; that they, plenteously bringing forth the fruit of good works, may by thee be plen- teously rewarded; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. Tor the Epistle. Jer. xxiii. 5. B EHOLD, the days come, saith the Lord, that I will raise unto David a righteous Branch, and a King shall reign and prosper, and shall execute judg- ment and justice in the earth. In his days Judah shall be saved, and Israel shall dwell safely : and this is his Name whereby he shall be called, THE LORD OUR RIGHTEOUSNESS. Therefore, behold, the days come, saith the Lord, that they shall no more say, The Lord liveth, which brought up the children of Israel out of the land of Egypt ; but, The Lord liveth, which brought up and which led the seed of the house of Israel out of the north -country, and from all coun- tries whither I had driven them ; and they shall dwell in their own land. Saint Jlndmij’s Bay;. 171 The Gospel. St. John vi. 5. W HEN Jesus then lifted up his eyes, and saw a great company come unto him, he saith unto Philip, Whence shall we buy bread, that these may eat ? (And this he said to prove him : for he himself knew what he would do.) Philip answered him, Two hundred pennyworth of bread is not sufficient for them, that every one of them may take a little. One of his disciples, Andrew, Simon Peter’s brother, saith unto him, There is a lad here, which hath five barley-loaves, and two small fishes; but what are they among so many? And Jesus said, Make the men sit down. Now there was much grass in the place. So the men sat down, in number about five thousand. And Jesus took the loaves ; and when he had given thanks, he distributed to the disciples, and the disciples to them that were set down; and likewise of the fishes, as much as they would. When they were filled, he said unto his disciples, Gather up the fragments that re- main, that nothing be lost. Therefore they gathered them together, and filled twelve baskets with the frag- ments of the five barley-loaves, which remained over and above unto them that had eaten. Then those men, when they had seen the miracle that J esus did, said, This is of a truth that Prophet that should come into the world. H If there he any more Sundays before Advent Sunday , the service of some of those Sun- days that were omitted after the Epiphany, shall be taken in to supply so many as are here wanting. And if there he fewer , the a verplus may he omitted: Provided that this last Collect , Epistle , and Gospel , shall always be used upon the Sunday next before Advent . The Collect. K LMIGITTY God, who didst give such grace unto £ thy holy Apostle Saint Andrew, that he readily 172 Saint Andrew’s Bay;. obeyed the calling of thy Son Jesus Christ, and fol- lowed him without delay ; Grant unto us all, that we, being called by thy holy Word, may forthwith give up ourselves obediently to fulfil thy holy commandments; through the same Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen . The Epistle. Rom. x. 9. I P thou shalt confess with thy mouth the Lord J esus, and shalt believe in thine heart that God hath raised him from the dead, thou shalt be saved. Por with the heart man believetli unto righteousness ; and with the mouth confession is made unto salvation. Por the Scripture saith, Whosoever believeth on him shall not be ashamed. Por there is no difference between the Jew and the Greek : for the same Lord over all is rich unto all that call upon him. Por who- soever shall call upon the Name of the Lord shall be saved. How then shall they call on him in wdiom they have not believed ? and how shall they believe in him of whom they have not heard ? and how shall they hear without a preacher ? and how shall they preach, except they be sent ? as it is written, How * beautiful are the feet of them that preach the Gospel ; of peace, and bring glad tidings of good things ! But « they have not all obeyed the Gospel. Por Esaias saith, Lord, who hath believed our report ? So then faith cometh by hearing, and hearing by the Word of God. But I say, Have they not heard ? Yes verily, their sound went into all the earth, and their words unto the ends of the world. But I say, Hid not Israel know? Pirst Moses saith, I will provoke you to jealousy by them that are no people, and by a foolish nation I will anger you. But Esaias is very bold, and saith, I was found of them that sought me not ; I was made manifest unto them that asked not after me. 6 Saittt Thomas the J-postlo. 173 But to Israel he saith, All day long I have stretched forth my hands unto a disobedient and gainsaying people. The Gospel. St. Matt. iv. 18. J ESUS, walking hy the Sea of Galilee, saw two brethren, Simon called Peter, and Andrew his brother, casting a net into the sea; for they were fishers. And he saith unto them, Follow me, and I will make you fishers of men. And they straightway left their nets, and followed him. And going on from thence, he saw other two brethren, James the son of Zehedee, and John his brother, in a ship with Zebedee their father, mending their nets ; and he called them. And they immediately left the ship and their father, and followed him. (hlrmmrfi 1 ] p The Collect. ALMIGHTY and everliving God, who, for the 1\_ greater confirmation of the faith, didst suffer thy holy Apostle Thomas to he doubtful in thy Son’s resurrection ; Grant us so perfectly, and without all doubt, to believe in thy Son Jesus Christ, that our faith in thy sight may never he reproved. Hear us, O Lord, through the same Jesus Christ, to whom, with thee and the Holy Ghost, be all honour and glory, now and for evermore. Amen. The Epistle. Eph. ii. 19. N OW therefore ye are no more strangers and foreigners, but fellow-citizens with the saints, and of the household of God ; and are built upon the foundation of the Apostles and Prophets, J esus Christ himself being the chief corner-stone ; in whom all the 1 174 Saint Stephen’s Bap. building, fitly framed together, groweth unto an holy temple in tlie Lord ; in whom ye also are builded together for an habitation of God through the Spirit. The Gospel. St. John xx. 24. 1 111 OM AS, one of the twelve, called Didymus, . was not with them when Jesus came. The other disciples therefore said unto him. We have seen the Lord. But he said unto them, Except I shall see in his hands the print of the nails, and put my finger into the print of the nails, and thrust my hand into liis side, I will not believe. And after eight days again his disciples were within, and Thomas with them : then came Jesus, the doors being shut, and stood in the midst, and said, Peace be unto you ! Then saith he to Thomas, Beach hither thy finger, and behold my hands ; and reach hither thy hand, and thrust it into my side ; and be not faithless, but believing. And Thomas answered and said unto him, My Lord and my God ! Jesus saith unto him, Thomas, because thou hast seen me, thou hast believed; blessed are they that have not seen, and yet have believed. And many other signs truly did Jesus in the presence of his disciples, which are not written in this book. But these are written, that ye might believe that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of God ; and that believing ye might have life through his Name. ■ • > »-« ^■mx 1 gag* The Collect. G BANT, O Lord, that, in all our sufferings here upon earth for the testimony of thy truth, we may steadfastly look up to heaven, and by faith behold Saint Stephen’s Bap. 175 the glory that shall he revealed ; and, being filled with the Holy Ghost, may learn to love and bless our per- secutors by the example of thy first Martyr Saint Stephen, who prayed for his murderers to thee, O blessed Jesus, who standest at the right hand of God to succour all those who suffer for thee, our only Mediator and Advocate. Amen. IF Then shall follow the Collect of the Nativity , which shall he said continually until New-Year's Eve. For the Fpistle. Acts vii. 55. S TEPHEN, being full of the Holy Ghost, looked up steadfastly into heaven, and saw the glory of God, and Jesus standing on the right hand of God, and said, Behold, I see the heavens opened, and the Son of Man standing on the right hand of God ! Then they cried out with a loud voice, and stopped their ears, and ran upon him with one accord, and cast him out of the city, and stoned him : and the witnesses laid down their clothes at a young man’s feet, whose name was Saul. And they stoned Stephen, calling upon God, and saying, Lord Jesus, receive my spirit ! And he kneeled down, and cried with a loud voice. Lord, lay not this sin to their charge ! And when he had said this, he fell asleep. The Gospel. St. Matt, xxiii. 34. B EHOLD, I send unto you prophets, and wise men, and scribes : and some of them ye shall kill and crucify ; and some of them shall ye scourge in your synagogues, and persecute them from city to city : that upon you may come all the righteous blood shed upon the earth, from the blood of righteous Abel unto the blood of Zacharias, son of Barachias, whom ye slew between the temple and the altar. Verily I say unto you, All these things shall come upon this 176 Saint Jxxlm the Evangelist’s Bag. generation. O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, thou that h i ] lest, the prophets, and stonest them which are sent unto thee, how often would I have gathered thy children together, even as a hen gathereth her chickens under her wings, and ye would not ! Behold, your house is left unto you desolate ! Bor I say unto you, Ye shall not see me henceforth, till ye shall say, Blessed is he that cometh in the Name of the Lord ! J$ahrt fhjw t(rf gag. The Collect. M ERCIFUL Lord, we beseech thee to cast thy bright beams of light upon thy Church, that it being instructed by the doctrine of thy blessed Apostle and Evangelist Saint John, may so walk in the light of thy truth, that it may at length attain to everlasting life; through Jesus Christ our Lord, Amen. The Epistle. 1 St. John i. 1. T HAT which was from the beginning, which we have heard, which we have seen with our eyes, ■ which we have looked upon, and our hands have handled, of the Word of life; (for the life was mani- \ fested, and we have seen it, and bear witness, and show unto you that eternal life, which was with the Father, and was manifested unto us ;) that which we have seen and heard declare we unto you, that ye also may have fellowship with us : and truly our fellowship is with the Father, and with his Son Jesus Christ. And these things write we unto you, that your joy may be full. This then is the message which we have heard of him, and declare unto you, that God is light, and in him is no darkness at all. If we say that we have fellowship The Bay:. 177 with him, and walk in darkness, we lie, and do not the truth ; hut if we walk in the light, as he is in the light, we have fellowship one with another, and the blood of Jesus Christ his Son cleanseth us from all sin. If we say that we have no sin, we deceive our- selves, and the truth is not in us. If we confess our sins, he is faithful and just to forgive us our sins, and to cleanse us from all unrighteousness. If we say that we have not sinned, we make him a liar, and his word is not in us. The Gospel. St. John xxi. 19. J ESUS said unto Peter, Eollow me. Then Peter, turning about, seeth the disciple whom Jesus loved following ; (which also leaned on his breast at supper, and said. Lord, which is he that hetrayeth thee ?) Peter seeing him saith to Jesus, Lord, and what shall this man do ? Jesus saith unto him, If I will that he tarry till I come, what is that to thee ? Eollow thou me. Then went this saying abroad among the brethren, that that disciple should not die : yet Jesus said not unto him. He shall not die ; hut, If I will that he tarry till I come, what is that to thee ? This is the disciple which testifieth of these things, and wrote these things ; and we know that his testi- mony is true. And there are also many other things which Jesus did, the which, if they should be written every one, I suppose that even the world itself could not contain the books that should he written. ■ * The Collect. 0 ALMIGHTY God, who out of the mouths of babes and sucklings hast ordained strength, and madest infants to glorify thee by their deaths ; Mortify 178 The Imwcewts 1 Bay:. and kill all vices in ns, and so strengthen ns by thy grace, that hy the innocency of onr lives, and con- stancy of our faith even unto death, we may glorify thy holy Name; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. For the Fpistle. Lev. xiv. 1. I LOOKED, and lo, a Lamb stood on the Mount Sion, and with him an hundred forty and four thousand, having his Eather’s Name written in their foreheads. And I heard a voice from heaven, as the voice of many waters, and as the voice of a great thunder : and I heard the voice of harpers harping with their harps : and they sung as it were a new song before the throne, and before the four beasts, and the , elders ; and no man could learn that song hut the hun- dred and forty and four thousand, which were redeem- ed from the earth. These are they which were not defiled with women ; for they are virgins. These are they which follow the Lamb whithersoever he goeth. These were redeemed from among men, being the first-fruits unto God and to the Lamb. And in their mouth was found no guile ; for they are without fault before the throne of God. The Gospel. St. Matt. ii. 13. T HE Angel of the Lord appeareth to Joseph in a dream, saying, Arise, and take the young child and his mother, and flee into Egypt, and he thou there until I bring thee word ; for Herod will seek the young child to destroy him. When he arose, he took the young child and his mother hy night, and departed into Egypt, and was there until the death of Herod ; that it might he fulfilled which was spoken of the Lord by the prophet, saying, Out of Egypt have I called my Son. Then Herod, when he saw that he The getwersiim el Saint Ufaui. m was mocked of the wise men, was exceeding wroth, and sent forth, and slew all the children that were in Bethlehem, and in all the coasts thereof, from two years old and under, according to the time which he had diligently inquired of the wise men. Then was fulfilled that which was spoken by J eremy the pro- phet, saying, In Rama was there a voice heard, lamentation, and weeping, and great mourning, Bach el weeping for her children, and would not be comforted, because they are not. Wh €mbmmx of The Collect. O GOD, who, through the preaching of the blessed Apostle Saint Paul, hast caused the light of the Gospel to shine throughout the world ; Grant, we be- seech thee, that we, having his wonderful conversion in remembrance, may show forth our thankfulness unto thee for the same, by following the holy doctrine which he taught; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. For the Epistle. Acts ix. 1. A N D Saul, yet breathing out threatenings and . slaughter against the disciples of the Lord, went unto the high priest, and desired of him letters to Damascus to the synagogues, that if he found any of this way, whether they were men or women, he might bring them bound unto Jerusalem. And as he jour- neyed, he came near Damascus : and suddenly there shined round about him a light from heaven. And he fell to the earth, and heard a voice saying unto him, Saul, Saul, why persecutest thou me ? And he said, Who art thou, Lord ? And the Lord said, I am Jesus whom thou persecutest : it is hard for thee to kick against the pricks. And he trembling and astonished 180 ■The ©mwcrsixm xif Saint tfant. said, Lord, what wilt thou have me to do ? And the Lord said unto him, Arise, and go into the city, and it shall be told thee what thou must do. And the men which journeyed with him stood speechless, hearing a voice, hut seeing no man. And Saul arose from the earth, and when his eyes were opened, he saw no man ; but they led him by the hand, and brought him into Damascus. And he was three days without sight, and neither did eat nor drink. And there was a certain disciple at Damascus, named Ananias ; and to him said the Lord in a vision, Ananias. And he said. Behold, I am here, Lord. And the Lord said unto him, Arise, and go into the street which is called Straight, and inquire in the house of Judas for one called Saul, of Tarsus : for behold, he prayeth, and hath seen in a vision a man named Ananias, coming in, and putting his hand on him, that he might receive his sight. Then Ananias answered. Lord, I have heard by many of this man, how much evil he hath done to thy saints at Jerusalem : and here he hath authority from the chief priests to hind all that call on thy Name. But the Lord said unto him, Go thy way; for he is a chosen vessel unto me, to hear my Name before the Gentiles, and kings, and the children of Israel : for I will show him how great things he must suffer for my Name’s sake. And Ananias went his way, and entered into the house ; and putting his hands on him said, Brother Saul, the Lord, even Jesus, that appeared unto thee in the way as thou earnest, hath sent me, that thou mightest receive thy sight, and be filled with the Holy Ghost. And imme- diately there fell from his eyes as it had been scales ; and he received sight forthwith, and arose, and was baptized. And when he had received meat, he was strengthened. Then was Saul certain days with the xif JSatot Mary: the Mryiu. isi disciples which were at Damascus. And straightway he preached Christ in the synagogues, that he is the Son of God. But all that heard him were amazed, and said, Is not this he that destroyed them which called on this Name in Jerusalem, and came hither for that intent, that he might bring them hound unto the chief priests ? But Saul increased the more in strength, and confounded the Jews which dwelt at Damascus, proving that this is very Christ. The Gospel. St. Matt. xix. 27. P ETER answered and said unto Jesus, Behold, we have forsaken all, and followed thee ; what shall we have therefore ? And Jesus said unto them, Verily I say unto you, That ye which have followed me, in the regeneration when the Son of Man shall sit in the throne of his glory, ye also shall sit upon twelve thrones, judging the twelve tribes of Israel. And every one that hath forsaken houses, or brethren, or sisters, or father, or mother, or wife, or children, or lands, for my Name’s sake, shall receive an hundred fold, and shall inherit everlasting life. But many that are first shall he last, and the last shall be first. THE PRESENTATION OF CHRIST IN THE TEMPLE, LMIGIITY and everliving God, we humbly be- seech thy Majesty, that as thy only -begotten Son was this day presented in the temple in substance of our flesh, so we may he presented unto thee with pure and clean hearts, by the same thy Son Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. COMMONLY CALLED, %\ n |Turifiatioti rrf gprjr \\n Wxx pc The Collect. 182 IjArifioatixm id Saint Mart} the 'Virgin. For the Epistle. Mai. iii. 1. B EHOLD, I will send my messenger, and lie shall prepare the way before me : and the Lord, whom ye seek, shall suddenly come to his temple, even the Messenger of the covenant, whom ye delight in ; be- hold, he shall come, saitli the Lord of Hosts. But who may abide the day of his coming? and who shall stand when he appeareth ? for he is like a refiner’s fire, and like fullers’ soap. And he shall sit as a refiner and purifier of silver ; and he shall purify the sons of Levi, and purge them as gold and silver, that they may offer unto the Lord an offering in righteousness. Then shall the offering of Judah and Jerusalem he pleasant unto the Lord, as in the days of old, and as in former years. And I will come near to you to judgment ; and I will he a swift witness against the sorcerers, and against the adulterers, and against false swearers, and against those that oppress the hireling in his wages, the widow, and the fatherless, and that turn aside the stranger from his right, and fear not me, saith the Lord of Hosts. The Gospel. St. Luke ii. 22. AND when the days of her purification according j_l_ to the Law of Moses were accomplished, they brought him to Jerusalem, to present him to the Lord ; (as it is written in the Law of the Lord, Every male that openeth the womb shall he called holy to the Lord ;) and to offer a sacrifice according to that which is said in the Law of the Lord, A pair of turtle-doves, or two young pigeons. And behold, there was a man in Jerusalem, whose name was Simeon ; and the same man was just and devout, waiting for the consolation of Israel : and the Holy Ghost was upon him. And 3furiftcatkm xrf Saint Many the Virgin. i83 it was revealed unto -him 'by the Holy Ghost, that he should not see death, before he had seen the Lord’s Christ. And he came by the Spirit into the temple ; and when the parents brought in the child J esus, to do for him after the custom of the Law, then took he him up in his arms, and blessed God, and said, Lord, now lettest thou thy servant depart in peace, according to thy word : for mine eyes have seen thy salvation, which thou hast prepared before the face of all people ; a light to lighten the Gentiles, and the glory of thy people Israel. And Joseph and his mother marvelled at those things which were spoken of him. And Simeon blessed them, and said unto Mary his mother, Behold, this child is set for the fall and rising again of many in Israel ; and for a sign which shall be spoken against; (yea, a sword shall pierce through thy own soul also ;) that the thoughts of many hearts may be revealed. And there was one Anna, a prophetess, the daughter of Phanuel, of the tribe of Aser : she was of a great age, and had lived with an husband seven years from her virginity ; and she was a widow of about fourscore and four years, which departed not from the temple, but served God with fastings and prayers night and day. And she coming in that instant gave thanks likewise unto the Lord, and spake of him to all them that looked for redemption in Jerusalem. And when they had performed all things according to the Law of the Lord, they returned into Galilee, to their own city Nazareth. And the child grew, and waxed strong in spirit, filled with wisdom ; and the grace of God was upon him. 184 The Collect. 0 ALMIGHTY God, who into the place of the traitor Judas didst choose thy faithful servant Matthias to he of the number of the twelve Apostles ; Grant that thy Church, being alway preserved from false Apostles, may he ordered and guided by faithful and true pastors ; through J esus Christ our Lord. Amen. For the Fpistle. Acts i. 15. I N those days Peter stood up in the midst of the dis- ciples, and said, (the number of the names together were about an hundred and twenty,) Men and brethren, this Scripture must needs have been fulfilled, which the Holy Ghost by the mouth of David spake before concerning Judas, who was guide to them that took J Jesus. Por he was numbered with us, and had ob- tained part of this ministry. Now this man purchased a field with the reward of iniquity ; and falling head- long, he burst asunder in the midst, and all his bowels gushed out. And it was known unto all the dwellers at Jerusalem ; insomuch as that field is called in their j proper tongue, Aceldama, that is to say, The field of blood. Por it is written in the book of Psalms, Let ■ his habitation be desolate, and let no man dwell there- in ; and, His bishopric let another take. Wherefore of these men which have companied with us all the time that the Lord Jesus went in and out among us, beginning from the baptism of John, unto that same day that he was taken up from us, must one be ordained to be a witness with us of his resurrection. And they appointed two, Joseph called Barsabas, who was sur- named Justus, and Matthias. And they prayed, and said, Thou, Lord, which knowest the hearts of all men. JLwuficiatitm uf the Messed Mar#. iss show whether of these two thou hast chosen ; that he may take part of this ministry and apostleship, from which Judas by transgression fell, that he might go to his own place. And they gave forth their lots ; and the lot fell upon Matthias ; and he was numbered with the eleven Apostles. The Gospel. St. Matt. xi. 25. AT that time Jesus answered and said, I thank thee, IX O rather, Lord of heaven and earth, because thou hast hid these things from the wise and prudent, and hast revealed them unto babes. Even so, Father, for so it seemed good in thy sight. All things are delivered unto me of my Father : and no man knoweth the Son, but the Father ; neither knoweth any man the Father, save the Son, and he to whomsoever the Son will reveal him. Come unto me, all ye that labour and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest. Take my yoke upon you, and learn of me ; for I am meek and lowly in heart : and ye shall find rest unto your souls. For my yoke is easy, and my burden is light. of tyt Mmtti firtjm gprjr. The Collect TTTE beseech thee, O Lord, pour thy grace into our V t hearts ; that as we have known the incarnation of thy Son J csus Christ by the message of an Angel, so by his cross and passion we may be brought unto the glory of his resurrection ; through the same Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. For the Fpistle. Isa. vii. 10. M OREOVER, the Lord spake again unto Ahaz, saying, Ask thee a sign of the Lord thy God ; 186 Jlmutneiatimi of the blessed Uirgm Mary;. ask it either in the depth, or in the height above. But Ahaz said, I will not ask, neither will I tempt the Lord. And he said, Hear ye now, O house of David ; Is it a small thing for you to weary men, hut will ye weary my God also ? Therefore the Lord himself shall give you a sign ; Behold, a virgin shall conceive, and hear a son, and shall call his name Emmanuel. Butter and honey shall he eat, that he may know to refuse the evil, and choose the good. The Gospel. St. Luke i. 26 . A ND in the sixth month the Angel Gabriel was _ sent from God unto a city of Galilee, named Nazareth, to a. virgin espoused to a man whose name was Joseph, of the house of David ; and the virgin’s i name Avas Mary. And the Angel came in unto her, and said, Hail, thou that art highly favoured, the Lord is with thee ; blessed art thou among women ! And when she saAV him, she was troubled at his saying, and cast in her mind what manner of salutation this should be. And the Angel said unto her, Eear not, Mary ; for thou hast found favour with God. And behold, thou slialt conceive in thy womb, and bring j forth a son, and shalt call his name JESUS. He shall be great, and shall be called the Son of the Highest ; and the Lord God shall give unto him the throne of his father David. And he shall reign over the house of Jacob for ever ; and of his kingdom there shall be no end. Then said Mary unto the Angel, How shall this be, seeing I know not a man ? And the Angel answered and said unto her, The Holy Ghost shall come upon thee, and the power of the Highest shall overshadow thee : therefore also that holy thing which shall be horn of thee shall he called the Son of God. And behold, thy cousin Elisabeth, Saint Mark's Baty. 187 she hath also conceived a son in her old age ; and this is the sixth month with her, who was called barren. For with God nothing shall he impossible. And Mary said, Behold the handmaid of the Lord ; he it unto me according to thy word. And the Angel departed from her. The Collect. 0 ALMIGHTY God, who hast instructed thy holy Church with the heavenly doctrine of thy Evan- gelist Saint Mark ; Give us grace that, being not like children carried away with every blast of vain doctrine, we may be established in the truth of thy holy Gospel; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. The Epistle. Eph. iv. 7. U NTO every one of us is given grace according to the measure of the gift of Christ. Wherefore he saith, When he ascended up on high, he led cap- tivity captive, and gave gifts unto men. (Now that he ascended, what is it hut that he also descended first into the lower parts of the earth ? He that descended is the same also that ascended up far above all heavens, that he might fill all things.) And he gave some Apostles, and some Prophets, and some Evangelists, and some Pastors and Teachers ; for the perfecting of the saints, for the work of the ministry, for the edify- ing of the body of Christ ; till we all come in the unity of the faith, and of the knowledge of the Son of God, unto a perfect man, unto the measure of the stature of the fulness of Christ ; that we henceforth be no more children, tossed to and fro, and carried about 188 Saint Mark's Baij. with every wind of doctrine, by the sleight of men, and cunning craftiness, whereby they lie in wait to deceive ; hut speaking the truth iu love, may grow up into him iu all things, which is the head, even Christ : from whom the whole body fitly joined together and compacted by that which every joint supplieth, accord- ing to the effectual working in the measure of every part, maketli increase of the body unto the edifying of itself in love. ■ - W The Gospel. St. John xv. 1 . I AM the true vine, and my Father is the husband- man. Every branch in me that beareth not fruit he taketh away ; and every branch that beareth fruit, he purgeth it, that it may bring forth more fruit. N ow ye are clean through the word which I have spoken unto you. Abide in me, and I in you. As the branch ’ cannot bear fruit of itself, except it abide in the vine ; no more can ye, except ye abide iu me. I am the vine, ye are the branches : he that abideth in me, and I in him, the same bringeth forth much fruit; for without me ye can do nothing. If a man abide not in me, he is cast forth as a branch, and is withered ; 1 and men gather them, and cast them into the fire, and they are burned. If ye abide in me, and my words ! abide in you, ye shall ask what ye will, and it shall be done unto you. Herein is my Father glorified, that ye bear much fruit ; so shall ye be my disciples. As the Father hath loved me, so have I loved you : continue ye in my love. If ye keep my commandments, ye shall abide in my love; even as I have kept my Father’s commandments, and abide in his love. These things have I spoken unto you, that my joy might remain in you, and that your joy might be full. 189 The Collect. ALMIGHTY God, whom truly to know is ever- lasting life ; Grant us perfectly to know thy Son Jesus Christ to be the way, the truth, and the life ; that, following the steps of thy holy Apostles, Saint Philip and Saint James, we may steadfastly walk in the way that leadeth to eternal life ; through the same thy Son Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. The Epistle. St. James i. 1. AMES, a servant of God and of the Lord Jesus Christ, to the twelve tribes which are scattered abroad, greeting. My brethren, count it all joy when ye fall into divers temptations ; knowing this, that the trying of your faith worketh patience. But let patience have her perfect work, that ye may be perfect and entire, wanting nothing. If any of you lack wisdom, let him ask of God, that givetli to all men liberally, and upbraideth not, and it shall be given him. But let him ask in faith, nothing wavering ; for he that waveretli is like a wave of the sea driven with the wind and tossed. Bor let not that man think that he shall receive any thing of the Lord. A double-minded man is unstable in all his ways. Let the brother of low degree rejoice in that he is exalted ; hut the rich, in that he is made low ; because as the flower of the grass he shall pass away. Eor the sun is no sooner risen with a burning heat, hut it withercth the grass, and the flower thereof falleth, and the grace of the fashion of it perisheth : so also shall the rich man fade away in his ways. Blessed is the man that endureth temptation ; for when he is tried, he shall receive the 190 Saint Philip and Saint lames’s Bay:. crown of life, which the Lord hath promised to them that love him. The Gospel. St. John xiv. 1. A ND Jesus said unto his disciples, Let not your _ heart he troubled ; ye believe in God, believe also in me. In my Lather’s house are many mansions ; if it were not so, I would have told you. I go to prepare a place for you : and if I go and prepare a place for you, I will come again, and receive you unto myself, that where I am, there ye may be also. And whither I go ye know, and the way ye know. Thomas saitli unto him, Lord, we know not whither thou goest; and how can ive know the way ? Jesus saitli unto him, I am the way, the truth, and the life : no man cometh unto the Eather, but by me. If ye had known me, ye should have known my Eather also : and from -f henceforth ye know him, and have seen him. Philip saitli unto him, Lord, show us the Eather, and it suf- ficeth us. Jesus saitli unto him, Have I been so long time with you, and yet hast thou not known me, i Philip ? lie that hath seen me hath seen the Eather ; j and Iioav sayest thou then, Show us the Eather? Believest thou not that I am in the Eather, and the Eather in me ? The words that I speak unto you I speak not of myself ; but the Eather, that dwelleth in me, he doeth the works. Believe me that I am in the Eather, and the Eather in me ; or else believe me for the very works’ sake. Verily, verily, I say unto you, he that believetli on me, the works that I do shall he do also ; and greater works than these shall he do ; because I go unto my Eather. And whatsoever ye shall ask in my Name, that will I do, that the Eather may be glorified in the Son. If ye shall ask any thing in my Name, I will do it. 191 ^mut §mmta fixe Spstle, The Collect. O LORD God Almighty, who didst endue thy holy Apostle Barnabas with singular gifts of the Holy Ghost ; Leave us not, we beseech thee, destitute of thy manifold gifts, nor yet of grace to use them alway to thy honour and glory ; through J esus Christ our Lord. Amen. For the Epistle. Acts xi. 22. T IDINGS of these things came unto the ears of the Church which was in Jerusalem; and they sent forth Barnabas, that he should go as far as Antioch. Who, when he came, and had seen the grace of God, was glad ; and exhorted them all, that with purpose of heart they would cleave unto the Lord. Bor he was a good man, and full of the Holy Ghost, and of faith : and much people was added unto the Lord. Then departed Barnabas to Tarsus, for to seek Saul. And when he had found him, he brought him unto Antioch. And it came to pass, that a whole year they assembled themselves with the Church, and taught much people : and the discipleswere called Christians first in Antioch. And in these days came prophets from Jerusalem unto Antioch. And there stood up one of them, named Agabus, and signified by the Spirit that there should be great dearth throughout all the world ; which came to pass in the days of Claudius Caesar. Then the dis- ciples, every man according to his ability, determined to send relief unto the brethren which dwelt in Judea. Which also they did, and sent it to the elders by the hands of Barnabas and Saul. The Gospel. St. John xv. 12. millS is my commandment, that ye love one X another, as I have loved you. Greater love hath 192 iamt John Baptist’s Bap. no man. than tliis, that a man lay down his life for his friends. Ye are my friends, if ye do whatsoever I command you. Henceforth I call you not servants, for the servant knoweth not what his lord doeth ; but I have called you friends, for all things that I have heard of my Father I have made known unto you. Ye have not chosen me, hut I have chosen you, and ordained you, that ye should go and bring forth fruit, and that your fruit should remain : that whatsoever ye shall ask of the Father in my N ame, he may give it you. faint folm gagtiafs The Collect. ALMIGHTY God, by whose providence thy ser- _f\_ vant John Baptist was wonderfully born, and sent to prepare the w r ay of thy Son our Saviour, by preach- ing repentance ; Make us so to follow his doctrine and holy life, that we may truly repent according to his preaching ; and after his example constantly speak the truth, boldly rebuke vice, and patiently suffer for the truth’s sake ; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. Tor the Epistle. Isa. xl. 1. C OMFORT ye, comfort ye my people, saith your God. Speak ye comfortably to Jerusalem, and cry unto her, that her warfare is accomplished ; that her iniquity is pardoned : for she hath received of the Lord’s hand double for all her sins. The voice of him that crieth in the wilderness, Prepare ye the way of the Lord, make straight in the desert a highway for our God. Every valley shall be exalted, and every mountain and hill shall he made low, and the crooked shall be made straight, and the rough places plain. And the glory of the Lord shall he revealed, and all Saint fnhn Baptist’s Bay;. 193 flesh shall see it together : for the mouth of the Lord hath spoken it. The voice said, Cry. And he said, What shall I cry ? All flesh is grass, and all the good- liness thereof is as the flower of the field. The grass withereth, the flower fadeth, because the Spirit of the Lord bloweth upon it : surely the people is grass. The grass withereth, the flower fadeth ; but the word of our God shall stand for ever. O Zion, that bringest good tidings, get thee up into the high mountain : O Jerusalem, that bringest good tidings, lift up thy voice with strength ; lift it up, be not afraid : say unto the cities of Judah, Behold your God ! Behold, the Lord God will come with strong hand, and his arm shall rule for him : behold, his reward is with him, and his work before him. He shall feed his flock like a shep- herd ; he shall gather the lambs with his arm, and carry them in his bosom, and shall gently lead those that are with young. The Gospel. St. Luke i. 57. E LISABETH’S full time came that she should be delivered; and she brought forth a son. Am i her neighbours and her cousins heard how the Lord had showed great mercy upon her; and they rejoiced with her. And it came to pass that on the eighth day, they came to circumcise the child ; and they called him Zacharias, after the name of his father. And his mother answered and said, N ot so ; but he shall he called John. And they said unto her, There is none of thy kindred that is called by this name. And they made signs to his father, how he would have him called. And he asked for a writing-table, and wrote, saying, His name is John. And they marvelled all. And his mouth was opened immediately, and his tongue loosed, and he spake, and praised God. And fear came on all 194 Sami Rater’s Bay;. that dwelt round about them ; and all these sayings were noised abroad throughout all the liill-country of Judea. And all they that heard them laid them up in their hearts, saying, What manner of child shall this be ! And the hand of the Lord was with him. And his father Zacharias was filled with the Holy Ghost, and prophesied, saying, Blessed be the Lord God of Israel : for he hath visited and redeemed his people, and hath raised up an horn of salvation for us, in the house of his servant David ; as he spake by the mouth of his holy Prophets, which have been since the world began ; that we should be saved from our enemies, and from the hand of all that hate us ; to perform the mercy promised to our fathers, and to remember his holy covenant ; the oath which he sware to our father Abraham, that he would grant unto us, that we, being delivered out of the hand of our enemies, might serve him without fear, in holiness and righteousness before him, all the days of our life. And thou, child, shalt be called the Prophet of the Highest : for thou shalt go before the face of the Lord to prepare his ways ; to give knowledge of salvation unto his people by the remission of their sins, through the tender mercy of our God, whereby the day-spring from on high hath visited us ; to give light to them that sit in darkness and in the shadow of death, to guide our feet into the way of peace. And the child grew, and waxed strong in spirit ; and was in the deserts till the day of his showing unto Israel. 0 ALMIGHTY God, who by thy Son Jesus Christ didst give to thy Apostle Saint Peter many ex- The Collect. Saiirt ffeier’s Bay;. 195 cellent gifts, and commandedst him earnestly to feed tliy flock ; Make, we beseech thee, all Bishops and Pastors diligently to preach thy holy Word, and the people obediently to follow the same, that they may receive the crown of everlasting glory ; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. For the Epistle. Acts xii. 1. A BOUT that time Herod the king stretched forth _ his hands to vex certain of the Church. And he killed James the brother of John with the sword. And, because he saw it pleased the Jews, he proceeded fur- ther to take Peter also. (Then were the days of un- leavened bread.) And when he had apprehended him, he put him in prison, and delivered him to four quater- nions of soldiers to keep him, intending after Easter to bring him forth to the people. Peter therefore was kept in prison ; hut prayer was made without ceasing of the Church unto God for him. And when Herod would have brought him forth, the same night Peter was sleeping between two soldiers, bound with two chains ; and the keepers before the door kept the prison. And behold, the Angel of the Lord came upon him, and a light shined in the prison ; and he smote Peter on the side, and raised him up, saying, Arise up quickly. And his chains fell off from his hands. And the Angel said unto him, Gird thyself, and bind on thy sandals : and so he did. And he saith unto him, Cast thy gar- ment about thee, and follow me. And he went out, and followed him ; and wist not that it was true which was done by the Angel ; but thought he saw a vision. When they were past the first and the second ward, they came unto the iron gate that leadeth unto the city, which opened to them of his own accord ; and they went out, and passed on through one street, and forth- 196 Saint lames the $.pnstie. with the Angel departed from him. And when Peter was come to himself, he said, Now I know of a surety, that the Lord hath sent his Angel, and hath delivered me out of the hand of Herod, and from all the expec- tation of the people of the Jews. The Gospel. St. Matt. xvi. 13. W HEN Jesus came into the coasts of Caesarea Philippi, he asked his disciples, saying, Whom do men say that I, the Son of Man, am ? And they said, Some say that thou art John the Baptist, some Elias, and others Jeremias, or one of the Prophets. He saitli unto them, But whom say ye that I am ? And Simon Peter answered and said, Thou art the Christ, the Son of the living God. And Jesus answered and said unto him, Blessed art thou, Simon Bar-jona : for flesh and blood hath not revealed it unto thee, but my Eather which is in heaven. And I say also unto thee. That thou art Peter, and upon this- rock I will build my Church ; and the gates of hell shall not prevail against it. And I will give unto thee the keys of the Kingdom of heaven : and whatsoever thou shalt bind on earth shall be hound in heaven ; and whatsoever thou shalt loose on earth shall be loosed in heaven. Jfemt fames fljt Spstk The Collect. G BANT, O merciful God, that as thine holy Apos- tle Saint James, leaving his father and all that he had, without delay was obedient unto the calling of thy Son Jesus Christ, and followed him; so we, forsaking all worldly and carnal affections, may he evermore ready to follow thy holy commandments ; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 6 Samt lames the Jtpatstifs. 197 For the Fpistle. Acts xi. 27, and part of Chap. xii. I N these days came prophets from Jerusalem unto Antioch. And there stood up one of them, named Agabus, and signified by the Spirit that there should he great dearth throughout all the world ; which came to pass in the days of Claudius Caesar. Then the dis- ciples, every man according to his ability, determined to send relief unto the brethren which dwelt in J udea. Which also they did, and sent it to the elders by the hands of Barnabas and Saul. Now about that time Herod the king stretched forth his hands to vex certain of the Church. And he killed James the brother of John with the sword. And, because he saw it pleased the Jews, he proceeded further to take Peter also. The Gospel. St. Matt. xx. 20. IIEN came to him the mother of Zebedee’s chil- dren with her sons, worshipping him, and de- siring a certain thing of him. And he said unto her, What wilt thou? She saith unto him, Grant that these my two sons may sit, the one on thy right hand, and the other on the left, in thy kingdom. But Jesus answered and said, Ye know not what ye ask. Are ye able to drink of the cup that I shall drink of, and to be baptized with the baptism that I am baptized with? They say unto him, We are able. And he saith unto them, Ye shall drink indeed of my cup, and be baptized with the baptism that I am baptized with : but to sit on my right hand, and on my left, is not mine to give ; but it shall be given to them for whom it is prepared of my Eatlier. And when the ten heard it, they were moved with indignation against the two brethren. But Jesus called them unto him, and said, Ye know that the princes of the Gentiles exercise dominion over them, and they that are great exercise K 198 Saint Bavthnlnmeu; the Jipnstle. authority upon them. But it shall not he so among you : hut whosoever will he great among you, let him be your minister ; and whosoever will be chief among you, let him he your servant : even as the Son of Man came not to he ministered unto, but to minister, and to give his life a ransom for many. garlMhittefiT tire ^patle. The Collect. 0 ALMIGHTY and everlasting God, w r ho didst give to thine Apostle Bartholomew" grace truly to believe and to preach thy Word ; Grant, we beseech thee, unto thy Church, to love that Word which he believed, and both to preach and receive the same ; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. Tor the Epistle. Acts v. 12. B Y the hands of the Apostles were many signs and wonders wrought among the people ; (and they were all with one accord in Solomon’s porch ; and of the rest durst no man join himself to them : but the people magnified them ; and believers were the more added to the Lord, multitudes both of men and women;) insomuch that they brought forth the sick into the streets, and laid them on beds and couches, that at the least the shadow of Peter passing by might overshadow some of them. There came also a multitude out of the cities round about unto Jerusalem, bringing sick folks, and them which were vexed with unclean spirits; and they were healed every one. The Gospel. St. Luke xxii. 24. A ND there was also a strife among them, which of _ them should be accounted the greatest. And he Saiwt Matthew the Jtjxestte. 199 said unto them, The kings of the Gentiles exercise lordship over them ; and they that exercise authority upon them are called benefactors. But ye shall not be so : but he that is greatest among you, let him be as the younger ; and he that is chief, as he that doth serve. For whether is greater, he that sitteth at meat, or he that serveth ? is not he that sitteth at meat ? but I am among you as he that serveth. Ye are they which have continued with me in my temptations. And I appoint unto you a kingdom, as my Father hath appointed unto me ; that ye may eat and drink at my table in my kingdom, and sit on thrones, judging the twelve tribes of Israel. \\w The Collect. 0 ALMIGHTY God, who by thy blessed Son didst call Matthew from the receipt of custom to be an Apostle and Evangelist ; Grant us grace to forsake all covetous desires, and inordinate love of riches, and to follow the same thy Son Jesus Christ, who liveth and reigneth with thee and the Holy Ghost, one God, world without end. Amen. The Epistle. 2 Cor. iv. 1. T HEREFORE seeing we have this ministry, as we have received mercy, we faint not ; but have renounced the hidden things of dishonesty, not walk- ing in craftiness, nor handling the Word of God de- ceitfully, but by manifestation of the truth commend- ing ourselves to every man’s conscience in the sight of God. But if our Gospel be hid, it is hid to them that are lost : in whom the god of this world hath blinded 200 Saint Michael anti all $nijels. the minds of them which believe not, lest the light of the glorious Gospel of Christ, who is the image of God, should shine unto them. For we preach not our- selves, hut Christ Jesus the Lord ; and ourselves your servants for Jesus’ sake. For God, who commanded the light to shine out of darkness, hath shined in our hearts, to give the light of the knowledge of the glory of God in the face of Jesus Christ. The Gospel. St. Matt. ix. 9. A ND as Jesus passed forth from thence, he saw a u man, named Matthew* sitting at the receipt of custom : and he saitli unto him, Follow me. And he arose, and followed him. And it came to pass, as Jesus sat at meat in the house, behold, many Publi- cans and sinners came and sat down with him and his disciples. And when the Pharisees saw it, they said unto his disciples, Why eateth your Master with Pub- licans and sinners ? But when Jesus heard that, lie said unto them, They that be whole need not a physi- cian, but they that are sick. But go ye and learn what that meanetli, I will have mercy, and not sacri- fice ; for I am not come to call the righteous, but sinners to repentance. Sdifit gprjml Hfifr all The Collect. O E VEBLASTING God, who hast ordained and constituted the services of Angels and men in a wonderful order ; Mercifully grant, that as thy holy Angels always do thee service in heaven, so, by thy appointment, they may succour and defend us on earth ; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. amt Michael and all Jtogols. 201 For the Fpistle. Eev. xii. 7. T HE EE was war in heaven: Michael and his angels fought against the dragon ; and the dragon fought and his angels ; and prevailed not, neither was their place found any more in heaven. And the great dragon was cast out, that old serpent, called the Devil, and Satan, which deceiveth the whole world ; he was cast out into the earth, and his angels were cast out with him. And I heard a loud voice saying in heaven, Now is come salvation, and strength, and the kingdom of our God, and the power of his Christ : for the accuser of our brethren is cast down, which accused them before our God day and night. And they overcame him by the blood of the Lamb, and by the word of their testimony ; and they loved not their lives unto the death. Therefore rejoice, ye heavens, and ye that dwell in them ! Wo to the inhabiters of the earth and of the sea ! for the devil is come down unto you, having great wrath, because he knowetli that he hath but a short time. The Gospel . St. Matt, xviii. 1. A T the same time came the disciples unto Jesus, . saying, Who is the greatest in the kingdom of heaven ? And Jesus called a little child unto him, and set him in the midst of them, and said, Verily I say unto you, Except ye be converted, and become as little children, ye shall not enter into the kingdom of heaven. Whosoever therefore shall humble himself as this little child, the same is greatest in the kingdom of heaven. And whoso shall receive one such little child in my Name, receive th me. But whoso shall offend one of these little ones which believe in me, it were better for him that a millstone were hanged about 202 Sawt Luke the Evangelist. his neck, and that he were drowned in the depth of the sea. Wo unto the world because of offences ! for it must needs be that offences come ; hut wo to that man by whom the offence cometh ! Wherefore if thy hand or thy foot offend thee, cut them off, and cast them from thee : it is better for thee to enter into life halt or maimed, rather than having two hands or two feet to he cast into everlasting fire. And if thine eye offend thee, pluck it out, and cast it from thee : it is better for thee to enter into life with one eye, rather than having two eyes to be cast into hell-fire. Take heed that ye despise not one of these little ones ; for I say unto you, That in heaven their angels do always behold the face of my bather which is in heaven. jtat %x\U tire ttnrpM, The Collect. ALMIGHTY God, who calledst Luke the Physi- J\_ cian, whose praise is in the Gospel, to he an Evangelist, and Physician of the soul ; May it please thee, that, by the wholesome medicines of the doctrine delivered by him, all the diseases of our souls may he healed; through the merits of thy Son Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. The Epistle. 2 Tim. iv. 5. W ATCH thou in all things, endure afflictions, do the work of an Evangelist, make full proof of thy ministry. Eor I am now ready to he offered, and the time of my departure is at hand. I have fought a good fight, I have finished my course, I have kept the faith. Henceforth there is laid up for me a crown of righteousness, which the Lord, the righteous Judge, Saint Luke the Euantjeiist. 203 shall give me at that day : and not to me only, hut unto all them also that love his appearing. Do thy diligence to come shortly unto me : for Demas hath forsaken me, having loved this present world, and is departed unto Thessalonica ; Crescens to Galatia, Titus unto Dalmatia. Only Luke is with me. Take Mark, and bring him with thee : for he is profitable to me for the ministry. And Tychicus have I sent to Ephesus. The cloak that I left at Troas with Carpus, when thou comest, bring with thee ; and the hooks, j but especially the parchments. Alexander the copper- smith did me much evil : the Lord reward him accord- ing to his works. Of whom he thou ware also ; for he hath greatly withstood our words. The Gospel. St. Luke x. 1. T HE Lord appointed other seventy also, and sent them two and two before his face into every city and place, whither he himself would come. There- fore said he unto them, The harvest truly is great, but the labourers are few ; pray ye therefore the Lord of the harvest, that he would send forth labourers into his harvest. Go your ways ; behold, I send you forth as lambs among wolves. Carry neither purse, nor scrip, nor shoes, and salute no man by the way. And into whatsoever house ye enter, first say, Peace he to this house ! And if the son of peace he there, your peace shall rest upon it : if not, it shall turn to you again. And in the same house remain, eating and | drinking such things as they give : for the labourer j| is worthy of his hire. 204 $mxi jSuuou unto ^psileic The Collect. 0 ALMIGHTY God, who hast built thy Church upon the foundation of the Apostles and Prophets, J esus Christ himself being the head corner-stone ; Grant us so to he joined together in unity of spirit by their doctrine, that we may he made an holy temple acceptable unto thee ; through J esus Christ our Lord. Amen. The Epistle. St. Jude 1. J UDE, the servant of Jesus Christ, and brother of James, to them that are sanctified by God the I Eather, and preserved in Jesus Christ, and called: j Mercy unto you, and peace, and love he multiplied. | Beloved, when I gave all diligence to write unto you of the common salvation, it was needful for me to write unto you, and exhort you that ye should earnestly contend for the faith which was once delivered unto the saints. Eor there are certain men crept in una- wares, who were before of old ordained to this con- demnation, ungodly men, turning the grace of our God into lasciviousness, and denying the only Lord God and our Lord Jesus Christ. I will therefore put you in remembrance, though ye once knew this, how that the Lord, having saved the people out of the land of Egypt, afterward destroyed them that believed not. And the angels which kept not their first estate, hut left their own habitation, he hath reserved in everlast- ing chains under darkness unto the judgment of the great day. Even as Sodom and Gomorrah, and the cities about them, in like manner giving themselves over to fornication, and going after strange flesh, are set forth for an example, suffering the vengeance of $,U Samis’ Baij. 205 eternal fire. Likewise also these filthy dreamers defile the flesh, despise dominion, and speak evil of dignities. The Gospel. St. John xv. 17. T HESE things I command you, that ye love one another. If the world hate you, ye know that it hated me before it hated you. If ye were of the world, the world would love his own : hut because ye are not of the world, hut I have chosen you out of the world, therefore the world hateth you. Remember the word that I said unto you, The servant is not ! greater than his lord. If they have persecuted me, ! they will also persecute you; if they have kept my saying, they will keep yours also. But all these things will they do unto you for my Name’s sake, because they know not Him that sent me. If I had not come and spoken unto them, they had not had sin : but now they have no cloak for their sin. He that hateth me hateth my Eatlier also. If I had not done among them the works which none other man did, they had not had sin ; but now have they both seen and hated both me and my Eather. But this cometh to pass, that the word might he fulfilled that is written in their law. They hated me without a cause. But when the Comforter is come, whom I will send unto you from the Eather, even the Spirit of Truth, which proceedetli from the Eather, he shall testify of me. And ye also shall hear witness, because ye have been with me from the beginning. gdl ^Hints' gair. The Collect. 0 ALMIGHTY God, who hast knit together thine elect in one communion and fellowship, in the 206 Jfctt Saints’ Bay;. mystical body of thy Son Christ our Lord ; Grant ns grace so to follow thy blessed Saints in all virtuous and godly living, that we may come to those unspeak- ! able joys, which thou hast prepared for those who un- feigneclly love thee ; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. For the Fjpistle. Rev. vii. 2. A ND I saw another angel ascending from the east, _ having the seal of the living God : and he cried with a loud voice to the four angels, to whom it was given to hurt the earth and the sea, saying, Hurt not the earth, neither the sea, nor the trees, till we have sealed the servants of our God in their foreheads. And I heard the number of them which were sealed ; and there were sealed an hundred and forty and four thou- sand, of all the tribes of the children of Israel. Of the tribe of Judah were sealed twelve thousand. Of the tribe of Reuben were sealed twelve thousand. Of the tribe of Gad were sealed twelve thousand. Of the tribe of Aser were sealed twelve thousand. Of the trihe of N eplithali were sealed twelve thousand. Of the tribe of Manasses were sealed twelve thousand. Of the tribe of Simeon were sealed twelve thousand. Of the tribe of Levi were sealed twelve thousand. Of the tribe of Issachar were sealed twelve thousand. Of the tribe of Zabulon were sealed twelve thousand. Of the tribe of Joseph were sealed twelve thousand. Of the tribeof Benjamin were sealed twelvethousand. After this I beheld, and lo, a great multitude, which no man could number, of all nations, and kindreds, and people, and tongues, stood before the throne, and be- fore the Lamb, clothed with white robes, and palms in their hands ; and cried with a loud voice, saying, Sal- vation to our God which sitteth upon the throne, and Jill Saints’ Baij. 207 | unto the Lamb ! And all the angels stood round about the throne, and about the elders, and the torn* beasts, and fell before the throne on their faces, and wor- shipped God, saying, Amen ; Blessing, and glory, and wisdom, and thanksgiving, and honour, and power, and might, be unto our God for ever and ever ! Amen. The Gospel. St. Matt. v. 1. J ESUS seeing the multitudes, went up into a moun- tain : and when he was set, his disciples came unto him : and he opened his mouth, and taught them, saying, Blessed are the poor in spirit : for theirs is the kingdom of heaven. Blessed are they that mourn : for they shall he comforted. Blessed are the meek : for they shall inherit the earth. Blessed are they which do hunger and thirst after righteousness : for they shall be filled. Blessed are the merciful : for they shall obtain mercy. Blessed are the pure in heart : for they shall see God. Blessed are the peace- makers : for they shall be called the children of God. Blessed are they which are persecuted for righteous- ness’ sake : for theirs is the kingdom of heaven. Blessed are ye, when men shall revile you, and per- secute you, and shall say all manner of evil against you falsely, for my sake. Rejoice, and be exceeding glad ; for great is your reward in heaven : for so per- secuted they the prophets which were before you. 208 THE ORDER FOR THE ADMINISTRATION OF THE LORD'S SUPPER , OR Communion. IT If among those who come to he partakers of the Holy Communion , the Minister shall know any to he an open and notorious evil liner, , or to have done any wrong to Ms neighbours by word or deed, so that the Congregation he thereby offended ; he shall ad- vertise him, that he presume not to come to the Lord ’s Table, until lie have openly^ declared himself to have truly repented and amended his former evil life, that the Con- gregation may thereby be satisfied ; and that he hath recompensed the parties to whom he hath done wrong ; or at least declare himself to be in full purpose so to do, as soon as he conveniently may. t IT The same order shall the Minister use with those, betwixt whom he perceiveth malice • and hatred to reign ; not suffering them to be partakers .of the Lord's Table, until he kiiow them to be reconciled. And if one of the parties, so at variance, be content to forgive from the bottom of his heart all that the other hath trespassed, against him, and ■ ( to make amends for that wherein he himself hath offended ; and the other party will ndt be persuaded to a godly unity, but remain still in his frowardness and malice ; the Minister in that case, ought to admit the penitent person' to the Holy , Communion, and not hi'm that is obstinate. Provided, that every Minister so repelling any, as is herein I specified, shall be' obliged to give an account of the same to the Ordinary, as soon as conveniently may be. i 1 The Table, at the Communion-time having a fair white linen cloth upon it, shall stand | in the 'body of the Church, or in the Chancel. And the Minister, standing at the right side of the. Table, or where Morning and Evening Prayer are appointed to be said, shall say the Lord 's Prayer and the Collect following, the People kneeling; but the Lord 's Prayer may be omitted, if Morning Prayer hath been said immediately before. O UR. Rather, who art in heaven. Hallowed be thy Name. Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done on earth, As it is in heaven. Give ns this day our daily bread. And forgive ns our trespasses, As we forgive those who trespass against us. And lead ns not into temptation ; But deliver us from evil : Tor thine is the kingdom, and the power, and the glory, for ever and ever. Amen. The Collect. A LMIGHTY God, unto whom all hearts are open, _ all desires known, and from whom no secrets are hid ; Cleanse the thoughts of our hearts by the inspira- The Gnmroummn 209 tion of thy Holy Spirit, that we may perfectly love thee, and worthily magnify thy holy Name; through Christ our Lord. Amen. IT Then shall the Minister , turning to the People , rehearse distinctly the jBEN COM- MANDMENTS ; and the People , still kneeling , shall , after every Commandment , ask God mercy for their transgressions for the time past , and grace to keep the law for the time to come i as followeth. Minister. G OD spake these words, and said ; I am the Lord thy God : Thou shalt have none other gods hut me. People. Lord, have mercy upon us, and incline our hearts to keep this law. Minister. Thou shalt not make to thyself any graven image, nor the likeness of any thing that is in heaven above, or in the earth beneath, or in the water under the earth. Thou shalt not bow down to them, nor worship them : for I the Lord thy God am a jea- lous God, and visit the sins of the fathers upon the children, unto the third and fourth generation of them that hate me ; and show mercy unto thousands in them that love me, and keep my commandments. People. Lord, have mercy upon us, and incline our hearts to keep this law. Minister. Thou shalt not take the Name of the Lord thy God in vain : for the Lord will not hold him guiltless, that taketli his Name in vain. People. Lord, have mercy upon us, and incline our hearts to keep this law. Minister. Itemember that thou keep holy the Sab- bath-day. Six days shalt thou labour, and do all that thou hast to do ; but the seventh day is the Sabbath of the Lord thy God. In it thou shalt do no manner of work ; thou, and thy son, and thy daughter, thy man-servant, and thy maid-servant, thy cattle, and the stranger that is within thy gates. Eor in six days the 210 The gumwumtm. Lord made lieaven and earth, the sea, and all that in them is, and rested the seventh day : wherefore the Lord blessed the seventh day, and hallowed it. People. Lord, have mercy upon us, and incline our hearts to keep this law. Minister. Honour thy father and thy mother ; that thy days may be long in the land which the Lord thy God giveth thee. People. Lord, have mercy upon us, and incline our hearts to keep this law. Minister. Thou shalt do no murder. People. Lord, have mercy upon us, and incline our hearts to keep this law. Minister. Thou shalt not commit adultery. People. Lord, have mercy upon us, and incline our hearts to keep this law. Minister. Tliou shalt not steal. People. Lord, have mercy upon us, and incline our hearts to keep this law. Minister. Thou shalt not bear false witness against thy neighbour. People. Lord, have mercy upon us, and incline our hearts to keep this law. Minister. Thou shalt not covet thy neighbour’s house, thou shalt not covet thy neighbour’s wife, nor his servant, nor his maid, nor his ox, nor his ass, nor any thing that is his. People. Lord, have mercy upon us, and write all these thy laws in our hearts, we beseech thee. U Then the Minister may say. Hear also what our Lord Jesus Christ saith. T HOU shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy mind. This is the first and great commandment. And The ©aroroumxm. 211 the second is like unto it ; Thou shalt love thy neigh- bour as thyself. On these two commandments hang all the Law and the Prophets. Let us pray. 0 ALMIGHTY Lord, and everlasting God, vouch- safe, we beseech thee, to direct, sanctify, and govern, both our hearts and bodies, in the ways of thy laws, and in the works of thy commandments ; that, through thy most mighty protection, both here and ever, we may be preserved in body and soul ; through our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ. Amen. IT Then shall he said the Collect of the Day. Ami immediately after the Collect the Minister shall read the Epistle , saying , The Epistle, [or, The portion of Scripture appointed for the Epistle] is written in the — Chapter of , beginning at the — Yerse. And the Epistle ended , he shall say, Here endeth the Epistle. Then shall he read the Gospel ( the People all standing up ) saying , The Holy Gospel is written in the — Chapter of , beginning at the — Yerse. IT Here the People shall say , Glory he to thee, O Lord. IF Then shall he read the Apostle s\ or Nicene Creed ; unless one of them hath been read immediately before in the Morning Service. ^1 Then the Minister shall declare unto the People vjhat Holy-days, or Fasting-days, are in the week following to he observed , and ( if occasion be ) shall Notice be given of the Communion , and of the Banns of Matrimony, and other matters to be published. IF Then shall follow the Sermon. After which , the Minister, when there is a Commu- nion, shall return to the Lord's Table, and begin the Offertory, saying one or more of these Sentences following , as he thinketh most convenient. L E T your light so shine before men, that they may I see your good works, and glorify your Eather which is in heaven. St. Matt. v. 16. Lay not up for yourselves treasures upon earth ; where moth and rust doth corrupt, and where thieves break through and steal : but lay up for yourselves treasures in heaven ; where neither moth nor rust doth corrupt, and where thieves do not break through nor steal. St. Matt. vi. 19, 20. Whatsoever ye would that men should do to you, even so do to them : for this is the Law and the Prophets. St. Matt. vii. 12. 212 The 0 w»muwtta. Not every one that saithunto me, Lord, Lord, shall enter into the Kingdom of heaven ; but he that doeth the will of my Lather which is in heaven. St. Matt. yii. 21. Zaccheus stood forth, and said unto the Lord, Be- hold, Lord, the half of my goods I give to the poor; and if I have done any wrong to any man, I restore fourfold. St. Lulce xix. 8. Who goeth a warfare at any time of his own cost ? Who planteth a vineyard, and eateth not of the fruit thereof ? Or who feedeth a flock, and eateth not of the milk of the flock ? 1 Cor. ix. 7. If we have sown unto you spiritual things, is it a great matter if we shall reap your worldly things ? 1 Cor. ix. 11. Do ye not know, that they who minister about holy things live of the sacrifice ; and they who wait at the altar are partakers with the altar ? Even so hath the Lord also ordained, that they who preach the Gospel should live of the Gospel. 1 Cor. ix. 13, 14. He that soweth little shall reap little ; and he that soweth plenteously shall reap plenteously. Let every man do according as he is disposed in his heart, not grudgingly, or of necessity ; for God loveth a cheerful giver. 2 Gar. ix. 6, 7. Let him that is taught in the Word minister unto i him that teacheth, in all good things. Be not deceived, God is not mocked : for whatsoever a man soweth that shall he reap. Gal. vi. 6, 7. While we have time, let us do good unto all men ; and especially unto them that are of the household of faith. Gal. vi. 10. Godliness is great riches, if a man he content with that he hath : for we brought nothing into this world, neither may we carry any thing out. 1 Tim. vi. 6, 7. The gttrommwtxtt. 213 Charge them who are rich in this world, that they be ready to give, and glad to distribute ; laying np in store for themselves a good foundation against the time to come, that they may attain eternal life. 1 Tim. vi. 17, 18, 19. God is not unrighteous, that he will forget your works, and labour that proceedeth of love ; which love ye have showed for his Name’s sake, who have minis- tered unto the saints, and yet do minister. Ileb. vi. 10. To do good, and to distribute, forget not ; for with such sacrifices God is well pleased. Heb. xiii. 16. Whoso hath this world’s good, and seeth his brother have need, and shutteth up his compassion from him, how dwelleth the love of God in him ? 1 St. John iii. 17. Give alms of thy goods, and never turn thy face from any poor man ; and then the face of the Lord shall not be turned away from thee. Tobit iv. 7. Be merciful after thy power. If thou hast much, give plenteously ; if thou hast little, do thy diligence gladly to give of that little : for so gatherest thou thy- self a good reward in the day of necessity. Tobit iv. 8, 9. He that hath pity upon the poor lendeth unto the Loud : and look, wliat he layeth out, it shall he paid him again. Trot. xix. 17. Blessed be the man that provideth for the sick and needy : the Lord shall deliver him in the time of trouble. Psalm xli. 1. IT Whilst these Sentences are in reading , the Deacons , Church-wardens , or other jit persons appointed for that purpose , shall receive the Alms for the Poor , and other Devotions of the People, in a decent Basin to he provided by the Parish for that purpose ; and reverently bring it to the Priest, who shall humbly present and place it upon the Holy Table. H And the Priest shall then place upon the Table so much Bread and Wine as he shall think sufficient. After which done, he shall say. Let us pray for the whole state of Christ’s Church militant. 214 The gammttmtitt, A LMIGHTY and everliving God, who by thy holy l. Apostle hast taught us to make prayers, and sup- plications, and to give thanks for all men; We humbly beseech thee most mercifully [ * to accept our alms and oblations, and ] to receive these our prayers, which we offer unto thy Divine Majesty ; beseeching thee to in- spire continually the IT niversal Church with the spirit of truth, unity, and concord : And grant that all those who do confess thy holy Name may agree in the truth of thy holy Word, and live in unity, and godly love. We beseech thee also, so to direct and dispose the hearts of all Christian Rulers, that they may truly and impartially administer justice, to the punishment of wickedness and vice, and to the maintenance of thy true religion, and virtue. Give grace, O heavenly Rather, to all Bishops and other Ministers, that they may, both by their life and doctrine, set forth thy true and lively Word, and rightly and duly administer thy holy Sacraments. And to all thy people give thy heavenly grace; and especially to this congregation here present ; that, with meek heart and due reverence, they may hear, and receive thy holy Word ; truly serv- ing thee in holiness and righteousness all the days of their life. And we most humbly beseech thee, of thy goodness, OLord, to comfort and succour all those who, in this transitory life, are in trouble, sorrow, need, sick- ness, or any other adversity. And we also bless thy holy Name for all thy servants departed this life in thy faith and fear ; beseeching thee to give us grace so to follow their good examples, that with them we may he partakers of thy heavenly kingdom. Grant this, O Rather, for Jesus Christ’s sake, our only Mediator and Advocate. Amen. * If there he no alms or oblations , then shall the words [to accept our alms and oblations, and] he left unsaid. The 215 IT When the Minister giveth warning for the Celebration of the Holy Communion , ( which he shall always do upon the Sunday , or some Holy Day, immediately preceding ,) he shall read this Exhortation following ; or so much thereof as, in his discretion, he may think convenient . D EARLY beloved, on day next I purpose, through God’s assistance, to administer to all such as shall he religiously and devoutly disposed the most comfortable Sacrament of the Body and Blood of Christ ; to be by them received in remembrance of his meritorious Cross and Passion ; whereby alone we obtain remission of our sins, and are made partakers of the kingdom of heaven. Wherefore it is our duty to render most humble and hearty thanks to Almighty God, our heavenly Eather, for that he hath given his Son our Saviour Jesus Christ, not only to die for us, but also to be our spiritual food and sustenance in that holy Sacrament. Which being so divine and com- fortable a thing to them who receive it worthily, and so dangerous to those who will presume to receive it unworthily ; my duty is to exhort you, in the mean season to consider the dignity of that holy mystery, and the great peril of the unworthy receiving thereof ; and so to search and examine your own consciences, (and that not lightly, and after the manner of dissem- blers with God ; but so) that ye may come holy and clean to such a heavenly Eeast, in the marriage-gar- ment required by God in holy Scripture, and be receiv- ed as worthy partakers of that holy Table. The way and means thereto is ; Eirst, to examine your lives and conversations by the rule of God’s com- mandments; and whereinsoever ye shall perceive your- selves to have offended, either by will, word, or deed, there to bewail your own sinfulness, and to confess yourselves to Almighty God, with full purpose of amendment of life. And if ye shall perceive your offences to be such as are not only against God, but 216 The Cmmmtninn. also against your neighbours ; then ye shall reconcile yourselves unto them ; being ready to make restitution and satisfaction, according to the uttermost of your powers, for all injuries and wrongs done by you to any other ; and being likewise ready to forgive others who have offended you, as ye would have forgiveness of your offences at God’s hand : for otherwise the receiv- ing of the holy Communion doth nothing else but increase your condemnation. Therefore, if any of you be a blasphemer of God, an hinderer or slanderer of his Word, an adulterer, or he in malice, or envy, or in any other grievous crime ; repent ye of your sins, or else come not to that holy Table. And because it is requisite that no man should come to the holy Communion, but with a full trust in God’s mercy, and with a quiet conscience ; therefore, if there be any of you, who by this means cannot quiet his own conscience herein, but requireth further comfort or counsel, let him come to me, or to some other Mini- ster of God’s Word, and open his grief; that he may receive such godly counsel and advice, as may tend to the quieting of his conscience, and the removing of all scruple and doubtfulness. IT Or, in case he shall see the People negligent to come to the Holy Communion , instead of the former, he shall use this Exhortation. D EARLY beloved brethren, on 1 intend, by God’s grace, to celebrate the Lord’s Supper : unto which, in God’s behalf, I bid you all who are here present ; and beseech you, for the Lord J esus Christ’s sake, that ye will not refuse to come thereto, being so lovingly called and bidden by God himself. Ye know how grievous and unkind a thing it is, when a man hath prepared a rich feast, decked his table with all kind of provision, so that there lacketh nothing hut the guests to sit down ; and yet they who are called (with- The Camroumxm. 217 out any cause) most unthankfully refuse to come. Which of you in such a case would not he moved ? Who would not think a great injury and wrong done unto him ? Wherefore, most dearly beloved in Christ, take ye good heed, lest ye, withdrawing yourselves from this holy Supper, provoke God’s indignation against you. It is an easy matter for a man to say, I will not communicate, because I am otherwise hindered with worldly business. But such excuses are not so easily accepted and allowed before God. If any man say, I am a grievous sinner, and therefore am afraid to come : wherefore then do ye not repent and amend ? When God calleth you, are ye not ashamed to say ye will not come ? When ye should return to God, will ye excuse yourselves, and say ye are not ready ? Con- sider earnestly with yourselves how little such feigned excuses will avail before God. Those who refused the feast in the Gospel, because they had bought a farm, or would try their yokes of oxen, or because they were married, were not so excused, but counted unworthy of the heavenly feast. Wherefore, according to mine Office, I bid you in the Name of God, I call you in Christ’s behalf, I exhort you, as ye love your own sal- vation, that ye will be partakers of this holy Commu- nion. And as the Son of God did vouchsafe to yield up his soul by death upon the Cross for your salvation; so it is your duty to receive the Communion in remem- brance of the sacrifice of his death, as he himself hath commanded : which if ye shall neglect to do, consider with yourselves how great is your ingratitude to God, and how sore punishment hangeth over your heads for the same ; when ye wilfully abstain from the Lord’s Table, and separate from your brethren, who come to feed on the banquet of that most heavenly food. These things, if ye earnestly consider, ye will by God’s grace 218 The gammummi. return to a better mind : for the obtaining whereof we shall not cease to make our humble petitions unto Almighty God, our heavenly Father. H At the time of the Celebration of the Communion , the Priest shall say this Exhortation. D EARLY beloved in the Lord, ye who mind to come to the holy Communion of the Body and Blood of our Saviour Christ, must consider how Saint Paul exliorteth all persons diligently to try and examine themselves, before they presume to eat of that Bread, and drink of that Cup. Eor as the benefit is great, if with a true penitent heart and lively faith we receive that holy Sacrament ; so is the danger great, if we receive the same unworthily. Judge therefore your- selves, brethren, that ye be not judged of the Lord ; repent ye truly for your sins past ; have a lively and steadfast faith in Christ our Saviour ; amend your lives, and be in perfect charity with all men ; so shall ye be meet partakers of those holy mysteries. And above all things ye must give most humble and hearty thanks to God, the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost, for the redemption of the world by the death and pas- sion of our Saviour Christ, both God and man ; who did humble himself, even to the death upon the Cross, for us, miserable sinners, who lay in darkness and the shadow of death ; that he might make us the children of God, and exalt us to everlasting life. And to the end that we should always remember the exceeding great love of our Master, and only Saviour, Jesus Christ, thus dying for us, and the innumerable benefits which by his precious blood-shedding he hath obtained for us ; he hath instituted and ordained holy mysteries, as pledges of his love, and for a continual remembrance of his death, to our great and endless comfort. To Him therefore, with the Father and the Holy Ghost, let The Bummummu 219 us give (as we are most bounden) continual thanks ; submitting ourselves wholly to his holy will and plea- sure, and studying to serve him in true holiness and righteousness all the days of our life. Amen. If Then shall the Priest say to those who come to receive the Holy Communion , Y E who do truly and earnestly repent you of your sins, and are in love and charity with your neigh- bours, and intend to lead a new life, following the commandments of God, and walking from henceforth in his holy ways ; Draw near with faith, and take this holy Sacrament to your comfort ; and make your hum- ble confession to Almighty God, devoutly kneeling. H Then shall this general Confession he made , by the Priest and all those who are minded to receive the Holy Communion , humbly kneeling. A LMIGHTY God, Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, _ Maker of all things. Judge of all men; We acknowledge and bewail our manifold sins and wick- edness, Which we, from time to time, most grievously have committed, By thought, word, and deed, Against thy Divine Majesty, Provoking most justly thy wrath and indignation against us. We do earnestly repent. And are heartily sorry for these our misdoings ; The remembrance of them is grievous unto us ; The bur- den of them is intolerable. Have mercy upon us, Have mercy upon us, most merciful Father ; For thy Son our Lord Jesus Christ’s sake. Forgive us all that is past ; And grant that we may ever hereafter Serve and please thee In newness of life, To the honour and glory of thy Name; Through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. IT Then shall the Priest (the Bishop if he be present) stand up, and turning to the People , say , A LMIGHTY God, our heavenly Father, who of his XjL great mercy hath promised forgiveness of sins to 220 The gttimwumuit. all those who with hearty repentance and true faith turn unto him ; Have mercy upon you ; pardon and deliver you from all your sins ; confirm and strengthen you in all goodness ; and bring you to everlasting life ; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. IT Then shall the Priest say , Hear what comfortable words our Saviour Christ saitli unto all who truly turn to him. C OME unto me, all ye that travail and are heavy laden, and I will refresh you. St. Matt. xi. 28. So God loved the world, that he gave his only- begotten Son. to the end that all that believe in him should not perish, but have everlasting life. St. John iii. 16. Hear also what Saint Paul saitli. This is a true saying, and worthy of all men to he received, That Christ Jesus came into the world to save sinners. 1 Tim. i. 15. Hear also what Saint John saitli. If any man sin, we have an Advocate with the Eather, Jesus Christ the righteous ; and he is the Propitiation for our sins. 1 St. John ii. 1, 2. IT After which the Priest shall proceed , say big. Lift up your hearts. Answer. We lift them up unto the Lord. Priest. Let us give thanks unto our Lord God. Answer. It is meet and right so to do. IT Then shall the Priest turn to the Lord 's Table , and say , I T is very meet, right, and our bounden duty, that we should at all times, and in all places, give thanks unto thee, O Lord, [*Holy Eather,] Almighty, Everlasting God. * These words [Holy Father] must be omitted on Trinity- Sunday. 0 The Ganmraramt. 221 Here shall folloiv the Proper Preface , according to the time, if there be any specially appointed ; or else immediately shall be said or sung by the Priest and People , HEREEORE with Angels and Archangels, and with all the company of heayen, we laud and magnify Thy glorious Name ; evermore praisingThee, and saying, Holy, Holy, Holy, Lord God of hosts, heaven and earth are full of Thy glory : Glory be to Thee, O Lord Most High. Amen. Upon Christmas-day, and seven days after. B ECAUSE thou didst give Jesus Christ, thine only Son, to be born as at this time for us ; who, by the operation of the Holy Ghost, was made very man, of the substance of the Virgin Mary his mother ; and that without spot of sin, to make us clean from all sin. Therefore with Angels, Sfc. Upon Easter-day, and seven days after. B UT chiefly are we bound to praise thee for the glorious Resurrection of thy Son Jesus Christ our Lord : for he is the very Paschal Lamb, which was offered for us, and hath taken away the sin of the world; who by his death hath destroyed death, and, by his rising to life again, hath restored to us ever- lasting life. Therefore with Angels, Sfc. Upon Ascension-day, and seven days after. mHROUGH thy most dearly beloved Son Jesus X Christ our Lord ; who, after his most glorious Resurrection, manifestly appeared to all his Apostles, and in their sight ascended up into heaven, to prepare a place for us ; that where he is, thither we might also ascend, and reign with him in glory. Therefore with Angels, Sfc. PROPER PREEACES. L 222 The Cmimumixxu. Upon Whitsun-day, and six days after. T HE.OU GH J esus Christ our Lord ; according to whose most true promise, the Holy Ghost came down as at this time from heaven, with a sudden great sound, as it had been a mighty wind, in the likeness of fiery tongues, lighting upon the Apostles, to teach them, and to lead them to all truth ; giving them both the gift of divers languages, and also boldness with fervent zeal constantly to preach the Gospel unto all nations ; whereby we have been brought out of darkness and error into the clear light and true know- ledge of Thee, and of Thy Son Jesus Christ. There- fore with Angels, fyc. Upon the Feast of Trinity only, may he said, W HO art one God, one Lord ; not one only Per- son, but three Persons in one Substance. Por that which we believe of the glory of the Patlier, the same we believe of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost, without any difference or inequality. Therefore with Angels, 8fc. H Or else this may he said, the icords [Holy Father] being retained in the intro- ductory Address. F OR the precious death and merits of thy Son Jesus Christ our Lord, and for the sending to us of the Holy Ghost, the Comforter; who are one with thee in thy Eternal Godhead. Therefore with Angels, 8fc. IT Then shall the Priest , kneeling down at the Lord 's Table , say , in the name of all those who shall receive the Communion , this Prayer following. W E do not presume to come to this Thy Table, O merciful Lord, trusting in our own righteous- ness, but in Thy manifold and great mercies. We are not worthy so much as to gather up the crumbs under Thy Table. But Thou art the same Lord, Whose pro- perty is always to have mercy : Grant us therefore, The Cmnramiiaw. 223 gracious Lord, so to eat the flesh of Thy dear Son Jesus Christ, and to drink His blood, that our sinful bodies may be made clean by His body, and our souls washed through His most precious blood, and that we may evermore dwell in Him, and He in us. Amen. T When the Priest, standing before the Table, hath so ordered the Bread and Wine , that he may with the more readiness and decency break the Bread before the People, and take the Cup into his hands , he shall say the Prayer of Consecration, as followeth. ALL glory be to Thee, Almighty God, our heavenly 11 Lather, for that Thou, of Thy tender mercy, didst give Thine only Son Jesus Christ to suffer death upon the Cross for our redemption; Who made there (by His one oblation of Himself once offered) a full, perfect, and sufficient sacrifice, oblation, and satisfaction, for the sins of the whole world ; and did institute, and in His holy Gospel command us to continue, a perpetual memory of that His precious death and sacrifice, until His coming again : Lor in the night in which He was betrayed, (a) He took Bread ; and when He had given thanks, (b) He brake it, and gave it to His disciples, saying. Take, eat, (c) this is My Body, which is given for you ; do this in remembrance of Me. Like- wise, after supper, (d) He took the Cup ; and when He had given thanks, He gave it to them, saying, Drink ye all of this ; for (e) this is My Blood of the Hew Testament, which is shed for you, and for many, for the remission of sins ; do this, as oft as ye shall drink it, in remembrance of Me. W HEBELOBE, O Lord and heavenly Lather, according to the institution e ° ,aUon ' dearly beloved Son our Saviour Jesus Christ, of thy (a) Here the Priest is to take the Paten into his hands. 0)) And here to break the Bread. (c) And here to lay his hand upon all the Bread. (d) Here he is to take the Cup into his hand. (e) And here he is to lay his hand upon every vessel, in which there is any Wine to be conse- crated. 224 The 8 aromii»ia». we, thy humble servants, do celebrate and make here before thy Divine Majesty, with these thy holy gifts, which we now offer unto thee, the memorial thy Son hath commanded us to make ; having in remembrance his blessed passion and precious death, his mighty resurrection and glorious ascension ; rendering unto thee most hearty thanks for the innumerable benefits procured unto us by the same. And we most -i -i . i s~\ • r> -i t-i , -| The Invocation. numbly beseech thee, U inereiml bather, to hear us ; and, of thy almighty goodness, vouchsafe to bless and sanctify, with thy Word and Holy Spirit, these thy gifts and creatures of bread and wine ; that we, receiving them according to thy Son our Saviour Jesus Christ’s holy institution, in remembrance of his death and passion, may be partakers of his most blessed Body and Blood. And we earnestly desire thy fatherly goodness, mercifully to accept this our sacrifice of praise and thanksgiving ; most humbly beseeching thee to grant, that by the merits and death of thy Son Jesus Christ, and through faith in his blood, we, and all thy whole Church, may obtain remission of our sins, and all other benefits of his passion. And here we offer and present unto thee, O Lord, ourselves, our souls and bodies, to be a reasonable, holy, and living sacrifice unto thee ; humbly beseeching thee, that we, and all others who shall be partakers of this Holy Com- munion, may worthily receive the most precious Body and Blood of thy Son Jesus Christ, be filled with thy grace and heavenly benediction, and made one body with him, that he may dwell in them, and they in him. And although we are unworthy, through our manifold sins, to offer unto thee any sacrifice ; yet we beseech thee to accept this our bounden duty and service ; not weighing our merits, but pardoning our offences, through Jesus Christ our Lord; by whom, The CxiromumoA. 225 and with whom, in the unity of the Holy Ghost, all honour and glory he unto thee, O Father Almighty, world without end. Amen. TF Here shall he sung a Hymn, or part of a Hymn, from the Selection for the Feasts and Fasts , dr. *FF Then shall the Priest first receive the Communion in both kinds himself, and proceed to deliver the same to the Bishops, Priests, and Deacons, in like manner , ( if any he present ) and, after that, to the People also in order, into their hands, all devoutly kneel- ing. And when he deliver etli the Bread, he shall say , T HE Body of our Lord Jesus Christ, which was given for thee, preserve thy body and soul unto everlasting life. Take and eat this in remembrance that Christ died for thee, and feed on him in thy heart by faith, with thanksgiving. IF And the Minister who deliver eth the Cup shall say , T HE Blood of our Lord Jesus Christ, which was shed for thee, preserve thy body and soul unto everlasting life. Drink this in remembrance that Christ’s Blood was shed for thee, and be thankful. IF If the consecrated Bread or Wine he spent before all have communicated, the Priest is to consecrate more, according to the Form before prescribed ; beginning at — All glory be to thee, Almighty God — and ending zuith these words — partakers of his most bless- ed Body and Blood. TF When all have communicated, the Minister shall return to the Lord's Table, and re- verently place upon it what remaineth of the consecrated Elements , covering the same ivith a fair linen cloth. IF Then shall the Minister say the Lord ’s Prayer, the People repeating after him every Petition. O UB Father, who art in heaven, Hallowed be thy Name. Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done on earth, As it is in heaven. Give us this day our daily bread. And forgive us our trespasses, As we forgive those who trespass against us. And lead us not into temptation ; But deliver us from evil : For thine is the kingdom, and the power, and the glory, for ever and ever. Amen. 226 The Curomumtm. s forehead. fled, and manfully to fight under his banner, against sin, the world, and the devil ; and to continue Christ’s faithful soldier and servant unto his life’s end. Amen. ^F If those who present the Infant shall desire the sign of the Cross to he omitted , although the Church knows no worthy cause of scruple concerning the same , yet , in that case , the Minister may omit that part of the above which follows the Immersion , or the pouring cf Water on the Infant . T Then shall the Minister say y S EEING now, dearly beloved brethren, that this Child is re- generate, and grafted into the body of Christ’s Church, let us give thanks unto Almighty God for these benefits ; and with one accord make our prayers unto him, that this Child may lead the rest of his life according to this beginning, IF Then shall he said> all kneeling ; O UR Father, who art in heaven, Hallowed be thy Name. Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done on earth, As it is in heaven. Give us this day our daily bread. And forgive us our trespasses, As we forgive those who trespass against us. And lead us not into temptation ; But deliver us from evil. Amen. IF Then shall the Minister say , E yield thee hearty thanks,' most merciful Father, that it hath pleased thee to regenerate this Infant with thy w 234 public Baptism at Infants. Holy Spirit, to receive him for thine own Child by adoption, and to incorporate him into thy holy Church. And humbly we be- seech thee to grant, that he , being dead unto sin, and living unto righteousness, and being buried with Christ in his death, may crucify the old man, and utterly abolish the whole body of sin ; and that, as he is made partaker of the death of thy Son, he may also be partaker of his resurrection ; so that finally, with the residue of thy holy Church, he may be an inheritor of thine ever- lasting kingdom ; through Christ our Lord. Amen . 7 Then, all standing up, the Minister shall sag to the Godfathers and Godmothers this Exhortation following. F ORASMUCH as this Child hath promised by you his sureties to renounce the devil and all his works, to believe in God, and to serve him ; ye must remember, that it is your parts and duties to see that this Infant be taught, so soon as he shall be able to learn, what a solemn vow, promise, and profession, he hath here made by you. And that lie may know these things the better, ye shall call upon him to hear Sermons ; and chiefly ye shall provide, that he may learn the Creed, the Lord’s Prayer, and the Ten Commandments, and all other things which a Christian ought to know and believe to his soul’s health ; and that this Child may be virtuously brought up to lead a godly and a Christian life ; remembering always, that Baptism doth re- present unto us our profession ; which is, to follow the example of our Saviour Christ, and to be made like unto him ; that, as he died, and rose again for us, so should we, who are baptized, die from sin, and rise again unto righteousness ; continually mortifying all our evil and corrupt affections, and daily proceed- ing in all virtue and godliness of living. If Then shall he add , and say y Y E are to take care that this Child be brought to the Bishop to be confirmed by him, so soon as he can say the Creed, the Lord’s Prayer, and the Ten Commandments, and is suffi- ciently instructed in the other parts of the Church-Catechism set forth for that purpose. 235 THE MINISTRATION OF jjrifrale of Cpltaw, IN HOUSES* H The Minister of every Parish shall often admonish the People , that they defer not the Baptism of their Children longer than the first or second Sunday next after their birth, or other Holy Day falling betivcen, unless upon a great and reasonable cause. IT And also they shall warn them , that without like great cause and necessity , they procure not their Children to be baptized at home in their houses. But when need shall compel them so to do, then Baptism shall be administered as follow eth. IT First, let the Minister of the Parish (or, in his absence, any other lawful Minister that can be procured ) with those who are present, call upon God, and say the Lord 's Prayer , and so many of the Collects appointed to be said before in the Form of Public Baptism, as the time and present exigence will suffer. And then, the Child being named by some one who is present, the Minister shall pour Water upon it, saying these words : I baptize thee In the Name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost. Amen* U Then the Minister shall give thanks unto God, and say, W E yield thee hearty thanks, most merciful Father, that it hath pleased thee to regenerate this Infant with thy Holy Spirit, to receive him for thine own Child by adoption, and to in- corporate him into thy holy Church. And humbly we beseech thee to grant, that he, being dead unto sin, and living unto righteous- ness, and being buried with Christ in his death, may crucify the old man, and utterly abolish the whole body of sin ; and that, as he is made partaker of the death of thy Son, he may also be J partaker of his resurrection ; so that finally, with the residue of thy holy Church, he may be an inheritor of thine everlasting kingdom ; through Christ our Lord. Amen. And let them not doubt, but that the Child so baptized is lawfully and sufficiently bap- tized 4 and ought not to be baptized again. Yet nevertheless, if the Child, which is after this sort baptized, do afterwards live , it is expedient that it be brought into the Church, to the intent that if the Minister of the same Parish did himself baptize that Child, the Congregation may be certified of the true Form of Baptism, by him privately before used : In which case he shall say thus : I CERTIFY you, that according to the due and prescribed Order of the Church, at such a time , and at such a place , before divers witnesses, I baptized this Child. Tf But if the Child were baptized by any other lawful Minister , then the Minister of the Parish where the Child was born or christened, shall examine whether the same hath been lawfully done. And if the Minister shall find, by the answers of such as bring the Child, that all things were done as they ought to be ; then shall he not christen the Child again, but shall receive him as one of the flock of true Christian People, saying thus: 236 3fmrato Baptism xxf ghiidrBtL I CERTIFY you, that in this case all is well done, and ac- cording unto due order, concerning the baptizing of this Child ; who is now by Baptism incorporated into the Christian Church: for our Lord Jesus Christ doth not deny his grace and mercy unto such Infants, but most lovingly doth call them unto him, as the holy Gospel doth witness to our comfort on this wise. IT Then the Minister shall say as follows : or else shall pass on to the questions ad- dressed to the Sponsors. Hear the words of the Gospel, written by Saint Marie , in the tenth Chapter, at the thirteenth Verse. T HEY brought young children to Christ, that he should touch them ; and his disciples rebuked those that brought them. But when Jesus saw it, he was much displeased, and said unto them, Suffer the little children to come unto me, and forbid them not ; for of such is the kingdom of God. Verily I say unto you, Whosoever shall not receive the kingdom of God as a little child, he shall not enter therein. And he took them up in his arms, put his hands upon them, and blessed them. " r After the Gospel is read , the Minister shall make this brief Exhortation upon the words of the Gospel . B ELOVED, ye hear in this Gospel the words of our Saviour Christ, that he commanded the children to be brought unto him ; how he blamed those who would have kept them from him ; how he exhorteth all men to follow their innocency 0 Ye perceive how, by his outward gesture and deed, he declared his good will toward them ; for he embraced them in his arms, he laid his hands upon them, and blessed them. Doubt ye not therefore, but earnestly believe, that he hath likewise favourably received this present Infant ; that he hath embraced him with the arms of his mercy ; and, as he hath promised in his holy Word, will give unto him the blessing of eternal life, and make him partaker of his ever- lasting kingdom. Wherefore, we being thus persuaded of the good will of our heavenly Father, declared by his Son Jesus Christ, towards this Infant , let us faithfully and devoutly give thanks unto him, and say the Prayer which the Lord himself taught us. ^mrate Baptism xrf Shildrem 237 O UR Father, who art in heaven, Hallowed be thy Name. Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done on earth, As it is in heaven. Give us this day our daily bread. And forgive us our trespasses, As we forgive those who trespass against us. And lead us not into temptation ; But deliver us from evil. Amen. Then shall the Minister demand the name of the Child; which being by the God- fathers and Godmothers pronounced, the Minister shall say as follows. D OST thou, in the name of this Child, renounce the devil and all his works, the vain pomp and glory of the world, with all covetous desires of the same, and the sinful desires of the flesh, so that thou wilt not follow, nor be led by them ? Answer. I renounce them all ; and, by God’s help, will endeavour not to follow, nor be led by them. Minister . Dost thou believe all the Articles of the Christian Faith, as contained in the Apostles’ Creed ? Answer . I do. Minister . Wilt thou then obediently keep God’s holy will and commandments, and walk in the same all the days of thy life ? Answer. I will, by God’s help. H Then the Minister shall say, W E receive this Child into the congregation of Christ’s flock ; and do* sign him with the sign of the * Here the Minister Cross, in token that hereafter he shall not be shall make a Cross upon ashamed to confess the faith of Christ cruci- the Child's forehead. fled, and manfully to fight under his banner, against sin, the world, and the devil ; and to continue Christ’s faithful soldier and servant unto his life’s end. Amen. T The same Rule is to be observed here, as to the emission of the sign of the Cross, as in the Public Baptism of Infants. H Then shall the Minister say, S EEING now, dearly beloved brethren, that this Child is re- generate, and grafted into the body of Christ’s Church, let us give thanks unto Almighty God for these benefits ; and with one accord make our prayers unto him, that this Child may lead the rest of his life according to this beginning. H Then shall be said, all kneeling , W E yield thee hearty thanks, most merciful Father, that it hath pleased thee to regenerate this Infant with thy Holy Spirit, to receive Him for thine own Child by adoption, 238 private Baptism xrt Shildrert, and to incorporate him into thy holy Church. And humbly we be- seech thee to grant, that he being dead unto sin, and living unto righteousness, and being buried with Christ in his death, may crucify the old man, and utterly abolish the whole body of sin ; and that, as he is made partaker of the death of thy Son, he may also be partaker of his resurrection ; so that finally, with the residue of thy holy Church, he may be an inheritor of thine ever- lasting kingdom ; through Christ our Lord. Amen . 1 Then , all standing up , the Minister shall say to the Godfathers ami Godmothers this Exhortation following. F ORASMUCH as this Child hath promised by you his sureties to renounce the devil and all his works, to believe in God, and to serve him ; ye must remember, that it is your parts and duties to see that this Infant be taught, so soon as he shall be able to learn, what a solemn vow, promise, and profession, he hath here made by you. And that he may know these things the better, ye shall call upon him to hear Sermons ; and chiefly ye shall provide, that he may learn the Creed, the Lord’s Prayer, and the Ten Commandments, and all other things which a Christian ought to know and believe to his soul's health ; and that this Child may be virtuously brought up to lead a godly and a Christian life ; remembering always, that Baptism doth re- present unto us our profession ; which is, to follow the example of our Saviour Christ, and to be made like unto him ; that, as he died, and rose again for us, so should we, who are baptized, die from sin, and rise again unto righteousness ; continually mortifying all our evil and corrupt affections, and daily proceed- ing in all virtue and godliness of living. IT Then shall he add , and say , Y E are to take care that this Child be brought to the Bishop to be confirmed by him, so soon as he can say the Creed, the Lord’s Prayer, and the Ten Commandments, and is suffi- ciently instructed in the other parts of the Church-Catechism set forth for that purpose. ^ But if they who bring the Infant to the Church do make such uncertain Answers to the Minister’s Questions , as that it cannot appear that the Child was baptized with Water, In the Name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost, ( which are essential parts of Baptism ,) then let the Minister baptize it in the Form before appoint- ed for Public Baptism of Infants ; saving that at the dipping of the Child in the Font , he shall use this Form of ivords : Baptism: of these of tflijxer t|ears. 239 I F thou art not already baptized, N. I baptize thee In the Name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost, Amen. If If Infant Baptism, and the receiving of Infants baptized in private , are to be at the same time , the Minister may make the Questions to the Sponsors, and the succeeding Prayers, seiwe for both. And again , after the Immersion , or the pouring of Water, and the receiving into the Church, the Minister may use the remainder of the Service for both. TEE MINISTRATION OF }n$tim ta site!/ n m of fjears, AND ABLE TO ANSWER FOR THEMSELVES. IT ‘ When any such Persons as dre of riper years are to be baptized , timely notice shall be given to the Minister ; that so due care may be taken for their examination, ivhether they be sufficiently instructed in the Principles of the Christian Religion ; and that they may be exhorted to prepare themselves , with Prayers and Fasting, for the receiving of this holy Sacrament. If And if they shall be found fit, then the Godfathers and Godmothers ( the People being assembled upon the Sunday, Holy Day, or Prayer Day appointed ) shall be ready to present them at the Font, immediately after the second Lesson, either at Morning or Evening Prayer , as the Minister, in his discretion , shall think fit. IT And standing there, the Minister shall ask, whether any of the Persons here presented be baptized, or no : If they shall answer, No ; then shall the Minister* say thus : D EARLY beloved, forasmuch as all men are conceived and born in sin, (and that which is born of the flesh is flesh,) and they who are in the flesh cannot please God, but live in sin, committing many actual transgressions ; and our Saviour Christ saith, None can enter into the kingdom of God, except he be regenerate and born anew of Water and of the Holy Ghost ; I beseech you to call upon God the Father, through our Lord Jesus Christ, that of his bounteous goodness he will grant to these Persons that which by nature they cannot have ; that they may be baptized with Water and the Holy Ghost, and received into Christ’s holy Church, and be made lively members of the same. 1 Then shall the Minister say , Let us pray. A LMIGHTY and everlasting God, who of thy great mercy - didst save Noah and his family in the ark from perishing by water ; and also didst safely lead the children of Israel thy 240 Baptism xxf those ot Biper Bears. people through the Red Sea, figuring thereby thy holy Baptism ; and by the Baptism of thy well-beloved Son Jesus Christ, in the river Jordan, didst sanctify the element of Water to the mystical washing away of sin ; We beseech thee, for thine infinite mercies, that thou wilt mercifully look upon these thy Servants ; wash them and sanctify them with the Holy Ghost ; that they , being delivered from thy wrath, may be received into the ark of Christ’s Church ; and. being steadfast in faith, joyful through hope, and rooted in charity, may so pass the waves of this troublesome world, that finally they may come to the land of everlasting life, there to reign with thee, world without end : through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen . ^MIGHTY and immortal God, the aid of all who need, the helper of all who flee to thee for succour, the life of those who believe, and the resurrection of the dead ; We call upon thee for these Persons , that they , coming to thy holy Bap- tism, may receive remission of their sins, by spiritual regene- ration. Receive them , 0 Lord, as thou hast promised by thy well-beloved Son, saying, Ask, and ye shall receive ; seek, and ye shall find ; knock, and it shall be opened unto you. So give now unto us who ask ; let us who seek, find ; open the gate un- to us who knock ; that these Persons may enjoy the everlasting benediction of thy heavenly washing, and may come to the eternal kingdom which thou hast promised by Christ our Lord. IF Then the Minister shall say , Hear the words of the Gospel, written by Saint John , in the third Chapter, beginning at the first Yerse. HP HERE was a man of the Pharisees, named Nicodemus, a JL ruler of the Jews. The same came to Jesus by night, and said unto him, Rabbi, we know that thou art a teacher come from God ; for no man can do these miracles that thou doest, except God be with him. Jesus answered and said unto him, Yerily, verily, I say unto thee, Except a man be born again, he cannot see the kingdom of God. Mcodemus saith unto him, How can a man be born when he is old ? can he T Or this . Amen- Baptism at those of Biper Hears. 241 enter the second time into his mother’s womb, and be born ? Jesns answered, Verily, verily, I say unto thee, Except a man be born of water and of the Spirit, he cannot enter into the kingdom of God. That which is born of the flesh is flesh ; and that which is bora of the Spirit is spirit. Marvel not that I said unto thee, Ye must be born again. The wind bloweth where it listeth, and thou hearest the sound thereof ; but canst not tell whence it cometh, and whither it goeth : so is every one that is born of the Spirit. IT After which he shall say this Exhortation following . B ELOVED, ye hear in this Gospel the express words of our Saviour Christ, that except a man be born of Water and of the Spirit, he cannot enter into the kingdom of God. Whereby ye may perceive the great necessity of this Sacra- ment, where it may be had. Likewise, immediately before his ascension into heaven, (as we read in the last Chapter of Saint Mark’s Gospel,) he gave command to his disciples, saying, Go ye into all the world, and preach the Gospel to every creature. He that bclieveth and is baptized shall be saved ; but lie that believeth not shall be damned. Which also showeth unto us the great benefit we reap thereby. For which cause Saint Peter the Apostle, when upon his first preaching of the Gospel many were pricked at the heart, and said to him and the rest of the Apostles, Men and brethren, what shall we do ? replied and said unto them, Repent, and be baptized every one of you for the remission of sins, and ye shall receive the gift of the Holy Ghost. For the promise is to you and your children, and to all that are afar off, even as many as the Lord our God shall call. And with many other words exhorted he them, saying, Save yourselves from this untoward generation. For (as the same Apostle testifieth in another place) even Baptism doth also now save us, (not the putting away of the filth of the flesh, but the answer of a good conscience towards God,) by the resurrection of Jesus Christ. Doubt ye not therefore, but earnestly believe, that he will favourably receive these present Persons , truly repenting, and coming unto him by faith ; that he will grant them remission of their sins, and bestow upon them the Holy Ghost ; that he will give them the 242 Baptism of those of 3 |iper tfcars. blessing of eternal life, and make them partakers of his everlasting kingdom. Wherefore we being thus persuaded of the good will of our heavenly Father toward these Persons , declared by his Son Jesus Christ ; let us faithfully and devoutly give thanks to him, and say, A LMIGHTY and everlasting God, heawenlv Father, we give - thee humble thanks, for that thou hast vouchsafed to call us to the knowledge of thy grace, and faith in thee : Increase this knowledge, and confirm this faith in us evermore. Give thy Holy Spirit to these Persons , that they may be born again, and be made heirs of everlasting salvation ; through our Lord Jesus Christ, who liveth and reigneth with thee and the Holy Spirit, now and for ever. Amen . IF Then the Minister shall speak to the Persons to he baptized on this wise: W ELL-BELOVED, who are come hither desiring to receive holy Baptism, ye have heard how the congregation hath prayed, that our Lord Jesus Christ would vouchsafe to receive you and bless you, to release you of your sins, to give you the kingdom of heaven, and everlasting life. Ye have heard also, that our Lord Jesus Christ hath promised in his holy Word to grant all those things that we have prayed for ; which promise he, for his part, will most surely keep and perform. Wherefore, after this promise made by Christ, ye must also faith- fully, for your part, in the presence of these your Witnesses, and this whole congregation, promise and answer to the follow- ing Questions. 1i The Minister shall then demand of (he Persons to he baptized as follows; the questions being considered as addressed to them severally , and the answers to be made accordingly . Question . D OST thou renounce the devil and all his works, the vain pomp and glory of the world, with all covetous desires of the same, and the sinful desires of the flesh, so that thou wilt not follow, nor be led by them ? Answer . I renounce them all ; and, by God’s help, will en- deavour not to follow, nor be led by them. Question. Dost thou believe all the Articles of the Christian Faith, as contained in the Apostles’ Creed ? Baptism uf thxise uf 3 |ip&r 'if cars. 243 Answer . I do. Question . Wilt thou be baptized in this Faith ? Answer , That is my desire. Question. Wilt thou then obediently keep God’s holy will and commandments, and walk in the same all the days of thy life ? Answer . I will, by God’s help. IT Then shall the Minister say, O MERCIFUL God, grant that the old Adam in these Persons may be so buried, that the new man may be raised up in them . Amen . Grant that all sinful affections may die in them , and that all things belonging to the Spirit may live and grow in them. Amen . Grant that they may have power and strength to have victory, and to triumph, against the devil, the world, and the flesh. Amen. Grant that they , being here dedicated to thee by our office and ministry, may also be endued with heavenly virtues, and everlastingly rewarded, through thy mercy, 0 blessed Lord God, who dost live, and govern all things, world without end. Amen . ALMIGHTY, everliving God, whose most dearly beloved A Son Jesus Christ, for the forgiveness of our sins, did shed out of his most precious side both water and blood ; and gave commandment to his disciples, that they should go teach all nations, and baptize them In the Name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost ; Regard, we beseech thee, the supplications of thy congregation ; sanctify this Water to the mystical washing away of sin ; and grant that the Persons now to be baptized therein, may receive the fulness of thy grace, and ever remain in the number of thy faithful children ; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 1 Then shall the Minister take each Person to he baptized by the right hand ; and placing him conveniently by the Font , according to his discretion , shall ask the God - fathers and Godmothers the Name ; and then shall dip him in the water , or pour water upon him, saying , I baptize thee In the Name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost. Amen. 244 Baptism at those at HfUpc? ^ears 1 Then shall the Minister say \ E receive this Person into the congregation of Christ’s flock ; and do * sign him with the sign , Here the Minister of the Cross, in token that hereafter he shall shall make a Cross upon not be ashamed to confess the faith of Christ the PmorCs forchead - crucified, and manfully to fight under his banner, against sin, the world, and the devil ; and to continue Christ’s faithful soldier and servant unto his life’s end. Amen. % The same Rule , as to the om ission of the sign of the Cross , is to he ohsemd here as in the Baptism of Infants . II Then shall the Minister say, S EEING- now, dearly beloved brethren, that these Persons are regenerate, and grafted into the body of Christ’s Church, let us give thanks unto Almighty God for these benefits ; and with one accord make our prayers unto him, that they may lead the rest of their life according to this beginning. O UR Father, who art in heaven, Hallowed be thy Name. Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done on earth. As it is in heaven. Give us this day our daily bread. And forgive us J our trespasses, As we forgive those who trespass against us. And lead us not into temptation ; But deliver us from evil. Amen. W E yield thee humble thanks, 0 heavenly Father, that thou ! hast vouchsafed to call us to the knowledge of thy grace, ( and faith in thee : Increase this knowledge, and confirm this j faith in us evermore. Give thy Holy Spirit to these Persons; that, being now born again, and made heirs of everlasting salva- tion, through our Lord Jesus Christ, they may continue thy Ser- ; vants , and attain thy promises ; through the same Lord Jesus Christ thy Son, who liveth and reigneth with thee, in the unity of the same Holy Spirit, everlastingly. Amen. II Then, all standing up, the Minister shall use this Exhortation following ; speaking to the Godfathers and Godmothers first. F ORASMUCH as these Persons have promised, in your presence, to renounce the devil and all his works, to be- lieve in God, and to serve him ; ye must remember, that it is your part and duty to put them in mind, what a solemn vow, H Then shall he said the Lord's Prayer , all kneeling. 6 Baptism at these xrf tfaper If cars. 245 promise, and profession, they have now made before this congre- gation, and especially before you their chosen witnesses. And ye are also to call upon them to use all diligence to be rightly instructed in God’s holy Word ; that so they may grow in grace, and in the knowledge of our Lord Jesus Christ, and live godly, righteously, and soberly, in this present world. IT And then , speaking to the baptized Persons, he shall proceed and say , AND as for you, who have now by Baptism put on Christ, it .jliL. is your part and duty also, being made the children of God and of the light, by faith in Jesus Christ, to walk answerably to your Christian calling, and as becometh the children of light ; remembering always that Baptism represented unto us our pro- fession ; which is, to follow the example of our Saviour Christ, and to be made like unto him ; that as he died, and rose again for us, so should we, who are baptized, die from sin, and rise again unto righteousness ; continually mortifying all our evil and corrupt affections, and daily proceeding in all virtue and godliness of living. If It is expedient that every Person , thus baptized , should be confirmed by the Bishop , so soon . after his Baptism as conveniently may be ; that so he may be admitted to the Holy Communion . V Whereas necessity may require the baptizing of Adults in private houses , in consider- ation of extreme sickness ; the same is hereby allowed in that case . And a convenient number of persons shall be assembled in the house where the Sacrament is to be per- formed. And in the exhortation , Well-beloved, Ac., instead of these words, come hither desiring, shall be inserted this word, desirous. If there be occasion for the Office of Infant Baptism and that of Adults at the same time, the Minister shall use the exhortation and one of the prayers next following in the Office for Adults ; only , in the exhortation and prayer, after the words, these Persons, and these thy servants, adding , and these Infants. Then the Minister shall proceed to the questions to be demanded in the cases respectively. After the immersion, or the pouring of water , the prayer shall be as in this service; only, after the words, these Persons, shall be added, and these Infants. After which the remaining part of each service shall be used ; first that for Adults, and lastly that for Infants. IT If any persons , not baptized in their infancy, shall be brought to be baptized before they come to years of discretion to answer for themselves, it may suffice to use the Office for Public Baptism of Infants ; or, in case of extreme danger , the Office for Private Bap- tism ; only changing the word Infant, for Child, or Person, as occasion requireth. M 246 % Cdccfem ; THAT IS TO SAY, AN INSTRUCTION, TO BE LEARNED BY EVERY PERSON BEFORE HE BE BROUGHT TO BE CONFIRMED BY THE BISHOP. Question. HAT is your Name ? Answer. JY. or M. Question . Who gave you this Name ? Answer. My Sponsors in Baptism ; wherein I was made a member of Christ, the child of God, and an inheritor of the kingdom of heaven. Question. What did your Sponsors then for you ? Answer. They did promise and vow three things in my name. First, that I should renounce the devil and all his works, the pomps and vanity of this wicked world, and all the sinful lusts of the flesh. Secondly, that I should believe all the Articles of the Christian Faith. And Thirdly, that I should keep God’s holy will and commandments, and walk in the same all the days of my life. Question. Dost thou not think that thou art bound to believe, and to do, as they have promised for thee ? Answer. Yes, verily ; and by God’s help so I will. And I heartily thank our heavenly Father, that he hath called me to this state of salvation, through Jesus Christ our Saviour. And I pray unto God to give me his grace, that I may continue in the same unto my life’s end. Catechist. Rehearse the Articles of thy Belief. I BELIEVE in God the Father Almighty, Maker of heaven and earth : and in Jesus Christ his only Son our Lord ; Who was conceived by the Holy Ghost, Born of the Virgin Mary; Suffered under Pontius Pilate, Was crucified, dead, and buried ; He descended into hell, The third day he rose from the dead ; He ascended into heaven, And sitteth on the right hand of God the Father Almighty ; From thence he shall come to judge the quick and the dead. Answer. I gatechism. 247 I believe in the Holy Ghost ; The holy Catholic Church, The Communion of Saints ; The Forgiveness of sins ; The Eesurrection of the body ; And the Life everlasting. Amen. Question . What dost thou chiefly learn in these Articles of thy Belief ? Answer . First, I learn to believe in God the Father, who hath made me, and all the world. Secondly, in God the Son, who hath redeemed me, and all mankind. Thirdly, in God the Holy Ghost, who sanctifieth me, and all the people of God. Question . You said that your Sponsors did promise for you, that you should keep God’s Commandments. Tell me how many there are ? Answer . Ten. Question . Which are they ? Answer. T HE same which God spake in the twentieth Chapter of Ex- odus, saying, I am the Lord thy God, who brought thee out of the land of Egypt, out of the house of bondage. I. Thou shalt have none other gods but me. II. Thou shalt not make to thyself any graven image, nor the likeness of any thing that is in heaven above, or in the earth beneath, or in the water under the earth. Thou shalt not bow down to them, nor worship them : for I the Lord thy God am a jealous God, and visit the sins of the fathers upon the children, unto the third and fourth generation of them that hate me ; and show mercy unto thousands in them that love me, and keep my commandments. III. Thou shalt not take the Name of the Lord thy God in vain : for the Lord will not hold him guiltless, that taketh his Name in vain. IV. Remember that thou keep holy the Sabbath-day. Six days shalt thou labour, and do all that thou hast to do ; but the seventh day is the Sabbath of the Lord thy God. In it thou shalt do no manner of work ; thou, and thy son, and thy daughter, thy man-servant, and thy maid-servant, thy cattle, and the stranger that is within thy gates. For in six days the 248 $. Catechism. Lord made heaven and earth, the sea, and all that in them is, and rested the seventh day : wherefore the Lord blessed the seventh day, and hallowed it. V, Honour thy father and thy mother ; that thy days may be long in the land which the Lord thy God giveth thee. YI. Thou shalt do no murder. VII. Thou shalt not commit adultery. VIII. Thou shalt not steal. IX. Thou shalt not bear false witness against thy neighbour. X. Thou shalt not covet thy neighbour’s house, thou shalt not covet thy neighbour’s wife, nor his servant, nor his maid, nor his ox, nor his ass, nor any thing that is his. Question . What dost thou chiefly learn by these Command- ments ? Answer. I learn two things ; my duty towards God, and my duty towards my Neighbour. Question . What is thy duty towards God ? Answer . My duty towards God, is to believe in him, to fear him, and to love him with all my heart, with all my mind, with all my soul, and with all my strength ; to worship him, to give ■ him thanks, to put my whole trust in him, to call upon him, to honour his holy Name and his Word, and to serve him truly all the days of my life. Question . What is thy duty towards thy Neighbour ? Answer . My duty towards my Neighbour, is to love him as myself, and to do to all men, as I would they should do unto me : To love, honour, and succour my father and mother : To honour and obey the civil authority : To submit myself to all my governors, teachers, spiritual pastors and masters : To order \ myself lowly and reverently to all my betters : To hurt no- body by word or deed : To be true and just in all my dealings : To bear no malice nor hatred in my heart : To keep my hands from picking and stealing, and my tongue from evil speaking, lying, and slandering : To keep my body in temperance, sober- ness, and chastity : Not to covet nor desire other men’s goods ; but to learn and labour truly to get mine own living, and to do my duty in that state of life unto which it shall please God to call me. 249 $. Catechism. Catechist My good Child, know this ; that thou art not able to do these things of thyself, nor to walk in the Command- ments of God, and to serve him, without his special grace ; which thou must learn at all times to call for by diligent prayer. Let me hear, therefore, if thou canst say the Lord’s Prayer. Answer . Father, who art in heaven, Hallowed be thy Name. Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done on earth, As it is in heaven. Give us this day our daily bread. And forgive us our trespasses, As we forgive those who trespass against us. And lead us not into temptation ; But deliver us from evil. Amen. Question . What desirest thou of God in this Prayer ? Answer . I desire my Lord God, our heavenly Father, who is the giver of all goodness, to send his grace unto me, and to all people ; that we may worship him, serve him, and obey him, as we otight to do. And I pray unto God, that he will send us all things that are needful both for our souls and bodies ; and that he will be merciful unto us, and forgive us our sins ; and that it will please him to save and defend us in all dangers both of soul and body ; and that he will keep us from all sin and wickedness, and from our spiritual enemy, and from ever- lasting death. And this I trust he will do of his mercy and goodness, through our Lord Jesus Christ. And therefore I say, Amen, So be it. Question . H OW many Sacraments hath Christ ordained in his Church ? Answer . Two only, as generally necessary to salvation ; that is to say, Baptism, and the Supper of the Lord. Question . What meanest thou by this word Sacrament ? Ansrcer. I mean an outward and visible sign of an inward and spiritual grace given unto us ; ordained by Christ himself, as a means whereby we receive the same, and a pledge to assure us thereof. Question. How many parts are there in a Sacrament ? Answer . Two; the outward visible sign, and the inward spiritual grace. 250 $• Catechism. Question . What is the outward visible sign or form in Baptism ? Answe?\ Water ; wherein the person is baptized, In the Name of the Father , and of the Son , and of the Holy Ghost. Question . What is the inward and spiritual grace ? Answer. A death unto sin, and a new birth unto righteousness : for being by nature born in sin, and the children of wrath, we are hereby made the children of grace. Question. What is required of persons to be baptized ? Answer . Repentance, whereby they forsake sin ; and Faith, where- by they steadfastly believe the promises of God made to them in that Sacrament. Question. Why then are Infants baptized, when by reason of their tender age they cannot perform them ? Answer. Because they promise them both by their Sureties ; which promise, when they come to age, themselves are bound to perform. Question. Why was the Sacrament of the Lord’s Supper or- dained ? Answer. For the continual remembrance of the Sacrifice of the death of Christ, and of the benefits which we receive thereby. Question. What is the outward part or sign of the Lord’s Supper ? Answer. Bread and Wine, which the Lord hath commanded to be received. Question. What is the inward part, or thing signified ? Answer. The Body and Blood of Christ, which are spiritually taken and received by the faithful in the Lord’s Supper. Question. What are the benefits whereof we are partakers thereby ? Answer. The strengthening and refreshing of our souls by the Body and Blood of Christ, as our bodies are by the Bread and Wine. Question. What is required of those who come to the Lord’s Supper ? Answer. To examine themselves, whether they repent them truly of their former sins, steadfastly purposing to lead a new Thu txf Stmftrmattaru 251 life ; have a lively faith in God’s mercy through Christ, with a thankful remembrance of his death ; and be in charity with all men. IF The Minister of every Parish shall diligently, upon Sundays and Holy Days , or on some other convenient occasions , openly in the Church , instruct or examine so many Children of his Parish , sent unto him , as he shall think convenient , in some paid of this Catechism . IF And all Fathers, Mothers, Masters, and Mistresses , eawse their Children , Servants , Apprentices, who have not learned their Catechism , to come to the Church at the time appointed, and obediently to hear and to be ordered by the Minister, until such time as they have learned all that is here appointed for them to learn. So soon as Children are come to a competent age, and can say the Creed , the Lord's Prayer, and the Ten Commandments, and can answer to the other questions of this short Catechism, they shall be brought to the Bishop. IF And whensoever the Bishop shall give knowledge for Children to be brought unto him for their Confirmation, the Minister of every Parish shall either bring, or send in writing, with his hand subscribed thereunto, the Names of all such Persons within his Parish , as he shall think fit to be presented to the Bishop to be confirmed . THE ORDER OF OR LAYING ON OF HANDS UPON THOSE WHO ARE BAPTIZED, AND COME TO YEARS OF DISCRETION. IF Upon the day appointed, all that are to be then confirmed, being placed and standing in order before the Bishop ; he, or some other Minister appointed by him, shall read this Prefa.ce following. T O the end that Confirmation may be ministered to the more edifying of such as shall receive it, the Church hath thought good to order, That none shall be confirmed, but such as can say the Creed, the Lord’s Prayer, and the Ten Commandments ; and can also answer to such other Questions, as in the short Catechism are contained : which order is very convenient to be observed ; to the end, that children, being now come to the years of discretion, and hav- ing learned what their Godfathers and Godmothers promised for them in Baptism, may themselves, with their own mouth and consent, openly before the Church, ratify and confirm the same ; and also promise, that, by the grace of God, they will evermore endeavour themselves faithfully to observe 252 The Order xxf Omrftrmatixiw. such things, as they, by their own confession, have assented unto. IT Then shall the Bishop say , D O ye here, in the presence of God, and of this congregation, renew the solemn promise and vow that ye made, or that was made in your name, at your Baptism ; ratifying and confirm- ing the same ; and acknowledging yourselves bound to believe and to do all those things which ye then undertook, or your Sponsors then undertook for you ? f And every one shall audibly answer * I do. Bishop . O LE, help is in the Name of the Lord ; Answer . Who hath made heaven and earth. Bishop . Blessed be the Name of the Lord ; Answer . Henceforth, world without end. Bishop . Lord, hear our prayer. Answer . And let our cry come unto thee. Bishop . Let us pray. A LMIGHTY and everliving God, who hast vouchsafed to re- - generate these thy servants by Water and the Holy Ghost, and hast given unto them forgiveness of all their sins ; Strengthen them, we beseech thee, 0 Lord, with the Holy Ghost, the Com- forter, and daily increase in them thy manifold gifts of grace ; the spirit of wisdom and understanding, the spirit of counsel and ghostly strength, the spirit of knowledge and true godliness ; and fill them, 0 Lord, with the spirit of thy holy fear, now and for ever. Amen . H Then all of them in order kneeling before the Bishop , he shall lay his hands upon the head of every one severally , saying , D EFEND, 0 Lord, this thy Child [or, this thy Servant ] with thy heavenly grace ; that he may continue thine for ever ; and daily increase in thy Holy Spirit more and more, until he come unto thy everlasting kingdom. Amen. IT Then shall the Bishop say % The Lord be with you. Answer . And with thy spirit. The Order uf Cmtftrwatixw.. 253 T And all kneeling downy the Bishop shall add % Let us pray. O UR Father, who art in heaven, Hallowed be thy Name. Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done on earth, As it is in heaven. Give ns this day our daily bread. And forgive us our trespasses, As we forgive those who trespass against us. And lead us not into temptation ; But deliver us from evil. Amen. II And these Collects . ALMIGHTY and everliving God, who makest us both to jlI. will and to do those things which are good, and acceptable unto thy Divine Majesty ; We make our humble supplications unto thee for these thy servants, upon whom, after the example of thy holy Apostles, we have now laid our hands, to certify them, by this sign, of thy favour and gracious goodness towards them. Let thy fatherly hand, we beseech thee, ever be over them ; let thy Holy Spirit ever be with them ; and so lead them in the knowledge and obedience of thy Word, that in the end they may obtain everlasting life ; through our Lord Jesus Christ, who with thee and the Holy Ghost liveth and reigneth, ever one God, world without end. Amen . O ALMIGHTY Lord, and everlasting God, vouchsafe, we be- seech thee, to direct, sanctify, and govern, both our hearts and bodies, in the ways of thy laws, and in the works of thy commandments ; that, through thy most mighty protection, both here and ever, we may be preserved in body and soul ; through our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ. Amen . H Then the Bishop shall bless them , saying thus y T HE Blessing of God Almighty, the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost, be upon you, and remain with you for ever. yA men. H And there shall none be admitted to the Holy Communion until such time as he be conjirmedy or be ready and desirous to be confirmed. 254 THE FORM OF $0ljeMmdixrn 0f gjtalriitwttg. *!T The laws respecting Matrimony , whether by publishing the Banns in churches , or by License , being different in the several States, every Minister is left to the direction of those laws , in every thing that regards the civil con tract between the parties. II And when the Banns are published, it shall be in the following form : I publish the Bartns of Marriage between M. of , and N. of . If any of you know cause, or just impediment, why these two persons should not be joined together in holy Matrimony, ye are to declare it. This is the first [ second or third ] time of asking. If At the day and time appointed for Solemnization of Matrimony, the Persons to be married shall come into the body of the Church, or shall be ready in some proper house, with their friends and neighbours ; and there standing together, the Man on the right hand, and the Woman on the left , the Minister shall say, D EARLY beloved, we are gathered together here in the sight of God, and in the face of this company, to join together this Man and this Woman in holy Matrimony ; which is com- mended of Saint Paul to be honourable among all men : and therefore is not by any to be entered into unadvisedly or lightly ; but reverently, discreetly, advisedly, soberly, and in the fear of God. Into this holy estate these two persons present come now to be joined. If any man can show just cause, why they may not lawfully be joined together, let him now speak, or else hereafter for ever hold his peace. If And also speaking unto the Persons who are to be married, he shall say, I REQUIRE and charge you both, as ye will answer at the dreadful day of judgment when the secrets of all hearts shall be disclosed, that if either of you know any impediment, why ye may not be lawfully joined together in Matrimony, ye do now confess it. For be ye well assured, that if any persons are joined together otherwise than as God’s Word doth allow, their marriage is not lawful. If The Minister, if he shall have reason to doubt of the lawfulness of the proposed Mcfr- riage, may demand sufficient surety for his indemnification : but if no impediment shall be alleged, or suspected, the Minister shall say to the Man , M WILT thou have this Woman to thy w r edded wife, to live • together after God’s ordinance in the holy estate of Matrimony ? Wilt thou love her, comfort her, honour, and keep her in sickness and in health ; and, forsaking all others, keep thee only unto her, so long as ye both shall live ? Matnmxmij. 255 IF The Man shall answer , I will. *FF Then shall the Minister say unto the Woman , TVT WILT thou have this Man to thy wedded husband, to -Li © live together after God’s ordinance in the holy estate of Matrimony ? Wilt thou obey him, and serve him, love, honour, and keep him in sickness and in health ; and, forsaking all others, keep thee only unto him, so long as ye both shall live ? IT The Woman shall answer , I will. IF Then shall the Minister say , Who giveth this Woman to be married to this Man ? IF Then shall they give their troth to each other in this manner . The Minister, receiving the Woman at her father's or friend's hands , shall cause the Man with his right hand to take the Woman by her right hand, and to say after 1dm as followeth. I M. take thee N. to my wedded w T ife, to have and to hold from this day forward, for better for worse, for richer for poorer, in sickness and in health, to love and to cherish, till death us do part, according to God’s holy ordinance ; and thereto I plight thee my troth. ^ Then shall they loose their hands ; and the Woman with her right hand taking the Man by his right hand , shall likewise say after the Minister : I N. take thee M. to my wedded husband, to have and to hold from this day forward, for better for worse, for richer for poorer, in sickness and in health, to love,^cnerish, till death us do part, according to God’s holy ordinance ; and thereto I give thee my troth. t Then shall they again loose their hands; and the Man shall give unto the Woman a Ring. And the Minister taking the Ring shall deliver it unto the Man , to put it upon | the fourth finger of the Woman's left hand. And the Man holding the Ring there , and I taught by the Minister, shall say , W ITH this Ring I thee wxd, and with all my worldly goods I thee endow : In the Name of the Father, and of the i ? ! Son, and of the Holy Ghost. Amen. I IF Then the Man T leaving the Ring upon the fourth finger of the Woman's left hand, the Minister shall say, Let us pray. O UR Father, who art in heaven, Hallowed be thy Name. Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done on earth, As it 256 is in heaven. Give us this day our daily bread. And forgive us our trespasses, As we forgive those who trespass against us. And lead us not into temptation ; But deliver us from evil. Amen. 1 O ETERNAL God, Creator and Preserver of all mankind, Giver of all spiritual grace, the Author of everlasting life ; 1 Send thy blessing upon these thy servants, this man and this woman, whom we bless in thy Name ; that, as Isaac and Rebecca lived faithfully together, so these persons may surely perform ] and keep the vow and covenant betwixt them made, (whereof | this Ring given and received is a token and pledge,) and may ever remain in perfect love and peace together, and live accord- ing to thy laws ; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen . j H Then shall the Minister join their right hands together , and say, Those whom God hath joined together let no man put asunder. IT Then shall the Minister speak unto the company : F ORASMUCH as M. and N. have consented together in holy : wedlock, and have witnessed the same before God and this company, and thereto have given and pledged their troth, each to j the other, and have declared the same by giving and receiving a Ring, and by joining hands ; I pronounce that they are Man and Wife, In the Name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost* Amen. IF And the Minister shall add this Blessing : G OD the Father, God the Son, God the Holy Ghost, bless, preserve, and keep you ; the Lord mercifully with his '] favour look upon you, and fill you with all spiritual benedic- tion and grace ; that ye may so live together in this life, that in the world to come ye may have life everlasting. Amen. I 257 THE ORDER FOR %\ n of i\t ^irL IT When any person is sick , notice shall he given thereof to the Minister of the Parish ; who , coming into the sick person's house , shall say , JP EACE be to this house, and to all that dwell in it. IT When he cometh into the sick man's presence , he shall say , kneeling down , R EMEMBER not, Lord, our iniquities, nor the iniquities of our forefathers ; Spare us, good Lord, spare thy people, whom thou hast redeemed with thy most precious blood, and be not angry with us for ever. Answer . Spare us, good Lord. H Then the Minister shall say , Let us pray. Lord, have mercy upon us. Christ , have mercy upon us. Lord, have mercy upon us. O TJR Father, who art in heaven, Hallowed be thy Name. Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done on earth, As it is in heaven. Give us this day our daily bread. And forgive us our trespasses, As we forgive those who trespass against us. And lead us not into temptation ; But deliver us from evil. Amen. Minister . 0 Lord, save thy servant ; Answer . Who putteth his trust in thee. Minister. Send him help from thy holy place ; Answer. And evermore mightily defend him . Minister. Let the enemy have no advantage of him ; Answer. Nor the wicked approach to hurt him. Minister. Be unto him , 0 Lord, a strong tower. Answer. From the face of his enemy. Minister. 0 Lord, hear our prayer. Answer. And let our cry come unto thee. Minister. O L0RD, look down from heaven, behold, visit, and relieve this thy servant. Look upon him with the eyes of thy mercy, give him comfort and sure confidence in thee, defend 258 xxf ths Sick* him from the danger of the enemy, and keep him in perpetual peace and safety ; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. H EAR us, Almighty and most merciful God and Saviour ; extend thy accustomed goodness to this thy servant, who is grieved with sickness. Sanctify, we beseech thee, this thy fatherly correction to him; that the sense of his weakness may add strength to his faith, and seriousness to his repentance : That, if it shall be thy good pleasure to restore him to his I former health, he may lead the residue of his life in thy fear, and to thy glory : or else, give him grace so to take thy visitation, that* 1 after this painful life ended, he may dwell with thee in life everlast- ing ; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen . IF Then shall the Minister exhort the sick Person after this form , or other like. D EARLY beloved, know this, that Almighty God is the Lord ; of life and death, and of all things to them pertaining ; as j youth, strength, health, age, weakness, and sickness. Wherefore, whatsoever your sickness be, know you certainly that it is God’s ; visitation. And for what cause soever this sickness be sent unto you ; whether it be to try your patience for the example t of others, and that your faith may be found, in the day of the * Lord, laudable, glorious, and honourable, to the increase of \ glory and endless felicity ; or else it be sent unto you to cor- rect and amend in you whatsoever doth offend the eyes of your heavenly Father ; know you certainly, that if you truly repent you of your sins, and bear your sickness patiently, trusting in God’s mercy for his dear Son Jesus Christ’s sake, and render 1 unto him humble thanks for his fatherly visitation, submitting | \ yourself wholly unto his will, it shall turn to your profit, and ! help you forward in the right way that leadeth unto everlast- ; ing life. IF If the Person visited he very sick , then the Minister may end his Exhortation in this place , or else proceed. T AKE therefore in good part the chastisement of the Lord : For (as Saint Paul saith in the twelfth Chapter to the Hebrews) whom the Lord loveth he chasteneth, and scourgeth every son whom he receiveth. If ye endure chastening, God Vlealeth with you as with sons ; for what son is . he whom the '^isitatkm: xtf the Sick. 259 Father chasteneth not ? But if ye be without chastisement, whereof all are partakers, then are ye bastards, and not sons. Furthermore, w r e have had fathers of our flesh, which corrected ns, and we gave them reverence : shall we not much rather be in subjection unto the Father of spirits, and live ? For they verily for a few days chastened us after their own pleasure ; but he for our profit, that we might be partakers of his holi- ness. These words, good brother , are written in holy Scripture for our comfort and instruction ; that v r e should patiently, and with thanksgiving, bear our heavenly Father’s correction, when- soever, by any manner of adversity, it shall please his gracious goodness to visit us. And there should be no greater comfort to Christian persons, than to be made like unto Christ, by suffering patiently adversities, troubles, and sicknesses. For He Himself went not up to joy, but first He suffered pain; He entered not into His glory before He was crucified. So truly our way to eternal joy is to suffer here with Christ ; and our door to enter into eternal life is gladly to die with Christ ; that we may rise again from death, and dwell with Him in ever- lasting life. Now therefore, taking your sickness, which is thus profitable for you, patiently. I exhort you, in the Name of God, to remember the profession which you made unto God in your Baptism. And forasmuch as after this life there is an account to be given unto the righteous Judge, by whom all must be judged, without respect of persons, I require you to examine yourself and your estate, both toward God and man ; so that, accusing and condemning yourself for your own faults, you may find mercy at our heavenly Father’s hand for Christ’s sake, and not be accused and condemned in that fearful judg- ment. Therefore I shall rehearse to you the Articles of our Faith ; that you may know whether you do believe as a Christian man should, or no. T Here the Minister shall rehearse the Articles of the Faith , saying thus , | J 5 * ... . • ’ A .. . • - u/i { ,:o • . ■ D OST thou believe in God the Father Almighty, Maker of heaven and earth ? And in Jesus Christ his only-begotten Son our Lord ? And that he was conceived by the Holy Ghost, born of the Virgin Mary ; that he suffered under Pontius Pilate, was crucified)* 260 Visitation ot the Sick. dead, and buried ; that he went down into hell, and also did rise again the third day ; that he ascended into heaven, and sitteth on the right hand of God the Father Almighty ; and from thence shall come again, at the end of the world, to judge the quick and the dead ? And dost thou believe in the Holy Ghost ; the holy Catholic Church ; the Communion of Saints ; the Remission of sins ; the Resurrection of the flesh ; and everlasting Life after death ? IT The sick person shall answer , All this I steadfastly believe. IT Then shall the Minister examine whether he repent him truly of his sins, and he in charity with all the world ; exhorting him to forgive, from the bottom of his heart, all persons that have offended him ; and if he hath offended any other, to ask them forgive- ness ; and where he hath done injury or wrong to any man, that he make amends to the uttermost of his power. And if he hath not before disposed of his goods, let him then be admonished to make his Will, and to declare his Debts, what he oweth, and what is owing unto him, for the better discharging of his conscience, and the quietness of his Executors. But men should often be put in remembrance to take order for the settling of their temporal estates , whilst they are in health. IT The Exhoi'tation before rehearsed, may be said before the Minister begin his Prayer , as he shall see cause. IT The Minister shall not omit earnestly to move such sick persons as are of ability , to be liberal to the poor. II And then the Minister shall say the Collect following . Let us pray. O M0ST merciful God, who, according to the multitude of thy mercies, dost so put away the sins of those who truly repent, that thou rememberest them no more ; Open thine eye of mercy upon this thy servant, who most earnestly desireth pardon and forgiveness. Renew in him, most loving Father, whatsoever hath been decayed by the fraud and malice of the devil, or by his own carnal will and frailness ; preserve and continue this sick member in the unity of the Church ; consider his contrition, accept his tears, assuage his pain, as shall seem to thee most expedient for him . And forasmuch as he putteth his full trust only in thy mercy, impute not unto him his former sins, but strengthen him with thy blessed Spirit ; and, when thou art pleased to take him hence, take him unto thy favour ; through the merits of thy most dearly beloved Son Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen . ICisitatixm of the Sick, 201 IT Then shall the Minister say this Psalm. Psalm cxxx. De profundis . O UT of the deep have I called unto thee, 0 Lord ; Lord, hear my voice. 0 let thine ears consider well the voice of my complaint. If thou, Lord, wilt be extreme to mark what is done amiss, 0 Lord, who may abide it ? For there is mercy with thee ; therefore shalt thou be feared. I look for the Lord ; my soul doth wait for him ; in his word is my trust. My soul fleeth unto the Lord, before the morning watch ; I say, before the morning watch. 0 Israel, trust in the Lord ; for with the Lord there is mercy, and with him is plenteous redemption. And he shall redeem Israel from all his sins. IT Adding this. O SAVIOUR of the world, who by thv Cross and precious Blood hast redeemed us ; Save us, and help us, we humbly beseech thee, 0 Lord. IT Then shall the Minister say , T HE Almighty Lord, who is a most strong tower to all those who put their trust in him, to whom all things in heaven, in earth, and under the earth, do bow and obey, Be now and evermore thy defence ; and make thee know and feel, that there is none other Name under heaven given to man, in whom, and through whom, thou mayest receive health and sal- vation, but only the Name of our Lord Jesus Christ. Amen. H Here the Minister may use any 'part of the service of this book, which , in his dis- cretion, he shall think convenient to the occasion; and after that shall say, I JNTQ God’s gracious mercy and protection we commit thee. J The Lord bless thee, and keep thee. The Lord make his face to shine upon thee, and be gracious unto thee. The Lord lift up his countenance upon thee, and give thee peace, both now and evermore. Amen . 262 ^isitaticm the Sick. 1 Prayers which may he said with the foregoing service , or any part thereof at the discretion of the Minister. A Prayer for a sick Child . O ALMIGHTY God, and merciful Father, to whom alone belong the issues of life and death ; Look down from heaven, we humbly beseech thee, with the eyes of mercy upon m this child, now lying upon the bed of sickness : Visit him, 0 i Lord, with thy salvation ; deliver him in thy good appointed time from his bodily pain, and save his soul for thy mercies’ sake : That, if it shall be thy pleasure to prolong his days here on earth, he may live to thee, and be an instrument of thy glory, by serving thee faithfully, and doing good in his genera- tion ; or else receive lum into those heavenly habitations, where the souls of those who sleep in the Lord Jesus enjoy perpetual rest and felicity. Grant this, 0 Lord, for thy mercies’ sake, in the same thy Son our Lord Jesus Christ, who liveth and reign- ‘ eth with thee and the Holy Ghost, ever one God, world without end. Amen . A Prayer for a sick Person , when there appeareih lut small hope of recovery . O FATHER of mercies, and God of all comfort, our only help in time of need ; We fly unto thee for succour in behalf of this thy servant, here lying under thy hand in great weakness of body. Look graciously upon him, 0 Lord ; and the more the outward man decayeth, strengthen lum, we be- | seech thee, so much the more continually with thy grace and Holy Spirit in the inner man. Give him unfeigned repentance for all the errors of his life past, and steadfast faith in thy Son 1 Jesus ; that his sins may be done away by thy mercy, and his pardon sealed in heaven, before he go hence, and be no more seen. We know, 0 Lord, that there is no word impossible with thee ; and that, if thou wilt, thou canst even yet raise him up, and grant him a longer continuance amongst us : Yet, forasmuch as in all appearance the time of his dissolution draweth near, so fit and prepare him , we beseech thee, against the hour of death, that after his departure hence in peace, and in thy favour, his soul may be received into thine everlasting 263 3fmtatixm of the Sick. kingdom ; through the merits and mediation of Jesus Christ thine only Son, our Lord and Saviour. Amen. A commendatory Prayer for a sick P erson at the point of departure. O ALMIGHTY God, with whom do live the spirits of just men made perfect, after they are delivered from their earthly prisons ; We humbly commend the soul of this thy servant, our dear brother, into thy hands, as into the hands ot a faithful Creator, and most merciful Saviour ; most humbly beseeching thee, that it may be precious in thy sight. Wash it, we pray thee, in the blood of that immaculate Lamb, that was slain to take away the sins of the world ; that whatsoever defilements it may have contracted in the midst of this miserable and naughty world, through the lusts of the flesh, or the wiles of Satan, being purged and done away, it may be presented pure and without spot before thee. And teach us who survive, in this, and other like daily spectacles of mortality, to see how frail and uncertain our own condition is ; and so to number our days, that we may seriously apply our hearts to that holy and heavenly wisdom, whilst we live here, which may in the end bring us to life everlasting ; through the merits of Jesus Christ thine only Son our Lord. Amen. A Prayer for Persons troubled in mind or in conscience. O BLESSED Lord, the Father of mercies, and the God of all comfort, We beseech thee, look down in pity and compassion upon this thy afflicted servant. Thou writest bitter things against him, and makest him to possess his former iniquities ; thy wrath lieth hard upon him, and his soul is full of trouble. But, 0 merciful God, who hast written thy holy Word for our learning, that we, through patience and comfort of thy holy Scriptures, might have hope ; give him a right understanding of himself, and of thy threats and promises ; that he may neither cast away his confidence in thee, nor place it any where but in thee. Give him strength against all his temptations, and heal all his distempers. Break not the bruised reed, nor quench the smoking flax. Shut not up thy tender mercies in displeasure ; but make him to hear of joy and glad- 264 '^Tisitatiun uf the Sick. ness, that the bones which thou hast broken may rejoice. Deliver him from fear of the enemy, and lift up the light of thy counte- nance upon him , and give him peace, through the merits and mediation of Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen . A Prayer which may he said by the Minister in behalf of all present at the visitation . O GOD, whose days are without end, and whose mercies cannot be numbered ; Make us, we beseech thee, deeply sensible of the shortness and uncertainty of human life ; and let thy Holy Spirit lead us through this vale of misery, in holiness and righteousness, all the days of our lives : That, when we shall have served thee in our generation, we may be gathered unto our fathers, having the testimony of a good conscience ; in the communion of the catholic Church ; in the confidence of a certain faith ; in the comfort of a reasonable, religious, and holy hope ; in favour with thee our God, and in perfect charity with the world. All which we ask through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen . A Prayer which may be said in case of sudden surprise and immediate danger . O M0ST gracious Father, we fly unto thee for mercy in behalf of this thy servant, here lying under the sudden visitation of thine hand. If it be thy will, preserve his life, that there may be place for repentance ; but if thou hast otherwise ap- pointed, let thy mercy supply to him the want of the usual opportunity for the trimming of his lamp. Stir up in him such sorrow for sin, and such fervent love to thee, as may in a short time do the work of many days : That among the praises which thy saints and holy angels shall sing to the honour of thy mercy through eternal ages, it may be to thy unspeakable glory, that thou hast redeemed the soul of this thy servant from eternal death, and made him partaker of the everlasting life, which is through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen . A Thanhsgiving for the beginning of a recovery . G REAT and mighty God, who bringest down to the grave, and bringest up again ; We bless thy wonderful good- ness, for having turned our heaviness into joy and our mourning gttmwumtxtt cf the Sick. 265 into gladness, by restoring this our brother to some degree of his former health. Blessed be thy Name that thou didst not forsake him in his sickness ; but didst visit him with comforts from above ; didst support him in patience and submission to thy will ; and, at last, didst send him seasonable relief. Perfect, we beseech thee, this thy mercy towards him ; and prosper the means which shall be made use of for his cure : That being restored to health of body, vigour of mind, and cheerfulness of spirit, he may be able to go to thine house, to offer thee an oblation with great gladness ; and to bless thy holy Name for all thy goodness towards him; through Jesus Christ our Saviour, to whom, with thee and the Holy Spirit, be all honour and glory, world without end. Amen . H Forasmuch as all mortal men are subject to many sudden perils , diseases , and sick- nesses, and ever uncertain what time they shall depart out of this life ; therefore , to the intent they may be alivays in readiness to die , ichensoever it shall please Almighty God to call them , the Ministers shall diligently from time to time (but especially in the time of pestilence, or other infectious sickness) exhort their parishioners to the often receiving of the Holy Communion of the Body and Blood of our Saviour Christ , when it shall be publicly administered in the Church ; that so doing, they may, in case of sudden visi- tation, have the less cause to be disquieted for lack of the same. But if the sick person be not able to come to the Church, and yet is desirous to receive the Communion in his house ; then he must give timely notice to the Minister, signifying also how many there are to communicate with him, ( which shall be two at the least ; ) and all things necessary being prepared, the Minister shall there celebrate the Holy Communion, beginning with the Collect, Epistle, and Gospel, here following. LMIGHTY, everliving God, Maker of mankind, who dost correct those whom thou dost love, and chastise every one whom thou dost receive ; We beseech thee to have mercy upon this thy servant visited with thine hand, and to grant that he may take his sickness patiently, and recover his bodily health, if it be thy gracious will ; and that whensoever his soul shall depart from the body, it may be without spot presented unto thee ; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen . M Y son, despise not thou the chastening of the Lord, nor faint when thou art rebuked of him. For whom the n 0f t JHtL The Collect The Epistle. Heb. xii. 5. 266 Burial xxf the Baad. Lord loveth he chasteneth ; and scourgeth every son whom he receiveth. The Gosjpel, St. John v. 24. V ERILY, verily, I say unto you, He that heareth my word, and believeth on Him that sent me, hath everlasting life, and shall not come into condemnation ; but is passed from death unto life. IT After which the Minister shall proceed according to the form before prescribed for the Holy Communion , beginning at these words , Ye who do truly, Ac. IT At the time of the distribution of the holy Sacrament, the Minister shall first receive the Communion himself \ and after minister unto those+who are appointed to communicate with the sick , and last of all to the sick person. U Bat if a man , either by reason of extremity of sickness, or for want of warning in due time to the Minister , or for lack of company to receive with him, or by any other just impediment, do not receive the Sacrament of Christ's Body and Blood, the Minister shall instruct him, that if he do truly repent him of his sins, and steadfastly believe that Jesus Christ hath suffered death upon the Cross for him, and shed his Blood f or his re- demption, earnestly remembering the benefits he hath thereby, and giving him hearty thanks therefor, he doth eat and drink the Body and Blood of our Saviour Christ profit- ably to his Soul's health, although he do not receive the Sacrament with his mouth . 1 When the sick person is visited, and receiveth the Holy Communion all at one time, then the Minister, for more expedition , shall cut off the form of the Visitation at the Psalm, and go straight to the Communion . IF In the times of contagious sickness or disease, when none of the Parish or neighbours can be gotten to communicate with the sick in their houses, for fear of the infection , upon special request of the diseased, the Minister alone may communicate with him l THE ORDER FOR ®{r t §urial xrf t\ n Jhafr. IF Here is to be noted, that the Office ensuing is not to be used for any unbaptized adults , any who die excommunicate, or who have laid violent hands upon themselves. IF The Minister , meeting the Corpse at the entrance of the Churchyard, and going before it, either into the Church , or towards the Grave, shall say, or sing , I AM the resurrection and the life, saith the Lord : he that believeth in me, though he were dead, yet shall he live : and whosoever liveth and believeth in me, shall never die. St. John xi. 25, 26. I KNOW that my Redeemer liveth, and that he shall stand at the latter day upon the earth. And though after my skin worms destroy this body, yet in my flesh shall I see God : Burial of the Bead. 267 whom I shall see for myself, and mine eyes shall behold, and not another. Job xix. 25, 26, 27. W E brought nothing into this world, and it is certain we can carry nothing out. The Lord gave, and the Lord hath taken away ; blessed be the Name of the Lord. 1 Tim . vi. 7. Job i. 21. H After they are come into the Church , shall he said or sung the following Anthem, taken from the 39 th and 90 th Psalms. L ORD, let me know my end, and the number of my days ; that ( I may be certified how long I have to live. Behold, thou hast made my days as it were a span long, and mine age is even as nothing in respect of thee ; and verily every man living is altogether vanity. For man walketh in a vain shadow, and disquieteth himself in vain ; he heapeth up riches, and cannot tell who shall gather them. And now, Lord, what is my hope ? Truly my hope is even in thee. Deliver me from all mine offences ; and make me not a rebuke unto the foolish. When thou with rebukes dost chasten man for sin, thou makest his beauty to consume away, like as it were a moth fretting a garment : every man therefore is but vanity. Hear my prayer, 0 Lord, and with thine ears consider my calling ; hold not thy peace at my tears : For I am a stranger with thee, and a sojourner, as all my fathers were. 0 spare me a little, that I may recover my strength, before I go hence, and be no more seen. Lord, thou hast been our refuge, from one generation to another. Before the mountains were brought forth, or ever the earth and the world were made, thou art God from everlasting, and world without end. Thou turnest man to destruction ; again thou sayest, Come again, ye children of men. For a thousand years in thy sight are but as yesterday ; seeing that is past as a watch in the night. 268 Burial xxf the Bead. As soon as thou scatterest them they are even as a sleep ; and fade away suddenly like the grass. In the morning it is green, and groweth up ; but in the evening it is cut down, dried up, and withered. For we consume away in thy displeasure ; and are afraid at thy wrathful indignation. Thou hast set our misdeeds before thee ; and our secret sins in the light of thy countenance. For when thou art angry, all our days are gone : we bring our years to an end, as it w T ere a tale that is told. The days of our age are threescore years and ten ; and though men be so strong that they come to fourscore years, yet is their strength then but labour and sorrow ; so soon passeth it away, and we are gone. So teach us to number our days, that we may apply our hearts unto wisdom. Glory be to the Father, and to the Son, and to the Holy Ghost ; As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever shall be, world without end. Amen. IT Then shall follow the Lesson , taken out of the fifteenth Chapter of the first Epistle of St. Paul to the Corinthians. 1 Cor. xv. 20. "VT OW is Christ risen from the dead, and become the first- -Ll fruits of them that slept. For since by man came death, by man came also the resurrection of the dead. For as in Adam all die, even so in Christ shall all be made alive. But every man in his own order : Christ the first-fruits ; afterward j they that are Christ’s, at his coming. Then cometh the end, , when he shall have delivered up the kingdom to God, even the Father ; when he shall have put down all rule, and all authority, and power. For he must reign, till he hath put all enemies under his feet. The last enemy that shall be destroyed is death. For he hath put all things under his feet. But when he saith, all things are put under him, it is manifest that he is excepted, which did put all things under him. And when all things shall be subdued unto him, then shall the Son also himself be subject unto Him that put all things under him, that God may be all in all. Else what shall they do which 6 Bimai xif the Bead. 269 are baptized for the dead, if the dead rise not at all ? Why are they then baptized for the dead ? and why stand we in jeopardy every hour ? I protest by your rejoicing, which I have in Christ Jesus our Lord, I die daily. If after the manner of men I have fought with beasts at Ephesus, what advantageth it me, if the dead rise not ? let us eat and drink, for to-morrow w T e die. Be not deceived : evil communications corrupt good manners. Awake to righteousness, and sin not ; for some have not the knowledge of God. I speak this to your shame. But some man will say, How are the dead raised up ? and with what body do they come ? Thou fool ! that w T hich thou sowest is not quickened, except it die. And that which thou sowest, thou sowest not that body that shall be, but bare grain, it may chance of wheat, or of some other grain. But God giveth it a body as it hath pleased him, and to every seed his own body. All flesh is not the same flesh ; but there is one kind of flesh of men, another flesh of beasts, another of fishes, and another of birds. There are also celestial bodies, and bodies terrestrial ; but the glory of the celestial is one, and the glory of the terrestrial is another. There is one glory of the sun, and another glory of the moon, and another glory of the stars ; for one star di fibre th from another star in glory. So also is the resurrection of the dead. It is sown in corruption ; it is raised in incorruption : it is sown in dishonour ; it is raised in glory : it is sown in weak- ness ; it is raised in power : it is sown a natural body ; it is raised a spiritual body. There is a natural body, and there is a spiritual body. And so it is written, The first man Adam was made a living soul ; the last Adam w 7 as made a quickening spirit. Howbeit, that was not first which is spiritual, but that which is natural ; and afterward that which is spiritual. The first man is of the earth, earthy : the second man is the Lord from heaven. As is the earthy, such are they also that are earthy : and as is the heavenly, such are they also that are heavenly. And as we have borne the image of the earthy, we shall also bear the image of the heavenly. Now this I say, brethren, that flesh and blood cannot inherit the kingdom of God ; neither doth corruption inherit incorruption. Behold, I show you a 270 Burial wf the Bead. mystery : we shall not all sleep, but we shall all be changed, in a moment, in the twinkling of an eye, at the last trump : for the trumpet shall sound, and the dead shall be raised in- corruptible, and we shall be changed. For this corruptible must put on incorruption, and this mortal must put on immortality. So when this corruptible shall have put on incorruption, and this mortal shall have put on immortality ; then shall be brought to pass the saying that is written, Death is swallowed up in victory. 0 death, where is thy sting ? 0 grave, where is thy victory ? The sting of death is sin ; and the strength of sin is the Law. But thanks be to God, which giveth us the victory through our Lord Jesus Christ. Therefore, my be- loved brethren, be ye steadfast, unmoveable, always abounding in the work of the Lord, forasmuch as ye know that your labour is not in vain in the Lord. r IT When they come to the Grave , while the Corpse is made ready to he laid into the earth , shall he sung or said , M AN, that is born of a woman, hath but a short time to live, and is full of misery. He cometh up, and is cut down, like a flower ; he fleeth as it were a shadow, and never continueth in one stay. In the midst of life we are in death : of whom may we seek for succour, but of thee, 0 Lord, who for our sins art justly displeased ? Yet, 0 Lord God most holy, 0 Lord most mighty, 0 holy and most merciful Saviour, deliver us not into the bitter pains of eternal death. Thou knowest, Lord, the secrets of our hearts ; shut not thy merciful ears to our prayer ; but spare us, Lord most holy, 0 God most mighty, 0 holy and merciful Saviour, thou most worthy Judge eternal, suffer us not, at our last hour, for any pains of death, to fall from thee. ■JT Then , while the earth shall he cast upon the Body by some standing by, the Minister shall say, F ORASMUCH as it hath pleased Almighty God, in his wise providence, to take out of this world the soul of our de- ceased Irother , we therefore commit his body to the ground ; earth to earth, ashes to ashes, dust to dust ; looking for the general Resurrection in the last day, and the life of the world Burial uf tire Bead. 271 to come, through our Lord Jesus Christ ; at whose second * coming in glorious majesty to judge the world, the earth and the sea shall give up their dead ; and the corruptible bodies of those who sleep in him shall be changed, and made like unto his own glorious body ; according to the mighty working where- by he is able to subdue all things unto himself. IF Then shall he said , or sung , I HEARD a voice from heaven, saying unto me, Write, From henceforth blessed are the dead wdio die in the Lord : even so saith the Spirit ; for they rest from their labours. Rev . xiv. 13. ^ Then the Minister shall say the Lord's Prayer. O UR Father, who art in heaven, Hallowed be thy Name. Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done on earth, As it is in heaven. Give us this day our daily bread. And forgive us our trespasses, As we forgive those who trespass against us. And lead us not into temptation ; But deliver us from evil. Amen. IT Then the Minister shall say one or both of the following Prayers , at his discretion. A LMIGHTY God, with whom do live the spirits of those w T ho depart hence in the Lord, and with whom the souls of the faithful, after they are delivered from the burden of the flesh, are in joy and felicity ; We give thee hearty thanks for the good examples of all those thy servants, w r ho, having finished their course in faith, do now rest from their labours. And we beseech thee, that we, with all those who are departed in the true faith of thy holy Name, may have our perfect consumma- tion and bliss, both in body and soul, in thy eternal and ever- lasting glory ; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen . O MERCIFUL God, the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, who is the resurrection and the life ; in whom whosoever believeth, shall live, though he die ; and whosoever liveth, and believeth in him, shall not die eternally ; who also hath taught us, by his holy Apostle Saint Paul, not to be sorry, as men without hope, for those who sleep in him ; We humbly beseech thee, 0 Father, to raise us from the death of sin unto the life of righteousness ; that, w T hen we shall depart this life, 272 Chur chirr, g xrf Women:. we may rest in him ; and that, at the general Resurrection in the last day, we may be found acceptable in thy sight ; and * receive that blessing, which thy well-beloved Son shall then pronounce to all who love and fear thee, saying, Come, ye blessed children of my Father, receive the kingdom prepared for you from the beginning of the world. Grant this, we beseech thee, 0 merciful Father, through Jesus Christ, our Mediator and Redeemer. Amen . T HE grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, and the love of God, and the fellowship of the Holy Ghost, be with us all evermore. Amen. THE THANKSGIVING OF WOMEN AFTER CHILD-BIRTH ; COMMONLY CALLED, of Mxmim This Service , or the concluding prayer alone , as it stands among the Occasional Prayers and Thanksgivings , may he used at the discretion of the Minister. ^ IT The Woman , at the usual time after her delivery , shall come into the church de- > cently apparelled , and there shall kneel down in some convenient place , as hath been accustomed , or as the Ordinary shall direct: And then the Minister shall say unto her , F ORASMUCH as it hath pleased Almighty God, of his good- ness, to give you safe deliverance, and to preserve you in the great danger of Child-birth ; you shall therefore give hearty thanks unto God, and say, \ H Then shall the Minister say the following Hymn t taken from the 11 6th Psalm. Dilexi quoniam . I AM well pleased that the Lord hath heard the voice of my prayer ; That he hath inclined his ear unto me ; therefore will I call upon him as long as I live. I found trouble and heaviness, and I called upon the Name of the Lord ; 0 Lord, I beseech thee, deliver my soul. Gracious is the Lord, and righteous ; yea, our God is merciful. 8burr)birt0 xxf Wximett. 273 What reward shall I give unto the Lord, for all the benefits that he hath done unto me ? I will receive the cup of salvation, and call upon the Name of the Lord. I will pay my vows now in the presence of all his people ; in the courts of the Lord’s house, even in the midst of thee, 0 Jerusalem. Praise the Lord. Glory be to the Father, and to the Son, and to the Holy Ghost ; As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever shall be, world without end. Amen. IT Then shall the Minister say the Lord ’s Prayer , with what follows : but the Lord's Prayer may be omitted , if this be used with the Morning or Evening Prayer. O UR Father, who art in heaven, Hallowed be thy Name. Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done on earth, As it is in heaven. Give us this day our daily bread. And forgive us our trespasses, As we forgive those who trespass against us. And lead us not into temptation ; But deliver us from evil. Amen. Minister . 0 Lord, save this woman thy servant ; Answer. Who putteth her trust in thee. Minister. Be thou to her a strong tower ; Answer . From the face of her enemy. Minister. Lord, hear our prayer. Answer. And let our cry come unto thee. Minister. Let us pray. O ALMIGHTY God, we give thee humble thanks for that thou hast been graciously pleased to preserve, through the great pain and peril of Child-birth, this woman thy servant, who desires now to offer her praises and thanksgivings unto thee. Grant, w’e beseech thee, most merciful Father, that she, through thy help, may both faithfully live, and walk according to thy will, in this life present ; and also may be partaker of everlasting glory in the life to come ; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. TT The Woman , that cometh to give her Thanks , must offer accustomed offerings , which shall be applied by the Minister and the Church-wardens to the relief of distressed women in child-bed ; and if there be a Commu/nion t it is convenient that she receive the Holy Communion. FORMS OF 274 fjrapr Ixr fr* at H The Morning and Evening Service to be used daily at sea , shall be the same which is appointed in the Book of Common Prayer. IT These two following Prayers may be also used in ships of war. O ETERNAL Lord God, who alone spreadest out the hea- vens, and rulest the raging of the sea ; who hast compassed the waters with bounds, until day and night come to an end ; Be pleased to receive into thy Almighty and most gracious pro- tection, the persons of us thy servants, and the Fleet \_or Ship] in which we serve. Preserve us from the dangers of the sea, and from the violence of the enemy ; that we may be a safe- guard unto the United States of America, and a security for such as pass on the seas upon their lawful occasions ; that the inhabitants of our land may in peace and quietness serve thee our God ; and that we may return in safety to enjoy the bless- ings of the land, with the fruits of our labour ; and, with a thankful remembrance of thy mercies, to praise and glorify thy holy Name; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen . The Collect. D IRECT us, 0 Lord, in all our doings, with thy most gracious favour, and further us with thy continual help ; that in all our works begun, continued, and ended in thee, we may glorify thy holy Name ; and finally by thy mercy obtain everlasting life ; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen . Prayers to he used in storms at sea . O M0ST powerful and glorious Lord God, at whose com- mand the winds blow, and lift up the waves of the sea, and who stillest the rage thereof ; We, thy creatures, but miserable sinners, do in this our great distress cry unto thee for help : Save, Lord, or else we perish. We confess, when we have been safe, and seen all things quiet about us, we have forgotten thee our God, and refused to hearken to the still voice of thy word, and to obey thy commandments : But now Farms af ifraijer fa fra asm! af Sea. 275 we see how terrible thou art in all thy works of wonder ; the great God to be feared above all : And therefore we adore thy Divine Majesty, acknowledging thy power, and imploring thy goodness. Help, Lord, and save us for thy mercy’s sake, in Jesus Christ, thy Son our Lord. Amen . IT Or this. O M0ST glorious and gracious Lord God, who dwellest in heaven, but beholdest all things below ; Look down, we beseech thee, and hear us, calling out of the depth of misery, and out of the jaws of this death, which is now ready to swallow us up: Save, Lord, or else we perish. The living, the living shall praise thee. 0 send thy word of command to rebuke the raging winds and the roaring sea ; that we, being delivered from this distress, may live to serve thee, and to glorify thy Name all the days of our life. Hear, Lord, and save us, for the infinite merits of our blessed Saviour, thy Son, our Lord Jesus Christ. Amen . The Prayer to be said before a fight at sea against any enemy . O M0ST powerful and glorious Lord God, the Lord of hosts, that rulest and commandest all things ; Thou sittest in the throne judging right, and therefore we make our address to thy Divine Majesty in this our necessity, that thou wouldest take the cause into thine own hand, and judge between us and our enemies. Stir up thy strength, 0 Lord, and come and help us ; for thou givest not alway the battle to the strong, but canst save by many or by few. 0 let not our sins now cry against us for vengeance ; but hear us thy poor servants begging mercy, and imploring thy help, and that thou wouldest be a defence unto us against the face of the enemy. Make it appear that thou art our Saviour and mighty Deliverer, through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen . Short Prayers for single persons , who cannot meet to join in prayer with others , by reason of the fight , or storm. General Prayers . L ORD be merciful to us sinners, and save us for thy mercy’s i sake. Thou art the great God, who hast made and rulest all things : 0 deliver us for thy Name’s sake. 276 Fwms ^aijer 1 to toe used at Sea. Thou art the great God to be feared above all : 0 save us, that we may praise thee. Special Prayers with respect to the enemy . T HOU, 0 Lord, art just and powerful : 0 defend our cause against the face of the enemy. 0 God, thou art a strong tower of defence to all who fly unto thee : 0 save us from the violence of the enemy. 0 Lord of hosts, fight for us, that we may glorify thee, 0 suffer us not to sink under the weight of our sins, or the violence of the enemy. 0 Lord, arise, help us, and deliver us for thy Name’s sake. Short Prayers in respect of a storm. T HOU, 0 Lord, who stillest the raging of the sea, hear, hear us, and save us, that we perish not. 0 blessed Saviour, who didst save thy disciples ready to perish in a storm, hear us, and save us, we beseech thee. Lord, have mercy upon us. Christ, have mercy upon us. Lord, have mercy upon us. 0 Lord, hear us. 0 Christ, hear us. God the Father, God the Son, God the Holy Ghost, have mercy upon us, save us now and evermore. Amen. O UR Father, who art in heaven, Hallowed be thy Name. Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done on earth, As it is in heaven. Give us this day our daily bread. And forgive us our trespasses, As we forgive those who trespass against us. And lead us not into temptation ; But deliver us from evil. Amen. H When there shall be imminent danger , as many as can be spared from necessary service in the ship shall be called together ; and make an humble confession of their sin to God : In which, every one ought seriously to reflect upon those part icular sins of which his conscience shall accuse him ; saying as followeth. The Confession. ALMIGHTY God, Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, Maker YjL of all things, Judge of all men ; We acknowledge and bewail our manifold sins and wickedness, Which we from time Ftmcs cl Ifratje*' tc be used at Sea. 277 to time most grievously have committed, By thought, word, and deed, Against thy Divine Majesty, Provoking most justly thy wrath and indignation against us. We do earnestly repent. And are heartily sorry for these our misdoings ; The remem- brance of them is grievous unto us ; The burden of them is intolerable. Have mercy upon us, Have mercy upon us, most merciful Father ; For thy Son our Lord Jesus Christ’s sake, Forgive us all that is past ; And grant that we may ever here- after Serve and please thee In newness of life, To the honour and glory of thy Name ; Through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen, jMIGHTY God, our heavenly Father, who of his great mercy hath promised forgiveness of sins to all those who with hearty repentance and true faith turn unto him ; Have mercy upon you ; pardon and deliver you from all your sins ; confirm and strengthen you in all goodness, and bring you to everlasting life ; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen . O BE joyful in God, all ye lands ; sing praises unto the honour of his Name ; make his praise to be glorious. Say unto God, 0 how wonderful art thou in thy works ; through the greatness of thy power shall thine enemies be found liars unto thee. For all the world shall worship thee, sing of thee, and praise thy Name. 0 come hither, and behold the works of God ; how wonderful he is in his doing toward the children of men. He ruleth with his power for ever ; his eyes behold the people : and such as will not believe shall not be able to exalt themselves. 0 praise our God, ye people, and make the voice of his praise to be heard ; Who holdeth our soul in life ; and suffereth not our feet to slip. For thou, 0 God, hast proved us ; thou also hast tried us, like as silver is tried. H Then shall the Priest , if there he any in the ship , say t Thanksgiving after a Storm . Jubilate Deo . From Psalm lxvi. 278 Fxxrms of to be tised at Sea. Thou broughtest us into the snare ; and laidest trouble upon our loins. I will go into thine house with burnt-offerings ; and w T ill pay thee my vows, which I promised with my lips, and spake with my mouth, when I was in trouble. 0 come hither, and hearken, all ye that fear God ; and I will tell yoit what he hath done for my soul. 1 called unto him with my mouth, and gave him praises with my tongue. If I incline unto wickedness with mine heart, the Lord will not hear me. But God hath heard me ; and considered the voice of my prayer. Praised be God, who hath not cast out my prayer, nor turned his mercy from me. Glory be to the Father, and to the Son, and to the Etofy Ghost ; As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever shall be, world without end. Amen. THAT men 'would praise the Lord for his goodness i and declare the wonders that he doeth for the children That they would offer unto him the sacrifice of thanksgiving, and tell out his works with gladness ! They that go down to the sea in ships, and occupy their business in great waters ; These men see the works of the Lord, and his wonders in the deep. For at his word the stormy wind ariseth, which lifteth up the waves thereof. They are carried up to the heaven, and down again to the deep ; their soul melteth away because of the trouble. They reel to and fro, and stagger like a drunken man, and are at their wits end. So when they cry unto the Lord in their trouble, he delivereth them out of their distress. Confitemini Domino. From Psalm cvii. of men ! Forms at te be used at Sea. 279 For he maketh the storm to cease, so that the waves thereof are still. Then are they glad, because they are at rest ; and so he bringeth them unto the haven where they would be. 0 that men would therefore praise the Loud for his good- ness ; and declare the wonders that he doeth for the children of men ! That they would exalt him also in the congregation of the people, and praise him in the seat of the elders ! Glory be to the Father, and to the Son, and to the Holy Ghost ; As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever shall be, world without end. Amen. Collects of Thanksgiving. O M0ST blessed and glorious Lord God, who art of infinite goodness and mercy ; We, thy poor creatures, whom thou hast made and preserved, holding our souls in life, and now rescuing us out of the jaws of death, humbly present ourselves again before thy Divine Majesty, to offer a sacrifice of praise and thanksgiving, for that thou heardest us when w T e called in our trouble, and didst not cast out our prayer, which we made before thee in our great distress : Even when we gave all for lost, our ship, our goods, our lives, then didst thou mercifully look upon us, and wonderfully command a deliverance ; for which we, now being in safety, do give all praise and glory to thy holy Name ; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen . U Or this. O M0ST mighty and gracious good God, thy mercy is over all thy works, but in special manner hath been extended towards us, whom thou hast so powerfully and wonderfully defended. Thou hast showed us terrible things, and wonders in the deep, that we might see how powerful and gracious a God thou art ; how able and ready to help those who trust in thee. Thou hast showed us how both winds and seas obey thy command ; that we may learn, even from them, hereafter to obey thy voice, and to do thy will. We therefore bless and glorify thy Name, for this thy mercy in saving us, when we 280 Ftwros xrf Hfbatjer to be used at Sea. were ready to perish. And, we beseech thee, make us as truly sensible now of thy mercy, as we were then of the danger ; And give us hearts always ready to express our thankfulness, not only by wx>rds, but also by our lives, in being more obedient to thy holy commandments. Continue, we beseech thee, this thy goodness to us ; that we, whom thou hast saved, may serve thee in holiness and righteousness all the days of our life ; through Jesus Christ our Lord and Saviour. Amen . A Hymn of Praise and Thanksgivmg after a dangerous Tempest. O C0ME, let us give thanks unto the Lord, for he is gracious ; and his mercy endureth for ever. Great is the Lord, and greatly to be praised ; let the redeemed of the Lord say so, whom he hath delivered from the merciless rage of the sea. The Lord is gracious, and full of compassion ; slow to anger, and of great mercy. He hath not dealt with us according to our sins; neither re- warded us according to our iniquities. But as the heaven is high above the earth ; so great hath been his mercy towards us. We found trouble and heaviness ; we were even at death’s door. The waters of the sea had well-nigh covered us ; the proud waters had well-nigh gone over our soul. The sea roared ; and the stormy wind lifted up the waves thereof. We were carried up as it were to heaven, and then down again into the deep ; our soul melted within us, because of trouble. Then cried we unto thee, 0 Lord ; and thou didst deliver us out of our distress. Blessed be thy Name, who didst not despise the prayer of thy servants ; but didst hear our cry, and hast saved us. Thou didst send forth thy commandment ; and the windy storm ceased, and was turned into a calm. 0 let us therefore praise the Lord for his goodness ; and declare the wonders that he hath done, and still doeth for the children of men ! Forms ol lfray;er to tie used at Sea, 281 Praised be the Lord daily ; even the Lord that helpeth us, and poureth his benefits upon us. He is our God, even the God of whom cometh salvation : God is the Lord, by whom we have escaped death. Thou, Lord, hast made us glad through the operation of thy hands ; and we will triumph in thy praise. Blessed be the Lord God ; even the Lord God, who only doeth wondrous things ; And blessed be the Name of his Majesty for ever ; and let every one of us say, Amen, Amen. Glory be to the Bather, and to the Son, and to the Holy Ghost ; As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever shall be, world without end. Amen. A Psalm or Hymn of Praise and Thanksgiving after Victory . I F the Lord had not been on our side, now may we say ; if the Lord himself had not been on our side, when men rose up against us ; They had swallowed us up quick, when they were so wrathfully displeased at us. Yea, the waters had drowned us, and the stream had gone over our soul ; the deep waters of the proud had gone over our soul. But praised be the Lord, who hath not given us over as a prey unto them. The Lord hath wrought a mighty salvation for us. We got not this by our own sword, neither was it our own arm that saved us ; but thy right hand, and thine arm, and the light of thy countenance, because thou hadst a favour unto us. The Lord hath appeared for us ; the Lord hath covered our heads, and made us to stand in the day of battle. The Lord hath appeared for us ; the Lord hath overthrown our enemies, and dashed in pieces those that rose up against us. Therefore not unto us, 0 Lord, not unto us ; but unto thy Name be given the glory. 282 Forms ol Jfratjer to bo used at Sea. The Lord hath done great things for us ; the Lord hath done great things for us, for which we rejoice. Our help standeth in the Name of the Lord, who hath made heaven and earth. Blessed be the Name of the Lord, from this time forth for ; evermore. Glory be to the Father, and to the Son, and to the Holy Ghost ; . '• As it was in the beginning* is now, and ever shall be, world without end. Amen. IT After this Hymn may be said the Te Deum. H Then this Collect. O ALMIGHTY God, the Sovereign Commander of all the world, in whose hand is power and might, which none is able to withstand ; We bless and magnify thy great and glorious Name for this happy Victory, the whole glory whereof we do ascribe to thee, who art the only giver of Victory. And, we beseech thee, give us grace to itnprove this great mercy to thy glory, the advancement of thy Gospel, the honour of our country, ; and, as much as in us lieth, to the good of all mankind. And, we beseech thee, give us such a sense of this great mercy, as ' i may engage us to a true thankfulness, such as may appear in } our lives by an humble, holy, and obedient walking before thee all our days ; through Jesus Christ our Lord ; to whom, with thee and the Holy Spirit, as for all thy mercies, so in particular for this Victory and Deliverance, be all glory and honour, world without end. Amen . ffl 2 Cor. xiii. 14 . , 4 T HE grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, and the love of God, and the fellowship of the Holy Ghost, be with us all evermore. Amen . At the Burial of their Dead at Sea. IT The Office in the Common Prayer Book may be used ; only instead of these words, [We therefore commit his body to the ground, earth to earth, <£c.] say , W E therefore commit his body to the deep, to be turned into corruption, looking for the resurrection of the l^risitat itm 283 body, (when the sea shall give up her dead,) and the life of the world to come, through our Lord Jesus Christ ; who at his coming shall change our vile body, that it maybe like his glorious body, according to the mighty working whereby he is able to subdue all things unto himself. A FORM OF PRAYER FOR fflmtxth m sf ffriMitm. IT When Morning or Evening Prayer shall he read in any Prison , instead of the Psalm , O come, let us sing, Ac., shall be read the 13 titk Psalm : and the Mini- ster shall insert , after the Collect for the day , the Collect in the following Service , O God, who sparest, Ac., and at such times as the Litany is not read , he shall add the Prayer , 0 God, merciful Father, who despisest not, Ac. IT And when notice is given to the Minister, that a Prisoner is confined for some great or capital crime, he shall visit him ; and when he cometh into the place where the Prisoner is, he shall say, kneeling down , R EMEMBER not, Lord, our iniquities, nor the iniquities of our forefathers ; neither take thou vengeance of our sins : spare us* good Lord, spare thy people, whom thou hast redeemed with thy most precious blood, and be not angry with us for ever. Answer. Spare us, good Lord. Let us piray. Lord, have mercy upon us. Christ , have mercy upon its. Lord, have mercy upon us. O UR Father, who art in heaven, Sfc. Minister. 0 Lord, show thy mercy upon us ; Answer. And grant us thy salvation. Minister. Turn thy face from our sins ; Answer * And blot out all our iniquities. Minister, Send us help from thy holy place ; Answer. For thine indignation lieth hard upon us. Minister . 0 Lord, hear our prayer ; Answer. And let the sighing of the prisoners come before thee. 284 ^risitatixm nf f’nstmers. The Collect . G EANT, we beseech thee, Almighty God, that we, who for our evil deeds do worthily deserve to be punished, by the comfort of thy grace may mercifully be relieved ; through our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ. Amen . O G0D, who sparest when we deserve punishment, and in thy wrath rememberest mercy ; We humbly beseech thee, of thy goodness to comfort and succour all those who are under re- proach and misery in the house of bondage ; correct them not in thine anger, neither chasten them in thy sore displeasure. Give them a right understanding of themselves, and of thy threats and promises ; that they may neither cast away their confidence in thee, nor place it any where but in thee. Eelieve the distressed, protect the innocent, and awaken the guilty : and forasmuch as thou alone bringest light out of darkness, and good out of evil, grant that the pains and punishments which these thy servants endure, through their bodily confinement, may tend to setting free their souls from the chains of sin ; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. TT Here the Minister , as he shall see convenient , may read the Prayer for All Conditions of Men, the Collect for Ash- Wednesday, and the Collect beginning Almighty God, the fountain of all wisdom, &c. t or any other prayer of the Liturgy % which he shall judge proper. TT Then shall the Minister exhort the prisoner or 'prisoners after this form, , or other like. D E AELY beloved, know this, that Almighty God, whose never- failing providence governeth all things both in heaven and earth, hath so wisely and mercifully ordered the course of this world, that his judgments are often sent as fatherly corrections to us ; and if with due submission and resignation to his holy will we receive the same, they will work together for our good. It is your part and duty, therefore, to humble yourself under the mighty hand of God, to acknowledge the righteousness of his judgments, and to endeavour that, by his grace, this present visitation may lead you to a sincere and hearty repentance. The way and means thereto is, to examine your life and con- versation by the rule of God’s commandments ; and wherein- soever you shall perceive yourself to have offended either by ul Hfmirom. 285 will, word, or deed, there to bewail your own sinfulness, and to confess yourself to Almighty God, with full purpose of amend- ment of life. And if you shall perceive your offences to be such as are not only against God, but also against your neigh- bours ; then to reconcile yourself to them, being ready to make restitution and satisfaction, according to the uttermost of your power, for all injuries and wrongs done by you to any other : and being likewise ready to forgive others who have offended you, as you would have forgiveness of your offences at God’s hand. And to this true repentance and change of mind you must add a lively and steadfast faith, and dependence upon the merits of the death of Christ, with an entire resignation of yourself to the will of God. Except you repent, and believe, we can give you no hope of salvation. But if you do sincerely repent and believe, God hath declared, though your sins be as red as scarlet, they shall be made white as snow ; though your wickednesses have gone over your head, yet shall they not be your destruction. We exhort you therefore in the Name of God, and of his dear Son Jesus Christ our Saviour, and as you tender your own salvation, to take good heed of these things in time, while the day of salvation lasteth ; for the night cometh, when no man can work. While you have the light, believe in the light, and walk as children of the light, that you be not cast into outer darkness ; that you may not knock, when the door shall be shut ; and cry for mercy, when it is the time of justice. Now, you are the object of God’s mercy, if by repentance and true faith you turn unto him ; but if you neglect these things, you will be the object of his justice and vengeance. Now, you may claim the merits of Christ ; but if you die in your sins, his sufferings will tend to your greater condemnation. 0 beloved, consider in this your day, how fearful a thing it will be to fall into the hands of the living God, when you can neither fly to his mercy to protect you, nor to the merits of Christ to cover you in that terrible day. IT Here the Minister shall examine him concerning his faith , and rehearse the Articles of the Creed , Dost thou believe in God, dec. And the prisoner shall answer , All this I steadfastly believe. 286 Visitation; of prisoners. IT Then shall the Minister examine whether he repent him truly of his sins , and he in charity with all the world , and further admonish him particularly concerning the crimes wherewith he is charged ; and exhort him , if he have any scruples , that he would declare the same f and prepare himself for the Holy Communion, against the time that it may he proper to administer it to him. T Then , all kneeling , the Minister shall say as follows , from the 51 st Psalm. H AVE mercy upon me, 0 God, after thy great goodness ; according to the multitude of thy mercies do away mine offences. Wash me throughly from my wickedness, and cleanse me from my sin. For I acknowledge my faults, and my sin is ever before me. Against thee only have I sinned, and done this evil in thy sight ; that thou mightest be justified in thy saying, and clear when thou art judged. Behold, I was shapen in wickedness, and in sin hath my mother conceived me. But lo, thou requirest truth in the inward parts, and shalt make me to understand wisdom secretly. Thou shalt purge me with hyssop, and I shall be clean ; thou shalt wash me, and I shall be whiter than snow. Thou shalt make me hear of joy and gladness, that the bones which thou hast broken may rejoice. Turn thy face from my sins, and put out all my mis- deeds. Make me a clean heart, 0 God, and renew a right spirit within me. Cast me not away from thy presence, and take not thy Holy Spirit from me. 0 give me the comfort of thy help again, and stablish me with thy free Spirit. Then shall I teach thy ways unto the wicked, and sinners shall be converted unto thee. Deliver me from blood-guiltiness, 0 God, thou that art the God of my health ; and my tongue shall sing of thy righteous- ness. Thou shalt open my lips, 0 Lord, and my mouth shall show thy praise. For thou desirest no sacrifice, else w T ould I give it thee ; but thou delightest not in burnt-offerings. 28 ? ^isitatixm #f ^ristiweks. The sacrifice of God is a troubled spirit ; a broken and con- trite heart, 0 God, shalt thou not despise, IT Then the Minister shall say , Let us pray. O L0RD, we beseech thee, mercifully hear our prayers* and spare all those who confess their sins unto thee ; that they* whose consciences by sin are accused, by thy merciful pardon may be absolved ; through Christ our Lord. Amen . O G0D, whose mercy is everlasting, and power infinite ; Look down with pity and compassion upon the sufferings of this thy servant ; and whether thou visitest for trial of his patience, or punishment of his offences, enable him by thy grace cheerfully to submit himself to thy holy will and pleasure. Go not far from those, 0 Lord, whom thou hast laid in a place of dark- ness, and in the deep ; and forasmuch as thou hast not cut him off suddenly, but chastenest him as a father, grant that he, duly considering thy great mercies, may be unfeignedly thankful, and turn unto thee with true repentance and sincerity of heart ; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen . Prayers for Persons under sentence of death. 1 When a Criminal is under sentence of death , the Minister shall •proceed , immedi- ately after the Collect , 0 God, who sparest, 8 ♦ 315 SStltciion Psalm xxiii. Dominus regit me. T HE Lord is my shepherd; therefore can I lack nothing. He shall feed me in a green pasture, and lead me forth beside the waters of comfort. He shall convert my soul, and bring me forth in the paths of righteousness for his Name’s sake. Yea, though I walk through the valley of the shadow of death, I will fear no evil ; for thou art with me ; thy rod and thy staff comfort me. Thou shalt prepare a table before me against them that trouble me ; thou hast anointed my head with oil, and my cup shall be full. But thy loving-kindness and mercy shall follow me all the days of my life ; and I mil dwell in the house of the Lord for ever. Psalm xxxiv. Benedicam Domino. I WILL alway give thanks unto the Lord ; his praise shall ever be in my mouth. My soul shall make her boast in the Lord ; the humble shall hear thereof, and be glad. O praise the Lord with me, and let us magnify his Name together. I sought the Lord, and he heard me ; yea, he de- livered me out of all my fear. They had an eye unto him, and were lightened ; and their faces were not ashamed. Lo, the poor crieth, and the Lord heareth him; yea, and saveth him out of all his troubles. The angel of the Lord tarrieth round about them that fear him, and deliveretli them. 0 taste, and see, how gracious the Lord is : bless- ed is the man that trusteth in him. 316 Selections of if saints. Sel. 7. O fear the Lord, ye that are his saints ; for they that fear him lack nothing. The lions do lack, and suffer hunger ; hut they who seek the Lord shall want no manner of thins: O that is good. Come, ye children, and hearken unto me : I will teach you the fear of the Lord. What man is he that lusteth to live, and would fain see good days ? Keep thy tongue from evil, and thy lips, that they speak no guile. Eschew evil, and do good ; seek peace, and en- sue it. The eyes of the Lord are over the righteous, and his ears are open unto their prayers. The countenance of the Lord is against them that do evil, to root out the remembrance of them from : the earth. The righteous cry, and the Lord hearetli them, 1 and deliveretli them out of all their troubles. The Lord is nigh unto them that are of a con- trite heart, and will save such as be of an humble spirit. Great are the troubles of the righteous ; but the Lord deliveretli him out of all. He keepeth all his bones, so that not one of them is broken. But misfortune shall slay the ungodly ; and they that hate the righteous shall be desolate. The Lord dehvereth the souls of his servants ; and all they that put their trust in him shall not be destitute. Psalm lxv. Te decet liymnus. T HOIJ, O God, art praised in Sion ; and unto thee shall the vow be performed in Jerusalem. 6 sel. 7. (Setesctixms hf psalms. 317 Thou that hearest the prayer, unto thee shall all flesh come. My misdeeds prevail against me : 0 be thou merci- ful unto our sins. Blessed is the man whom thou choosest, and receiv- est unto thee : he shall dwell in thy court, and shall be satisfied with the pleasures of thy house, even of thy holy temple. Thou shalt show us wonderful things in thy right- eousness, O God of our salvation ; thou that art the hope of all the ends of the earth, and of them that remain in the broad sea. Who in his strength setteth fast the mountains, and is girded about with power. Who stilleth the raging of the sea, and the noise of his waves, and the madness of the people. They also that dwell in the uttermost parts of the earth shall he afraid at thy tokens, thou that makest the out-goings of the morning and evening to praise thee. Thou visitest the earth, and blessest it ; thou makest it very plenteous. The river of God is full of water : thou preparest their corn, for so thou providest for the earth. Thou waterest her furrows ; thou sendest rain into the little valleys thereof ; thou makest it soft with the drops of rain, and blessest the increase of it. Thou crownest the year with thy goodness ; and thy clouds drop fatness. They shall drop upon the dwellings of the wil- derness ; and the little hills shall rejoice on every side. The folds shall he full of sheep ; the valleys also shall stand so thick with corn, that they shall, laugh and sing. .enia •iiodj iln Imovoo P 318 Selections of psalms. Sel. a From Psalm Ixxxiv. Quam dilecta ! O HOW amiable are thy dwellings, thou Lord of hosts 1 My soul hath a desire and longing to enter into the courts of the Lord ; my heart and my flesh rejoice in the living God. Yea, the sparrow hath found her an house, and the swallow' a nest, where she may lay her young ; even thy altars, O Lord of hosts, my King and my God. Blessed are they that dwell in thy house ; they will he alway praising thee. Blessed is the man whose strength is in thee ; in whose heart are thy ways. Who going through the vale of misery use it for a well ; and the pools are filled with water. They will go from strength to strength ; and unto the God of gods appearetli every one of them in Sion. O Lord God of hosts, hear my prayer ; hearken, O God of Jacob, For one day in thy courts is better than a thousand. I had rather be a door-keeper in the house of my God, than to dwell in the tents of ungodliness. For the Lord God is a light and defence ; the Lord will give grace and worship ; and no good thing shall he withhold from them that live a godly life. O Lord God of hosts, blessed is the man that put- teth his trust in thee. Psalm lxxxv. Benedixisti, Bomine. L OPJJ, thou art become gracious unto thy land ; . thou hast turned away the captivity of Jacob. Thou hast forgiven the offence of thy people, and covered all their sins. Sei.. a Selections of psalms. 31.9 Thou hast taken away all thy displeasure, and turned thyself from thy wrathful indignation. Turn us then, O God our Saviour, and let thine anger cease from us. Wilt thou be displeased at us for ever ? and wilt thou stretch out thy wrath from one generation to another ? Wilt thou not turn again, and quicken us, that thy people may rejoice in thee ? Show’ us thy mercy, O Lord, and grant us thy sal- vation. I will hearken what the Lord God will say con- cerning me ; for he shall speak peace unto his people, and to his saints, that they turn not again. Lor his salvation is nigh them that fear him ; that glory may dwell in our land. Mercy and truth are met together : righteousness and peace have kissed each other. Truth shall flourish out of the earth, and righteous- ness hath looked down from heaven. Yea, the Lord shall show loving-kindness ; and our land shall give her increase. Righteousness shall go before him; and he shall direct his going in the way. Psalm xciii. Dominus regnavit. T HE Lord is King, and hath put on glorious appa- rel ; the Lord hath put on his apparel, and girded himself with strength. He hath made the round world so sure, that it can- not be moved. Ever since the world began hath thy seat been pre- pared : thou art from everlasting. The floods are risen, O Lord, the floods have lift up their voice ; the floods lift up their waves. 320 SelDctimis cl psalms. s E l. 8. I The waves of the sea are mighty, and rage horribly ; but yet the Loed, who dwelleth on high, is mightier. Thy testimonies, 0 Loed, are very sure : holiness becometh thine house for ever. Psalm xcvii. Dominus regnavit. T HE Loed is King, the earth may be glad there- of ; yea, the multitude of the isles may be glad thereof. Clouds and darkness are round about him: right- eousness and judgment are the habitation of his seat. There shall go a fire before him, and burn up his enemies on every side. His lightnings gave shine unto the world : the earth saw it, and was afraid. The hills melted like wax at the presence of the Loed ; at the presence of the Lord of the whole earth. The heavens have declared his righteousness, and all the people have seen his glory. Confounded be all they that worship carved images, and that delight in vain gods : worship him, all ye gods. Sion heard of it, and rejoiced ; and the daughters of Judah were glad, because of thy judgments, O Loed. Eor thou, Loed, art higher than all that are in the earth : thou art exalted far above all gods. O ye that love the Loed, see that ye hate the thing which is evil : the Lord preserveth the souls of his saints; he shall deliver them from the hand of the ungodly. There is sprung up a light for the righteous, and joyful gladness for such as are true-hearted. Rejoice in the Loed, ye righteous ; and give thanks for a remembrance of his holiness. Sel. 9 . Selectors x*f psalms. 321 S^tlnttan flhitjL Psalm viii. Domine, Dominus noster. O LORD, our Governor, how excellent is thyName in all the world; thou that hast set thy glory above the heavens ! Out of the mouth of very babes and sucklings hast thou ordained strength, because of thine enemies, that thou mightest still the enemy and the avenger. Por I will consider thy heavens, even the works of thy fingers ; the moon and the stars which thou hast ordained. What is man, that thou art mindful of him ? and the son of man, that thou visitest him ? Thou madest him lower than the angels, to crown him with glory and worship. Thou makest him to have dominion of the works of thy hands ; and thou hast put all things in sub- jection under his feet ; All sheep and oxen ; yea, and the beasts of the field; The fowls of the air, and the fishes of the sea ; and whatsoever walketh through the paths of the seas. O Lord, our Governor, how excellent is thy Name in all the world ! Prom Psalm xxxiii. Exultate , justi. « E JOICE in the Lord, 0 ye righteous; for it j becometli well the just to be thankful. Praise the Lord with harp ; sing praises unto him with the lute, and instrument of ten strings. Sing unto the Lord a new song ; sing praises lustily unto him with a good courage. Por the word of the Lord is true ; and all his works are faithful. He lovetli righteousness and judgment ; the earth is full of the goodness of the Lord. 322 Selections xxf psalms. sel. 9. By the word of the Lord were the heavens made ; and all the hosts of them by the breath of his mouth. He gathereth the waters of the sea together, as it were upon an heap ; and layeth up the deep, as in a treasure-house. Let all the earth fear the Lord : stand in awe of him, all ye that dwell in the world. Bor he spake, and it was done; he commanded, and it stood fast. From Psalm cxlvii. Laudate Dominum. 0 PRAISE the Lord ; for it is a good thing to sing praises unto our God; yea, a joyful and pleasant thing it is to be thankful. The Lord doth build up Jerusalem, and gather together the outcasts of Israel. He healetli those that are broken in heart, and s giveth medicine to heal their sickness. He telleth the number of the stars, and calletli them all by their names. Great is our Lord, and great is his power ; yea, and his wisdom is infinite. The Lord setteth up the meek, and bringeth the ungodly down to the ground. O sing unto the Lord with thanksgiving; sing praises upon the harp unto our God ; Who covereth the heaven with clouds, and prepar- eth rain for the earth ; and maketh the grass to grow upon the mountains, and herb for the use of men ; Who giveth fodder unto the cattle, and feedeth the young ravens that call upon him. The Lord’s delight is in them that fear him, and put their trust in his mercy. Praise the Lord, 0 Jerusalem; praise thy God, O Sion. Sel. 10. lelectiims til psalms. 323 For he hath made fast the bars of thy gates, and hath blessed thy children within thee. He maketh peace in thy borders, and filleth thee with the flour of wheat. He sendeth forth his commandment upon earth, and his word runneth very swiftly. He giveth snow like wool, and scattereth the hoar- frost like ashes. He casteth forth his ice like morsels : who is able to abide his frost ? He sendeth out his word, and melteth them : he bloweth with his wind, and the waters flow. He showeth his word unto Jacob, his statutes and ordinances unto Israel. He hath not dealt so with any nation ; neither have the heathen knowledge of his laws. Prom Psalm lvii. Miserere mei , JDeus. S ET up thyself, O God, above the heavens ; and _ thy glory above all the earth. My heart is fixed, O God, my heart is fixed ; I will sing and give praise. Awake up, my glory ; awake, lute and harp : I myself will awake right early. I will give thanks unto thee, O Lord, among the people ; and I will sing unto thee among the nations. Eor the greatness of thy mercy reacheth unto the heavens, and thy truth unto the clouds. Set up thyself, O God, above the heavens ; and thy glory above all the earth. Sitlutiovi Wnxt (l Erom Psalm xcvi. Cantate Domino. O SING unto the Lord a new song; sing unto the Lord, all the whole earth. 324 Selections of psalms sel. 10. Sing unto the Lord, and praise his Name ; be tell- ing of his salvation from day to day. Declare his honour unto the heathen, and his won- ders unto all people. For the Lord is great, and cannot worthily he praised ; he is more to be feared than all gods. Psalm cxlviii. Laudate Dominum. 0 PRAISE the Lord of heaven : praise him in the height. Praise him, all ye angels of his : praise him, all his hosts. Praise him, sun and moon : praise him, all ye stars and light. Praise him, all ye heavens, and ye waters that are above the heavens. Let them praise the Name of the Lord : for he spake the word, and they were made ; he commanded, and they w r ere created. j He hath made them fast for ever and ever : he hath given them a law which shall not he broken. Praise the Lord upon earth, ye dragons, and all deeps : Fire and hail, snow and vapours, wind and storm, fulfilling his word : Mountains and all hills ; fruitful trees and all cedars : Beasts and all cattle ; worms and feathered fowls : Kings of the earth and all people ; princes and all judges of the world : Young men and maidens, old men and children, praise the Name of the Lord : for his Name only is excellent, and his praise above heaven and earth. He shall exalt the horn of his people : all his saints shall praise him; even the children of Israel, even the people that serveth him. fur Ufltaiy: Bays. 325 From Psalm cxlix. Cantate Domino. O SING unto the Lord a new song; let the con- gregation of saints praise him. Let Israel rejoice in him that made him, and let the children of Sion be joyful in their King. Let them praise his Name in the dance; let them sing praises unto him with tabret and harp. For the Lord hath pleasure in his people, and help- eth the meek-hearted. Psalm cl. Laudate Dominum. 0 PRAISE God in his holiness : praise him in the firmament of his power. Praise him in his noble acts : praise him according to his excellent greatness. Praise him in the sound of the trumpet : praise him upon the lute and harp. Praise him in the cymbals and dances : praise him upon the strings and pipe. Praise him upon the well-tuned cymbals : praise him upon the loud cymbals. Let every thing that hath breath praise the Lord. Portions of Psalms , to be sang or said, at Morning Prayer , on certain Feasts and Fasts, instead of the Venite exultemus, when any of the foregoing Selections arc to follow instead of the Psalms, as in the table * Cjmstmas-fjEir, From Psalms xlv. lxxxix. cx. T HY seat, O God, endureth for ever; the sceptre of thy kingdom is a right sceptre. Thou hast loved righteousness, and hated iniquity ; wherefore God, even thy God, hath anointed thee with the oil of gladness above thy fellows. My song shall he alway of the loving-kindness of r ~T~ 326 Selections xif Ifsaims the Lord ; with my mouth will I ever he showing thy truth from one generation to another. For I have said, Mercy shall be set up for ever; thy truth shalt thou establish in the heavens. The Lord is our defence ; the Holy One of Israel is our King. Thou spakest sometime in visions unto thy saints, and saidst, I have laid help upon One that is mighty, I have exalted One chosen out of the people. I will set his dominion in the sea, and his right hand in the floods. And I will make him my First-horn, higher than the kings of the earth. The Lord said unto my Lord, Sit thou on my right hand, until I make thine enemies thy footstool. The Lord shall send the rod of thy power out of Sion : he thou ruler, even in the midst among thine enemies. In the day of thy power shall the people offer thee free-will offerings with an holy worship : the dew of thy birth is of the womb of the morning. The Lord sware, and will not repent, Thou art a Priest for ever, after the order of Melchizedecli. From Psalms xxxii. xxxviii. cxxx. B LESSED is he whose unrighteousness is forgiven, and whose sin is covered. Blessed is the man unto whom the Lord imputeth no sin, and in whose spirit there is no guile. Put me not to rebuke, O Lord, in thine anger; neither chasten me in thy heavy displeasure : For thine arrows stick fast in me, and thy hand presseth me sore. to Jjtotj Baps. 327 My wickednesses are gone oyer my head, and are like a sore burden, too heavy for me to bear. I will confess my wickedness, and be sorry for my sin. Haste thee to help me, O Lord God of my salvation. Out of the deep have I called unto thee, O Lord ; Lord, hear my voice. Let thine ears he attentive to the voice of my sup- plications. If thou, Lord, shouldest he extreme to mark what is done amiss, O Lord, who shall stand ? But there is forgiveness with thee, that thou may- est be feared. 1 . | =: . 600ft- J'riftitg. Prom Psalms xxii. lxix. xl. M Y God ! my God ! look upon me ; why hast thou forsaken me ? and art so far from my health, and from the words of my complaint ? But thou art holy, O Thou that inliabitest the praises of Israel. I am a worm, and no man ; a reproach of men, and despised of the people. All they that see me laugh me to scorn : they shoot out the lip, they shake the head, saying, He trusted in God, that he would deliver him ; let him deliver him, if he will have him. The counsel of the wicked layeth siege against me ; they pierced my hands and my feet. They part my garments among them, and cast lots upon my vesture. But be not thou far from me, O Lord : O my strength, haste thee to help me. Thy rebuke hath broken my heart; I am full of heaviness : I looked for some to have pity on me, but there was no man, neither found I any to comfort me. 328 Selections txf psalms They gave me gall to eat ; and when I was thirsty they gave me vinegar to drink. Sacrifice and meat-offering thou wouldest not, hut mine ears hast thou opened. Burnt-offerings and sacrifice for sin hast thou not required : then said I, Lo, I come ; In the volume of the hook it is written of me, that I should fulfil thy will, O my God : I am content to do it ; yea, thy law is within my heart. [FT up your heads, O ye gates ; and he ye lift up, ye everlasting doors ; and the King of glory shall come in. Who is the King of glory ? the Lord strong and mighty ; even the Lord mighty in battle. Lift up your heads, O ye gates ; and he ye lift up, ye everlasting doors ; and the King of glory shall come in. Who is the King of glory ? Even the Lord of hosts, he is the King of glory. O clap your hands together, all ye people ; shout unto God with the voice of triumph. For the Lord most high is terrible ; he is a great King over all the earth. God is gone up with a shout ; the Lord with the sound of a trumpet. Sing praises to God, sing praises : sing praises unto our King, sing praises. God reigneth over the heathen : God sitteth upon the throne of his holiness. The princes of the people are gathered together, even the people of the God of Abraham ; for the shields of the earth belong unto God : he is greatly exalted. From Psalms xxiv. xlvii. 329 fur J$uUf Batjs. From Psalms ii. lxviii. I WILL declare the decree : the Lord hath said unto me, Thou art my Son, this day have I begotten thee. Desire of me, and I shall give thee the heathen for thine inheritance, and the utmost parts of the earth for thy possession. Be wise now, therefore, 0 ye kings ; be instructed, ye judges of the earth. Serve the Lord with fear, and rejoice with trembling. Sing unto God, sing praises to his Name : extol him that rideth upon the heavens by his name JAH, and rejoice before him. Thou, O God, sentest a gracious rain upon thine inheritance, and refreshedst it when it was weary. The Lord gave the word ; great was the company of those that published it. Though ye have lain among the pots ; yet shall ye be as the wings of a dove covered with silver, and her feathers with yellow gold. Thou hast ascended on high ; thou hast led captivity captive; thouhastreceivedgifts for men; yea, for the re- bellious also, thattlieLoRDGodmightdwellamongtliem. Blessed be the Lord, who daily loadeth us with benefits ; even the God of our salvation. Sing unto God, ye kingdoms of the earth : O sing praises unto the Lord ; To him that rideth upon the heaven of heavens, which were of old : lo, he doth send out his voice, and that a mighty voice. Ascribe ye strength unto God : his excellency is over Israel, and his strength is in the clouds. 0 God, thou art terrible out of thy holy places ; the God of Israel is he that giveth strength and power unto his people. Blessed be God. .330 THE PSALTEE, OR THE FIRST DAY. gpnmtxf fjrapr* Psalm i. Beatus vir, qui non abut. B LESSED is the man that hath not walked in the counsel of the ungodly, nor stood in the way of sinners, and hath not sat in the seat of the scornful. 2 But his delight is in the law of the Lord ; and in his law will he exercise himself day and night. 3 And he shall be like a tree planted by the water- side, that will bring forth his fruit in due season. 4 His leaf also shall not wither ; and look, whatso- ever he doeth, it shall prosper. 5 As for the ungodly, it is not so with them ; hut they are like the chaff, which the wind scattereth away from the face of the earth. 6 Therefore the ungodly shall not be able to stand in the judgment, neither the sinners in the congrega- I tion of the righteous. 7 But the Lord knoweth the way of the righteous ; and the way of the ungodly shall perish. Psalm ii. Quare fremuerunt gentes ? W HY do the heathen so furiously rage together ? and why do the people imagine a vain thing ? 2 The kings of the earth stand up, and the rulers take counsel together against the Lord, and against I his Anointed : Day i. The psalter. 331 3 Let us break their bonds asunder, and cast away their cords from us. 4 He that dwelleth in heaven shall laugh them to scorn : the Lord shall have them in derision. 5 Then shall he speak unto them in his wrath, and vex them in his sore displeasure. 6 Yet have I set my King upon my holy hill of Sion. 7 I will preach the law, whereof the Lord hath said unto me, Thou art my Son, this day have I begotten thee. 8 Desire of me, and I shall give thee the heathen for thine inheritance, and the utmost parts of the earth for thy possession. 9 Thou shalt bruise them with a rod of iron, and break them in pieces like a potter’s vessel. 10 Be wise now therefore, O ye kings ; be learned, ye that are judges of the earth. 11 Serve the Lord in fear, and rejoice unto hi m with reverence. 12 Kiss the Son, lest he be angry, and so ye perish from the right way, if his wrath be kindled, yea but a little. Blessed are all they that put their trust in him. Psalm iii. Domine , quid multiplicati ? L ORD, how are they increased that trouble me ! I many are they that rise against me. 2 Many one there be that say of my soul, There is no help for him in his God. 3 But thou, O Lord, art my defender ; thou art my worship, and the lifter up of my head. 4 I did call upon the Lord with my voice, and he heard me out of his holy hill. 5 I laid me down and slept, and rose up again ; for the Lord sustained me. 332 Til© 3f$4t©£. Day 1. 6 I will not be afraid for ten thousands of the people, that have set themselves against me round about. 7 Up, Loud, and help me, O my God ! For thou smitest all mine enemies upon the cheek-bone ; thou hast broken the teeth of the ungodly. 8 Salvation belongetli unto the Lord ; and thy blessing is upon thy people. Psalm iv. Gum invocarem. H EAR me, when I call, O God of my righteous- ness : thou hast set me at liberty, when I was in trouble ; have mercy upon me, and hearken unto my prayer. 2 O ye sons of men, how long will ye blaspheme mine honour, and have such pleasure in vanity, and seek after falsehood ? 3 Know this also, that the Lord hath chosen to himself the man that is godly ; when I call upon the Lord he will hear me. 4 Stand in awe, and sin not ; commune with your own heart, and in your chamber, and be still. 5 Offer the sacrifice of righteousness, and put your trust in the Lord. 6 There be many that say, Who will show us any good ? 7 Lord, lift thou up the light of thy countenance upon us. 8 Thou hast put gladness in my heart, since the time that their corn, and wine, and oil increased. 9 I will lay me down in peace, and take my rest ; for it is thou, Lord, only, that makest me dwell in safety. Psalm v. Verba mea auribus. P ONDER my words, 0 Lord, consider my medi- tation. Day i. The psalter. 333 2 O hearken thou unto the voice of my calling, my King, and my God : for unto thee will I make my prayer. 3 My voice shalt thou hear betimes, O Lord ; early in the morning will I direct my prayer unto thee, and will look up. 4 For thou art the God that hast no pleasure in wickedness ; neither shall any evil dwell with thee. 5 Such as he foolish shall not stand in thy sight ; for thou hatest all them that work vanity. 6 Thou shalt destroy them that speak lies : the Lord will abhor both the blood-thirsty and deceitful man. 7 But as for me, I will come into thine house, even upon the multitude of thy mercy ; and in thy fear will I worship toward thy holy temple. 8 Lead me, O Lord, in thy righteousness, because of mine enemies; make thy way plain before my face. 9 For there is no faithfulness in his mouth ; their inward parts are very wickedness. 10 Their throat is an open sepulchre ; they flatter with their tongue. 11 Destroy thou them, O God ; let them perish through their own imaginations ; cast them out in the multitude of their ungodliness ; for they have rebelled against thee. 12 And let all them that put their trust in thee rejoice : they shall ever be giving of thanks, because thou defendest them; they that love thy Name shall be joyful in thee ; 13 For thou, Lord, wilt give thy blessing unto the righteous, and with thy favourable kindness wilt thou defend him, as with a shield. 334 The psalter. Day i. (&btnxn% fjrapL Psalm vi. Domine, ne in furore. O L011I), rebuke me not in thine indignation, neither chasten me in thy displeasure. 2 Have mercy upon me, O Loud, for I am weak ; O Lord, heal me, for my hones are vexed. 3 My soul also is sore troubled: but, Lord, how long wilt thou punish me ? 4 Turn thee, O Lord, and deliver my soul ; O save I me, for thy mercy’s sake. 5 Por in death no man remembereth thee; and who will give thee thanks in the pit ? 6 I am w eary of my groaning : every night wash I my bed, and water my couch with my tears. 7 My beauty is gone for very trouble, and worn away because of all mine enemies. 8 Away from me, all ye that work vanity ; for the Lord hath heard the voice of my weeping. 9 The Lord hath heard my petition; the Lord will receive my prayer. 10 All mine enemies shall be confounded, and sore vexed ; they shall be turned back, and put to shame suddenly. Psalm vii. Domine, Deus mens. O LOPJJ, my God, in thee have I put my trust : save me from all them that persecute me, and deliver me ; 2 Lest he devour my soul like a lion, and tear it in pieces, wdiile there is none to help. 3 O Lord my God, if I have done any such thing ; or if there be any wickedness in my hands ; 4 If I have rewarded evil unto him that dealt friendly with me ; yea, I have delivered him that without any cause is mine enemy ; Day i. The 3fsaite£. 335 5 Then let mine enemy persecute my soul, and take me ; yea, let him tread my life down upon the earth, and lay mine honour in the dust. 6 Stand up, O Loed, in thy wrath, and lift up thyself, because of the indignation of mine enemies ; arise up for me in the judgment that thou hast com- manded. 7 And so shall the congregation of the people come about thee : for their sakes therefore lift up thyself again. 8 The Loed shall judge the people : give sentence with me, O Loed, according to my righteousness, and according to the innocency that is in me. 9 O let the wickedness of the ungodly come to an end ; hut guide thou the just. 10 Lor the righteous God trieth the very hearts and reins. 11 My help cometh of God, who preservetli them that are true of heart. 12 God is a righteous Judge, strong, and patient; and God is provoked every day. 13 If a man will not turn, lie will whet his sword ; he hath bent his how, and made it ready. 14 He hath prepared for him the instruments of death ; he ordainetli his arrows against the persecutors. 15 Behold, he travaileth with mischief; he hath conceived sorrow, and brought forth ungodliness. 16 He hath graven and digged up a pit, and is j fallen himself into the destruction that he made for j other. 17 Bor his travail shall come upon his own head, and his wickedness shall fall on his own pate. 18 I will give thanks unto the Loed, according to his righteousness ; and I will praise the Name of the Loed most high. I 336 The psalter. Day 2. Psalm viii. Domine, Dominus noster. O LOPD, our Governor, how excellent is thy Name in all the world; thou that hast set thy glory above the heavens ! 2 Out of the mouth of very hahes and sucklings hast thou ordained strength, because of thine enemies, that thou miglitest still the enemy and the avenger. 3 Por I will consider thy heavens, even the works of thy fingers ; the moon and the stars which thou hast ordained. 4 What is man, that thou art mindful of him ? and the son of man, that thou visitest him ? 5 Thou madest him lower than the angels, to crown him with glory and worship. 6 Thou makest him to have dominion of the works of thy hands ; and thou hast put all things in sub- jection under his feet ; 7 All sheep and oxen ; yea, and the beasts of the field; 8 The fowls of the air, and the fishes of the sea; and whatsoever walketh through the paths of the seas. 9 O Lord, our Governor, how excellent is thy Name in all the world ! THE SECOND DAY. Psalm ix. Conjitehor tibi. I WILL give thanks unto thee, O Lord, with my whole heart ; I will speak of all thy marvellous works. 2 I will he glad and rejoice in thee ; yea, my songs will I make of thy Name, O thou Most Highest. 3 While mine enemies are driven hack, they shall fall and perish at thy presence. Day 2. The Jf*s alter. 337 4 For thou hast maintained my right and my cause ; thou art set in the throne that judgest right. 5 Thou hast rebuked the heathen, and destroyed the ungodly ; thou hast put out their name for ever and ever. 6 O thou enemy, destructions are come to a per- petual end; even as the cities which thou hast de- stroyed, their memorial is perished with them. 7 But the Lord shall endure for ever ; he hath also prepared his seat for judgment. 8 For he shall judge the world in righteousness, and minister true judgment unto the people. 9 The Lord also will be a defence for the oppressed, even a refuge in due time of trouble. 10 And they that know thy Name will put their trust in thee ; for thou, Lord, hast never failed them that seek thee. 11 O praise the Lord which dwelleth in Sion ; show the people of his doings. 12 For when he maketh inquisition for blood, he remembereth them, and forgetteth not the complaint of the poor. 13 Have mercy upon me, O Lord ; consider the trouble which I suffer of them that hate me, thou that liftest me up from the gates of death ; 14 That I may show all thy praises within the ports of the daughter of Sion : I will rejoice in thy salva- tion. 15 The heathen are sunk down in the pit that they made ; in the same net which they hid privily is their foot taken. 16 The Lord is known to execute judgment ; the ungodly is trapped in the work of his own hands. 17 The wicked shall be turned into hell, and all the people that forget God. 338 The Ifsalter. Day 2. 18 Por tlie poor shall not alway he forgotten ; the patient abiding of the meek shall not perish for ever. 19 Up, Lord, and let not man have the upper hand; let the heathen he judged in thy sight. 20 Put them in fear, O Lord, that the heathen may know themselves to be hut men. Psalm x. Tit quid, Domine ? W HY standest thou so far off, O Lord, and hidest thy face in the needful time of trouble ? 2 The ungodly, for his own lust, doth persecute the poor : let them he taken in the crafty wiliness that they have imagined. 3 Por the ungodly hath made boast of his own heart’s desire, and speaketli good of the covetous, whom God abhorreth. 4 The ungodly is so proud, that he careth not for God, neither is God in all his thoughts. 5 His ways are alway grievous ; thy judgments are far above out of his sight, and therefore defietlx he all his enemies. 6 Por he hath said in his heart, Tush ! I shall never be cast down, there shall no harm happen unto me. 7 His mouth is full of cursing, deceit, and fraud ; under his tongue is ungodliness and vanity. 8 He sitteth lurking in the thievish corners of the streets, and privily in his lurking dens doth he murder the innocent ; his eyes are set against the poor. 9 Por he lieth waiting secretly ; even as a lion lurk- eth he in his den, that he may ravish the poor. 10 He doth ravish the poor, when he getteth him into his net. 11 He falleth down, and humbleth himself, that the congregation of the poor may fall into the hands of his captains. Day 2 . The Jfsalter. 339 12 He hath said in his heart, Tush ! God hath for- gotten; he liideth away his face, and he will never see it. 13 Arise, O Lord God, and lift up thine hand ; for- get not the poor. 14 Wherefore should the wicked blaspheme God, while he doth say in his heart, Tush ! thou God carest not for it ? 15 Surely thou hast seen it; for thou heholdest ungodliness and wrong, 16 That thou mayest take the matter into thy hand : the poor committeth himself unto thee; for thou art the helper of the friendless. 17 Break thou the power of the ungodly and mali- cious ; take away his ungodliness, and thou shalt find none. 18 The Lord is King for ever and ever, and the heathen are perished out of the land. 19 Lord, thou hast heard the desire of the poor ; thou preparest their heart, and thine ear hearkeneth thereto : 20 To help the fatherless and poor unto their right, that the man of the earth he no more exalted against them. Psalm xi. In Domino confido. I N the Lord put I my trust ; how say ye then to my soul, that she should flee as a bird unto the hill ? 2 Por lo, the ungodly bend their how, and make ready their arrows within the quiver, that they may privily shoot at them which are true of heart. 3 For the foundations will he cast down ; and what hath the righteous done ? 4 The Lord is in his holy temple ; the Lord’s seat is in heaven. 340 The psalter. Day 2. 5 His eyes consider tlie poor, and liis eyelids try the children of men. 6 The Lord alio we tli the righteous : hut the un- godly, and him that delightetli in wickedness, doth his soul abhor. 7 Upon the ungodly he shall rain snares, fire and "brimstone* storm and tempest : this shall be their por- tion to drink. 8 Lor the righteous Lord loveth righteousness ; his countenance will behold the thing that is j ust. Psalm xii. Salvum me fac. H ELP me, Lord, for there is not one godly man left ; for the faithful are minished from among the children of men. 2 They talk of vanity every one with his neighbour ; they do but flatter with their lips, and dissemble in their double heart. 3 The Lord shall root out all deceitful lips, and the tongue that speaketli proud things : 4s Which have said, With our tongue will we prevail ; we are they that ought to speak : who is lord over us ? 5 Now, for the comfortless troubles’ sake of the needy, and because of the deep sighing of the poor, 6 I will up, saitli the Lord ; and will help every one from him that swelleth against him, and will set him at rest. 7 The words of the Lord are pure words ; even as the silver which from the earth is tried, and purified seven times in the fire. 8 Thou shalt keep them, O Lord ; thou shaft pre- serve him from this generation for ever. 6 Day 2. The 'Jfsalter. 341 9 The ungodly walk on every side : when they are exalted, the children of men are put to rebuke. Psalm xiii. Usque quo, Domine ? H OW long wilt thou forget me, O Lord ; for ever ? how long wilt thou hide thy face from me ? 2 How long shall I seek counsel in my soul, and he so vexed in my heart ? how long shall mine enemies triumph over me ? 3 Consider, and hear me, O Lord my God ; lighten mine eyes, that I sleep not in death ; 4 Lest mine enemy say, I have prevailed against him : for if I he cast down, they that trouble me will rejoice at it. 5 But my trust is in thy mercy, and my heart is joyful in thy salvation. 6 I will sing of the Lord, because he hath dealt so lovingly with me ; yea, I will praise the Name of the Lord most Highest. Psalm xiv. Dixit insipiens. T HE fool hath said in his heart, There is no God. 2 They are corrupt, and become abominable in their doings ; there is none that doetli good, no not one. 3 The Lord looked down from heaven upon the children of men, to see if there were any that would understand, and seek after God : 4 But they are all gone out of the way, they are altogether become abominable ; there is none that doeth good, no not one. 5 Their throat is an open sepulchre ; with their tongues have they deceived; the poison of asps is under their lips. 6 Their mouth is fall of cursing and bitterness ; their feet are swift to shed blood. 7 Destruction and unhappiness is in their ways, and Q 342 The psalter. Day 3. the way of peace have they not known ; there is no fear of God before their eyes. 8 Have they no knowledge, that they are all such workers of mischief, eating up my people as it were bread, and call not upon the Loud ? 9 There were they brought in great fear, even where no fear was ; for God is in the generation of the righteous. 10 As for you, ye have made a mock at the counsel of the poor ; because he puttetli his trust in the Lord. 11 Who shall give salvation unto Israel out of Sion? When the Lord turnetli the captivity of his people, then shall Jacob rejoice, and Israel shall he glad. THE THIRD DAY. Utunthixi fjrancr. Psalm xv. Domine, quis habitdoit ? L ORD, who shall dwell in thy tabernacle ? or who i shall rest upon thy holy hill ? 2 Even he that leadeth an uncorrupt life, and doeth the thing which is right, and speaketh the truth from his heart. 3 He that hath used no deceit in his tongue, nor done evil to his neighbour, and hath not slandered his neighbour. 4 lie that setteth not by himself, hut is lowly in his own eyes, and maketh much of them that fear the Lord. 5 He that sweareth unto his neighbour, and disap- pointeth him not, though it were to his own hindrance. 6 He that hath not given his money upon usury, nor taken reward against the innocent. 7 Whoso doeth these things shall never fall. Day 3. The psalter. 343 Psalm xvi. Conserva me, Domine. P RESERVE me, 0 God; for in. thee have I put my trust. 2 0 my soul, thou hast said unto the Loud, Thou art my God ; my goods are nothing unto thee. 3 All my delight is upon the saints that are in the earth, and upon such as excel in virtue. 4 Rut they that run after another god shall have great trouble. 5 Their drink-offerings of blood will I not offer, neither make mention of their names within my lips. 6 The Lord himself is the portion of mine inherit- ance, and of my cup ; thou shalt maintain my lot. 7 The lot is fallen unto me in a fair ground ; yea, I have a goodly heritage. 8 I will thank the Lord for giving me warning; my reins also chasten me in the night-season. 9 I have set God always before me ; for he is on my right hand, therefore I shall not fall. .10 Wherefore my heart was glad, and my glory rejoiced : my flesh also shall rest in hope. 11 Eor why ? thou shalt not leave my soul in hell ; neitherslialt thou suffer thy Holy One to see corruption. 12 Thou shalt show me the path of life : in thy presence is the fulness of joy, and at thy right hand there is pleasure for evermore. Psalm xvii. Exaudi, Domine. H EAR the right, O Lord, consider my complaint, and hearken unto my prayer, that goeth not out of feigned lips. 2 Let my sentence come forth from thy presence ; and let thine eyes look upon the thing that is equal. 3 Thou hast proved and visited mine heart in the night-season ; thou hast tried me, and shalt find no 344 The psalter. Day 3 . wickedness in me ; for I am utterly purposed that my mouth shall not offend. 4 Because of men’s works that are done against the words of thy lips, I have kept me from the ways of the destroyer. 5 O hold thou up my goings in thy paths, that my footsteps slip not. 6 I have called upon thee, O God, for thou shalt hear me : incline thine ear to me, and hearken unto my words. 7 Show thy marvellous loving-kindness, thou that art the Saviour of them which put their trust in thee, from such as resist thy right hand. 8 Keep me as the apple of an eye ; hide me under j the shadow of thy wings, 9 From the ungodly, that trouble me ; mine enemies compass me round about, to take away my soul. 10 They are inclosed in their own fat, and their ! mouth speaketh proud things. 11 They lie waiting in our way on every side, turn- ing their eyes down to the ground ; 12 Like as a lion that is greedy of his prey, and as it were a lion’s w r help lurking in secret places. 13 Up, Lord, disappoint him, and cast him down ; deliver my soul from the ungodly, which is a sword of thine ; 14 From the men of thy hand, O Lord, from the men, I say, and from the evil world ; which have their portion in this life, whose bellies thou fillest with thy hid treasure. 15 They have children at their desire, and leave the rest of their substance for their babes. 16 But as for me, I will behold thy presence inright- eousness ; and when I awake up after thy likeness, I shall be satisfied with it. Day 3. The If s alter*. 345 $toilT0 JjTHpG Psalm xviii. Diligam te, Domine. I WILL love thee, O Lord, my strength. The Lord is my stony rock, and my defence, my Saviour ; my God, and my might, in whom I will trust ; my buckler, the horn also of my salvation, and my refuge. 2 I will call upon the Lord, which is worthy to be praised; so shall I be safe from mine enemies. 3 The sorrows of death compassed me, and the over- flowings of ungodliness made me afraid. 4 The pains of hell came about me ; the snares of death overtook me. 5 In my trouble I will call upon the Lord, and complain unto my God : 6 So shall he hear my voice out of his holy temple, and my complaint shall come before him ; it shall en- ter even into his ears. 7 The earth trembled and quaked, the very founda- tions also of the hills shook, and were removed, because he was wroth. 8 There went a smoke out in his presence, and a consuming fire out of his mouth, so that coals were kindled at it. 9 He bowed the heavens also, and came down, and it was dark under his feet. 10 He rode upon the Cherubim, and did fly; he came flying upon the wings of the wind. 11 He made darkness his secret place, his pavilion round about him with dark water, and thick clouds to cover him. 12 At the brightness of his presence his clouds removed ; hailstones and coals of fire. 13 The Lord also thundered out of heaven, and the Highest gave his thunder ; hailstones and coals of fire. 346 The psalter. Day 3. 14 He sent out liis arrows, and scattered them ; he cast forth lightnings, and destroyed them. 15 The springs of waters were seen, and the foun- dations of the round world were discovered at thy chiding, O Loud, at the blasting of the breath of thy displeasure. 16 He shall send down from on high to fetch me, and shall take me out of many waters. tf 17 He shall deliver me from my strongest enemy, and from them which hate me ; for they are too mighty for me. 18 They prevented me in the day of my trouble ; hut the Lord was my upholder. 19 He brought me forth also into a place of liberty ; lie brought me forth, even because he had a favour unto me. 20 The Lord shall reward me after my righteous dealing, according to the cleanness of my hands shall he recompense me. 21 Because I have kept the ways of the Lord, and have not forsaken my God, as the wicked doth. 22 Lor I have an eye unto all his laws, and will not cast out his commandments from me. 23 I was also uncorrupt before him, and eschewed mine own wickedness. 24 Therefore shall the Lord reward me after my righteous dealing, and according unto the cleanness of my hands in his eyesight. 25 With the holy thou shalt he holy, and with a perfect man thou shalt be perfect. 26 With the clean thou shalt be clean, and with the froward thou shalt learn frowardness. 27 Lor thou shalt save the people that are in ad- versity, and shalt bring down the high looks of the I proud. Day 3. The If s alter. 347 28 Thou also shalt light my candle ; the Lord my God shall make my darkness to be light. 29 For in thee I shall discomfit an host of men, and with the help of my God I shall leap over the wall. 30 The way of God is an undefiled way ; the word of the Lord also is tried in the fire : he is the defender of all them that put their trust in him. 31 For who is God, hut the Lord ? or who hath any strength, except our God ? 32 It is God that girdetli me w T itli strength of war, and maketh my way perfect. 33 He maketh my feet like harts’ feet, and setteth me up on high. 34 He teacheth mine hands to fight, and mine arms shall break even a how of steel. 35 Thou hast given me the defence of thy salvation ; thy right hand also shall hold me up, and thy, loving correction shall make me great. 36 Thou shalt make room enough under me for to go, that my footsteps shall not slide. 37 I will follow upon mine enemies, and overtake them ; neither will I turn again till I have destroyed them. 38 I will smite them, that they shall not be able to stand, but fall under my feet. 39 Thou hast girded me with strength unto the battle; thou shalt throw down mine enemies under me. 40 Thou hast made mine enemies also to turn their backs upon me, and I shall destroy them that hate me. 41 They shall cry, hut there shall he none to help them ; yea, even unto the Lord shall they cry, but he shall not hear them. 42 I will beat them as small as the dust before the wind : I will cast them out as the clay in the streets. 348 The Ifsaitetf* Day 4. 43 Thou shalt deliver me from the strivings of the people, and thou shalt make me the head of the heathen. 44 A people whom I have not known shall serve me. 45 As soon as they hear of me, they shall obey me ; hut the strange children shall dissemble with me. 46 The strange children shall fail, and be afraid out of their prisons, 47 The Loud liveth; and blessed be my strong helper, and praised be the God of my salvation : 48 Even the God that seeth that I be avenged, and subdueth the people unto me. 49 It is he that deliveretli me from my cruel ene- mies, and setteth me up above mine adversaries : thou shalt rid me from the wicked man. 50 Eor this cause will I give thanks unto thee, O Loud, among the Gentiles, and sing praises unto thy Name. ; 51 Great prosperity giveth he unto his King, and showeth loving-kindness unto David, his Anointed, and unto his seed for evermore. THE FOURTH DAY. ffrapr. Psalm xix. Cceli enarrant. jj nnilE heavens declare the glory of God; and the 1 firmament showeth his handy-work. 2 One day telleth another ; and one night certifieth another. 3 There is neither speech nor language ; but their voices are heard among them. 4 Their sound is gone out into all lands ; and their words into the ends of the world. 5 In them hath he set a tabernacle for the sun; Day 4. The psalter. 349 which cometh forth as a bridegroom out of his cham- ber, and rejoicetli as a giant to run his course. 6 It goeth forth from the uttermost part of the heaven, and runneth about unto the end of it again ; and there is nothing hid from the heat thereof. 7 The law of the Lord is an undefiled law, con- verting the soul ; the testimony of the Lord is sure, and giveth wisdom unto the simple. 8 The statutes of the Lord are right, and rejoice the heart; the commandment of the Lord is pure, and giveth light unto the eyes. 9 The fear of the Lord is clean, and endureth for ever; the judgments of the Lord are true, and right- eous altogether. 10 More to he desired are they than gold, yea, than much fine gold; sweeter also than honey, and the honey-comb. 11 Moreover, by them is thy servant taught ; and in keeping of them there is great reward. 12 Who can tell how oft he offendetli ? O cleanse thou me from my secret faults. 13 Keep thy servant also from presumptuous sins, lest they get the dominion over me ; so shall I be un- defiled, and innocent from the great offence. 14 Let the words of my mouth, and the meditation of my heart, be alway acceptable in thy sight, 15 O Lord, liiy strength and my redeemer. Psalm xx. j Exaudiat te Dominus. T HE Lord hear thee in the day of trouble ; the Name of the God of Jacob defend thee : 2 Send thee help from the sanctuary, and strengthen thee out of Sion : 3 Remember all thy offerings, and accept thy burnt- sacrifice : 350 The psalter. Day 4. 4 Grant thee thy heart’s desire, and fulfil all thy mind. 5 We will rejoice in thy salvation, and triumph in the Name of the Lord our God : the Lord perform all thy petitions. 6 Now know I that the Lord lielpeth his Anointed, and will hear him from his holy heaven, even with the wholesome strength of his right hand. 7 Some put their trust in chariots, and some in horses ; hut we will remember the Name of the Lord our God. 8 They are brought down and fallen ; hut we are risen and stand upright. 9 Save, Lord ; and hear us, O King of heaven, when we call upon thee. Psalm xxi. Domine, in virtute tua. T HE King shall rejoice in thy strength, O Lord ; exceeding glad shall he be of thy salvation. 2 Thou hast given him his heart’s desire, and hast not denied him the request of his lips. 3 Eor thou shalt prevent him with the blessings of goodness, and shalt set a crown of pure gold upon his head. 4 He asked life of thee ; and thou gavest him a long life, even for ever and ever. 5 His honour is great in thy salvation ; glory and great worship shalt thou lay upon him. 6 Por thou shalt give him everlasting felicity, and make him glad with the joy of thy countenance. 7 And why ? because the King putteth his trust in the Lord ; and in the mercy of the Most Highest he shall not miscarry. 8 All thine enemies shall feel thy hand ; thy right hand shall find out them that hate thee. The Ifsaltet. 351 Day 4. 9 Thou shalt make them like a fiery oven in time of thy wrath : the Lord shall destroy them in his displeasure, and the fire shall consume them. 10 Their fruit shalt thou root out of the earth, and their seed from among the children of men. 11 For they intended mischief against thee, and imagined such a device as they are not able to per- form. 12 Therefore shalt thou put them to flight, and the strings of thy bow shalt thou make ready against the face of them. 13 Be thou exalted, Lord, in thine own strength ; so will we sing, and praise thy power. (&knxhx$ ffrapr* Psalm xxii. Deus, Deus mens l M Y God ! my God ! look upon me ; why hast thou forsaken me ? and art so far from my health, and from the words of my complaint ? 2 O my God, I cry in the day-time, but thou liearest not ; and in the night-season also I take no rest. 3 And thou continuest holy, O thou Worship of Israel. 4 Our fathers hoped in thee ; they trusted in thee, and thou didst deliver them. 5 They called upon thee, and were holpen ; they put their trust in thee, and were not confounded. 6 But as for me, I am a worm, and no man ; a very scorn of men, and the outcast of the people. 7 All they that see me laugh me to scorn ; they shoot out their lips, and shake their heads, saying, 8 He trusted in God, that he would deliver him; let him deliver him, if he will have him. 352 The IfsaltsV. Day 4. 9 But thou art he that took me out of my mother’s womb ; thou wast my hope* when I hanged yet upon my mother’s breasts. 10 I have been left unto thee ever since I was horn ; thou art my God even from my mother’s womb. 11 O go not from me ; for trouble is hard at hand, and there is none to help me. 12 Many oxen are come about me ; fat hulls of Basan close ine in on every side. 13 They gape upon me with their mouths, as it were a ramping and a roaring lion. 14 I am poured out like water, and all my bones are out of joint ; my heart also in the midst of my body is even like melting wax. 15 My strength is dried up like a potsherd, and my tongue cleaveth to my gums, and thou shalt bring me into the dust of death. 16 For many dogs are come about me, and the counsel of the wicked layeth siege against me. 17 They pierced my hands and my feet : I may tell all my bones : they stand staring and looking upon me. 18 They part my garments among them, and cast lots upon my vesture, 19 But be not thou far from me, O Lord ; thou art my succour, haste thee to help me. 20 Deliver my soul from the sword, my darling from the power of the dog. 21 Save me from the lion’s mouth ; thou hast heard * me also from among the horns of the unicorns. 22 I will declare thy Name unto my brethren; in the midst of the congregation will I praise thee. 23 O praise the Lord, ye that fear him : magnify him, all ye of the seed of Jacob ; and fear him, all ye seed of Israel. 24 For he hath not despised nor abhorred the low Day 4. The PS alter. 35 B estate of the poor ; he hath not hid his face from him ; but when he called unto him he heard him. 25 My praise is of thee in the great congregation ; my vows will I perform in the sight of them that fear him. 26 The poor shall eat, and he satisfied; they that seek after the Lord, shall praise him : your heart shall live for ever. 27 All the ends of the world shall remember them- selves, and he turned unto the Lord ; and all the kin- dreds of the nations shall worship before him. 28 Lor the kingdom is the Lord’s, and he is the Governor among the people. 29 All such as he fat upon earth have eaten, and worshipped. 30 All they that go down into the dust shall kneel before him ; and no man hath quickened his own soul. 31 My seed shall serve him : they shall be counted unto the Lord for a generation. 32 They shall come, and the heavens shall declare his righteousness unto a people that shall he born, whom the Lord hath made. Psalm xxiii. Dominus regit me. T HE Lord is my shepherd; therefore can I lack nothing. 2 He shall feed me in a green pasture, and lead me forth beside the waters of comfort. 3 He shall convert my soul, and bring me forth in the paths of righteousness for his Name’s sake. 4 Yea, though I walk through the valley of the shadow of death, I will fear no evil ; for thou art with me ; thy rod and thy staff comfort me. 5 Thou shalt prepare a table before me against 354 The psalter. day 5. them that trouble me ; thou hast anointed my head with oil, and my cup shall he full. 6 But thy loving-kindness and mercy shall follow me all the days of my life ; and I will dwell in the house of the Loud for ever. THE FIFTH DAY. IJthnmig fjntpr. Psalm xxiv. Domini est terra. T HE earth is the Lord’s, and all that therein is ; the compass of the world, and they that dwell therein. 2 For he hath founded it upon the seas, and pre- pared it upon the floods. 3 Who shall ascend into the hill of the Lord ? or who shall rise up in his holy place ? 4 Even he that hath clean hands, and a pure heart ; and that hath not lift up his mind unto vanity, nor sworn to deceive his neighbour. 5 He shall receive the blessing from the Lord, and righteousness from the God of his salvation. 6 This is the generation of them that seek him ; even of them that seek thy face, O Jacob. 7 Lift up your heads, O ye gates ; and be ye lift up, ye everlasting doors ; and the King of glory shall come in. 8 Who is the King of glory ? It is the Lord strong and mighty, even the Lord mighty in battle. 9 Lift up your heads, O ye gates ; and be ye lift up, ye everlasting doors ; and the King of glory shall come in. 10 Who is the King of glory ? Even the Lord of hosts, he is the King of glory. Day 5. The ffsaitei*. 353 Psalm xx v. Ad te, Domine, levavi. NTO thee, 0 Lord, will I lift up my soul ; my God, I have put my trust in thee : O let me not be confounded, neither let mine enemies triumph over 2 Por all they that hope in thee shall not be ashamed ; but such as transgress without a cause shall be put to confusion. 3 Show me thy ways, O Lord, and teach me thy paths. 4 Lead me forth in thy truth, and learn me : for thou art the God of my salvation ; in thee hath been my hope all the day long. 5 Call to remembrance, O Lord, thy tender mer- cies, and thy loving-kindnesses, which have been ever 6 O remember not the sins and offences of my youth ; but according to thy mercy think thou upon me, O Lord, for thy goodness. 7 Gracious and righteous is the Lord ; therefore will he teach sinners in the way. 8 Them that are meek shall he guide in judgment ; and such as are gentle, them shall he learn his way. 9 All the paths of the Lord are mercy and truth, unto such as keep his covenant, and his testimonies. 10 Por thy Name’s sake, O Lord, he merciful unto my sin ; for it is great. 11 What man is he that feareth the Lord ? him shall he teach in the way that he shall choose. 12 His soul shall dwell at ease, and his seed shall inherit the land. 13 The secret of the Lord is among them that fear him ; and he will show them his covenant. 14 Mine eyes are ever looking unto the Lord ; for he shall pluck my feet out of the net. me. of old. 356 The Ifsaiter. day 5 . 15 Turn thee unto me, and have mercy upon me ; for I am desolate, and in misery. 16 The sorrows of my heart are enlarged : O bring thou me out of my troubles. 17 Look upon my adversity and misery, and forgive me all my sin. 18 Consider mine enemies, how many they are; and they bear a tyrannous hate against me. 19 O keep my soul, and deliver me : let me not he confounded, for I have put my trust in thee. 20 Let perfectness and righteous dealing wait upon me ; for my hope hath been in thee. 21 Deliver Israel, O God, out of all his troubles. Psalm xxvi. Juclica me, Domine. B E thou my Judge, O Lord, for I have walked innocently : my trust hath been also in the Lord, therefore shall I not fall. 2 Examine me, O Lord, and prove me ; try out my reins and my heart. 3 For thy loving-kindness is ever before mine eyes ; and I will walk in thy truth. 4 I have not dwelt with vain persons ; neither will I have fellowship with the deceitful. 5 I have hated the congregation of the wicked ; and will not sit among the ungodly. 6 I will wash my hands in innocency, O Lord ; and so will I go to thine altar ; 7 That I may show the voice of thanksgiving, and tell of all thy wondrous works. 8 Lord, I have loved the habitation of thy house, and the place where thine honour dwelleth. 9 O shut not up my soul with the sinners, nor my life with the blood-thirsty ; 10 In whose hands is wickedness, and their right hand is full of gifts. Day 5. The fPsattor. 357 11 But as for me, I will walk innocently : 0 deliver me, and be merciful unto me. 12 My foot standeth right : I will praise the Lord | in the congregations. Psalm xxvii. Dominus illmninatio. T HE Lord is my light and my salvation ; whom then shall I fear? the Lord is the strength of my life ; of whom then shall I be afraid ? 2 When the wicked, even mine enemies and my foes, came upon me to eat up my flesh, they stumbled and fell. 3 Though an host of men were laid against me, yet shall not my heart be afraid ; and though there rose up war against me, yet will I put my trust in him. 4 One thing have I desired of the Lord, which I will require, even that I may dwell in the house of the Lord all the days of my life, to behold the fair beauty of the Lord, and to visit his temple. 5 Eor in the time of trouble he shall hide me in his tabernacle ; yea, in the secret place of his dwell* ing shall he hide me, and set me rip upon a rock of stone. 6 And now shall he lift up mine head above mine enemies round about me. 7 Therefore will I offer in his dwelling an oblation, with great gladness : I will sing and speak praises unto the Lord. 8 Hearken unto my voice, 0 Lord, when I cry unto thee ; have mercy upon me, and hear me. 9 My heart hath talked of thee. Seek ye my face : Thy face, Lord, will I seek. 358 The psalter. day 5 . 10 0 hide not thou thy face from me, nor cast thy servant away in displeasure. 11 Thou hast been my succour ; leave me not, neither forsake me, 0 God of my salvation. 12 When my father and my mother forsake me, the Lord taketh me up. 13 Teach me thy way, 0 Lord, and lead me in the right way, because of mine enemies. 14 Deliver me not over into the will of mine adver- saries : for there are false witnesses risen up against me, and such as speak wrong. 15 I should utterly have fainted, but that I believe verily to see the goodness of the Lord in the land of the living. 16 O tarry thou the Lord’s leisure ; be strong, and he shall comfort thine heart ; and put thou thy trust in the Lord. Psalm xxviii. Ad te, Domine. U NTO thee will I cry, O Lord, my strength : think no scorn of me; lest, if thou make as though thou liearest not, I become like them that go down into the pit. 2 Hear the voice of my humble petitions, when I cry unto thee ; when I hold up my hands towards the mercy -seat of thy holy temple. 3 O pluck me not away, neither destroy me with the ungodly and wicked doers, which speak friendly to their neighbours, but imagine mischief in their hearts. 4 Reward them according to their deeds, and ac- cording to the -wickedness of their own inventions. 5 Recompense them after the work of their hands ; pay them that they have deserved. 6 Por they regard not in their mind the works of the Lord, nor the operation of his hands ; therefore shall he break them down, and not build them up. Day 5. The Psalter. 359 7 Praised be the Lord ; for he hath heard the voice of my humble petitions. 8 The Lord is my strength, and my shield ; my heart hath trusted in him, and I am helped ; therefore my heart danceth for joy, and in my song will I praise him. 9 The Lord is my strength, and he is the whole- some defence of his Anointed. 10 O save thy people, and give thy blessing unto thine inheritance : feed them, and set them up for ever. Psalm xxix. Afferte 'Domino. T) LIN G unto the Lord, O ye mighty, bring young I ) rams unto the Lord ; ascribe unto the Lord wor- ship and strength. 2 Give the Lord the honour due unto his Name ; worship the Lord with holy worship. 3 It is the Lord that commandeth the waters ; it is the glorious God that maketh the thunder. 4 It is the Lord that ruleth the sea ; the voice of the Lord is mighty in operation; the voice of the Lord is a glorious voice. 5 The voice of the Lord breaketh the cedar trees ; yea, the Lord breaketh the cedars of Libanus. 6 He maketh them also to skip like a calf ; Libanus also, and Sirion, like a young unicorn. 7 The voice of the Lord divideth the flames of fire ; the voice of the Lord slialceth the wilderness ; yea, the Lord shaketh the wilderness of Cades. 8 The voice of the Lord maketh the hinds to bring forth young, and discoveretli the thick bushes : in his temple doth every man speak of his honour. 9 The Lord sitteth above the water-flood, and the Lord remaineth a King for ever. 10 The Lord shall give strength unto his people ; the Lord shall give his people the blessiDg of peace. 360 The Psalter. day 6 . THE SIXTH DAY. Psalm, xxx. Exaltabo te, Demine. I "WILL magnify thee, O Lord ; for thou hast set me up, and not made my foes to triumph over me. 2 O Lord, my God, I cried unto thee ; and thou hast healed me. 3 Thou, Lord, hast brought my soul out of hell : thou hast kept my life from them that go down to the pit. 4 Sing praises unto the Lord, O ye saints of his ; and give thanks unto him, for a remembrance of his holiness. 5 For his wrath endureth but the twinkling of an eye, and in his pleasure is life ; heaviness may endure , for a night, but joy cometh in the morning. 6 And in my prosperity I said, I shall never be re- moved : thou, Lord, of thy goodness, hast made my hill so strong. 7 Thou didst turn thy face from me, and I was troubled. 8 Then cried I unto thee, O Lord ; and gat me to my Lord right humbly. 9 What profit is there in my blood, when I go down to the pit ? 10 Shall the dust give thanks unto thee ? or shall it declare thy truth ? 11 Hear, O Lord, and have mercy upon me; Lord, be thou my helper. 12 Thou hast turned my heaviness into joy ; thou hast put off my sackcloth, and girded me with glad- ness : 13 Therefore shall every good man sing of thy Day 6. Tbfi IfS alter. 361 praise without ceasing. O my God, I will give thanks unto thee for ever. Psalm xxxi. In te, Domine, speravi. I N thee, O Lord, have I put my trust; let me never he put to confusion ; deliver me in thy right- eousness. 2 Bow down thine ear to me ; make haste to deliver me. 3 And he thou my strong rock, and house of j defence, that thou mayest save me. 4 Por thou art my strong rock, and my castle : be thou also my guide, and lead me for thy Name’s sake. 5 Draw me out of the net that they have laid privily for me ; for thou art my strength. 6 Into thy hands I commend my spirit ; for thou hast redeemed me, O Lord, thou God of truth. 7 I have hated them that hold of superstitious vanities, and my trust hath been in the Lord. 8 I will be glad, and rejoice in thy mercy ; for thou hast considered my trouble, and hast known my soul in adversities. 9 Thou hast not shut me up into the hand of the enemy ; but hast set my feet in a large room. 10 Have mercy upon me, O Lord, for I am in trouble, and mine eye is consumed for very heaviness ; yea, my soul and my body. 11 Por my life is waxen old with heaviness, and my years with mourning. 12 My strength faileth me, because of mine iniquity, and my bones are consumed. 13 I became a reproof among all mine enemies, hut especially among my neighbours ; and they of mine acquaintance were afraid of me; and they that did see me without, conveyed themselves from me. 362 The psalter. Day 6. 14 I am clean forgotten as a dead man out of mind ; I am become like a broken vessel. 15 For I have heard the blasphemy of the multi- tude, and fear is on every side ; while they conspire together against me, and take their counsel to take away my life. 16 But my hope hath been in thee, O Loud ; I have said, Thou art my God. 17 My time is in thy hand ; deliver me from the hand of mine enemies, and from them thatpersecuteme. 18 Show thy servant the light of thy countenance, and save me for thy mercy’s sake. 19 Let me not be confounded, O Lord, for I have .called upon thee ; let the ungodly he put to confusion, and be put to silence in the grave. 20 Let the lying lips be put to silence, which cruelly, disdainfully, and despitefully speak against the righteous. 21 O how plentiful is thy goodness, which thou hast laid up for them that fear thee, and that thou hast prepared for them that put their trust in thee, even before the sons of men ! 22 Thou shalt hide them privily by thine own presence from the provoking of all men : thou shalt keep them secretly in thy tabernacle from the strife of tongues. O 23 Thanks be to the Lord ; for he hath showed me marvellous great kindness in a strong city. 24 And when I made haste, I said, I am cast out of the sight of thine eyes. 25 Nevertheless, thou heardest the voice of my prayer, when I cried unto thee. 26 O love the Lord, all ye his saints ; for the Lord preserveth them that are faithful, and plenteously re- wardeth the proud doer. day 6 . The If s alter. 303 27 Be strong, and he shall establish your heart, all ye that put your trust in the Lord. Psalm xxxii. Beati, quorum. B LESSED is he whose unrighteousness is forgiven, and whose sin is covered. 2 Blessed is the man unto whom the Lord impute th no sin, and in whose spirit there is no guile. 3 Eor whilst I held my tongue, my bones consumed away through my daily complaining. 4 Eor thy hand is heavy upon me day and night, and my moisture is like the drought in summer. 5 I will acknowledge my sin unto thee ; and mine unrighteousness have I not hid. 6 I said, I will confess my sins unto the Lord ; and so thou forgavest the wickedness of my sin. 7 Eor this shall every one that is godly make his prayer unto thee, in a time when thou mayest he found; hut in the great water-floods they shall not come nigh him. 8 Thou art a place to hide me in ; thou shalt pre- serve me from trouble ; thou shalt compass me about with songs of deliverance. 9 I will inform thee, and teach thee in the way wherein thou shalt go ; and I will guide thee with mine eye. 10 Be ye not like to horse and mule, which have no understanding ; whose mouths must he held with bit and bridle, lest they fall upon thee. 11 Great plagues remain for the ungodly; hut whoso putteth his trust in the Lord, mercy em- braceth him on every side. 364 The psalter. Day e, 12 Be glad, O ye righteous, and rejoice in the Loud ; and be joyful, all ye that are true of heart. Psalm xxxiii. Exult ate, justi. T> EJOICE in the Lord, 0 ye righteous ; for it be- JX cometh well the just to be thankful. 2 Praise the Lord with harp ; sing praises unto him with the lute, and instrument of ten strings. 3 Sing unto the Lord a new song ; sing praises lustily unto him with a good courage. 4 Eor the word of the Lord is true ; and all his works are faithful. 5 He loveth righteousness and judgment ; the earth is full of the goodness of the Lord. 6 By the word of the Lord were the heavens made ; and all the hosts of them by the breath of his mouth. 7 He gathereth the waters of the sea together, as it were upon an heap ; and layeth up the deep, as in a I treasure-house. 8 Let all the earth fear the Lord : stand in awe of | him, all ye that dwell in the world. 9 Eor he spake, and it was done ; he commanded, and it stood fast. 10 The Lord bringeth the counsel of the heathen to nought, and maketh the devices of the people to he of none effect, and casteth out the counsels of -princes. 11 The counsel of the Lord shall endure for ever, and the thoughts of his heart from generation to generation. 12 Blessed are the people whose God is the Lord J ehovah ; and blessed are the folk that he hath chosen to him, to be his inheritance. 13 The Lord looked down from heaven, and beheld all the children of men ; from the habitation of his 6 Day 6. The If 8 alter. 365 dwelling, lie considereth all them that dwell on the earth. 14 He fashioneth all the hearts of them, and under- standeth all their works. 15 There is no king that can he saved by the multi- tude of an host ; neither is any mighty man delivered by much strength. 16 A horse is counted but a vain thing to save a man ; neither shall he deliver any man by his great strength. 17 Behold, the eye of the Lord is upon them that fear him, and upon them that put their trust in his mercy ; 18 To deliver their soul from death, and to feed them in the time of dearth. 19 Our soul hath patiently tarried for the Lord ; for he is our help and our shield. 20 Bor our heart shall rejoice in him; because we have hoped in his holy Name. 21 Let thy merciful kindness, O Lord, be upon us, like as we do put our trust in thee. Psalm xxxiv. Benedicam Domino. I WILL alway give thanks unto the Lord ; his praise shall ever be in my mouth. 2 My soul shall make her boast in the Lord ; the humble shall hear thereof, and be glad. 3 O praise the Lord with me, and let us magnify his Name together. 4 I sought the Lord, and he heard me; yea, he delivered me out of all my fear. 5 They had an eye unto him, and were lightened ; and their faces were not ashamed. 6 Lo, the poor crieth, and the Lord heareth him ; yea, and saveth him out of all his troubles. it 366 The psalter. Day 6. 7 The angel of the Lord tarrieth round about them that fear him, and delivereth them. 8 O taste, and see, how gracious the Lord is : blessed is the man that trusteth in him. 9 O fear the Lord, ye that are his saints ; for they that fear him lack nothing. 10 The lions do lack, and suffer hunger ; hut they who seek the Lord shall want no manner of thing that is good. 11 Come, ye children, and hearken unto me ; I will teach you the fear of the Lord. 12 What man is he that lustetli to live, and would fain see good days ? 13 Keep thy tongue from evil, and thy lips, that they speak no guile. 14 Eschew evil, and do good; seek peace, and ensue it. 15 The eyes of the Lord are over the righteous, and his ears are open unto their prayers. 16 The countenance of the Lord is against them that do evil, to root out the remembrance of them from the earth. 17 The righteous cry, and the Lord heareth them, and delivereth them out of all their troubles. 18 The Lord is nigh unto them that are of a con- trite heart, and will save such as be of an humble spirit. 19 Great are the troubles of the righteous ; but the Lord delivereth him out of all. 20 He keepeth all his bones, so that not one of them is broken. 21 But misfortune shall slay the ungodly ; and they that hate the righteous shall be desolate. 22 The Lord delivereth the souls of his servants ; and all they that put their trust in him shall not he destitute. Day 7. The JfSalteV. 367 THE SEVENTH DAY. lltaflhtD; Jjf'rapr. Psalm xxxv. Judica me, Domine. P LEAD thou my cause, 0 Lord, with them that strive with me, and fight thou against them that fight against me. 2 Lay hand upon the shield and buckler, and stand up to help me. 3 Bring forth the spear, and stop the way against them that persecute me : say unto my soul, I am thy salvation. 4 Let them he confounded, and put to shame, that seek after my soul ; let them he turned hack, and brought to confusion, that imagine mischief for me. 5 Let them be as the dust before the wind, and the angel of the Lord scattering them. 6 Let their way be dark and slippery, and let the angel of the Lord persecute them. 7 For they have privily laid their net to destroy me without a cause ; yea, even without a cause have they made a pit for my soul. 8 Let a sudden destruction come upon him una- wares, and his net that he hath laid privily catch him- self ; that he may fall into his own mischief. 9 And, my soul, be joyful in the Lord ; it shall re- joice in his salvation. 10 All my bones shall say, Lord, who is like unto thee, who deliverest the poor from him that is too strong for him; yea, the poor, and him that is in misery, from him that spoileth him ? 11 False witnesses did rise up : they laid to my charge things that I knew not. i 368 The Ifsaltev. Day 7. 12 They rewarded me evil for good, to the great discomfort of my soul. 13 Nevertheless, when they were sick, I put on sackcloth, and humbled my soul with fasting ; and my prayer shall turn into mine own bosom. 14 I behaved myself as though it had been my friend or my brother; I went heavily, as one that mourneth for his mother. 15 But in mine adversity they rejoiced, and gathered themselves together; yea, the very abjects came to- gether against me unawares, making mouths at me, and ceased not. 16 With the flatterers were busy mockers, who gnashed upon me with their teeth. 17 Lord, how long wilt thou look upon this ? O deliver my soul from the calamities which they bring on me, and my darling from the lions. 18 So will I give thee thanks in the great congre- gation ; I will praise thee among much people. 19 O let not them that are mine enemies triumph ' over me ungodly ; neither let them wink with their eyes, that hate me without a cause. 20 And why ? their communing is not for peace ; but they imagine deceitful words against them that are quiet in the land. 21 They gaped upon me with their months, and ■ said, Lie on thee ! fie on thee ! we saw it with our ; eyes. s 22 This thou hast seen, O Lord ; hold not thy tongue then ; go not far from me, O Lord. 23 Awake, and stand up to judge my quarrel ; avenge thou my cause, my God and my Lord. 24 Judge me, O Lord my God, according to thy righteousness ; and let them not triumph over me. 25 Let them not say in their hearts, There ! there ! 369 Day 7. The If s alter. so would we have it; neither let them say, We have devoured him. 26 Let them be put to confusion and shame to- gether, that rejoice at my trouble ; let them he clothed with rebuke and dishonour, that boast them- selves against me. 27 Let them be glad and rejoice, that favour my righteous dealing; yea, let them say alway, Blessed be the Lord, who hath pleasure in the prosperity of his servant. 28 And as for my tongue, it shall be talking of thy righteousness, and of thy praise, all the day long. Psalm xxxvi. Dixit injustus. M Y heart showeth me the wickedness of the un- godly, that there is no fear of God before his eyes. 2 Por he flattereth himself in his own sight, until his abominable sin be found out. 3 The words of his mouth are unrighteous and full of deceit : he hath left off to behave himself wisely, and to do good. 4 He imaginetli mischief upon his bed, and hath set himself in no good way ; neither doth he abhor any thing that is evil. 5 Thy mercy, O Lord, reachetli unto the heavens, and thy faithfulness unto the clouds. 6 Thy righteousness standeth like the strong moun- tains : thy judgments are like the great deep. 7 Thou, Lord, slialt save both man and beast : how excellent is thy mercy, O God ! and the children of men shall put their trust under the shadow of thy wings. 8 They shall be satisfied with the plenteousness of thy house; and thou shalt give them drink of thy pleasures, as out of the river. j 370 The psalter. Day 7. 9 For with thee is the well of life ; and in thy light shall we see light. 10 O continue forth thv loving-kindness unto them that know thee, and thy righteousness unto them that are true of heart. 11 O iet not the foot of pride come against me ; and let not the hand of the ungodly cast me down. 12 There are they fallen, all that work wickedness ; they are cast doAvn, and shall not be able to stand. f'nipr* Psalm xxxvii. Noli cemulari. F PlET not thyself because of the ungodly ; neither be thou envious against the evil doers. 2 For they shall soon be cut down like the grass, and be withered even as the green herb. 3 Put thou thy trust in the Lord, and be doing good ; dwell in the land, and verily thou shalt be fed. ' 4 Delight thou in the Lord, and he shall give thee thy heart’s desire. 5 Commit thy way unto the Lord, and put thy trust in him, and he shall bring it to pass. 6 He shall make thy righteousness as clear as the light, and thy just dealing as the noon-day. 7 Hold thee still in the Lord, and abide patiently upon him : but grieve not thyself at him whose way ; doth prosper, against the man that doeth after evil counsels. 8 Leave off from wrath, and let go displeasure : fret not thyself, else shalt thou be moved to do evil. 9 Wicked doers shall be rooted out ; and they that patiently abide the Lord, those shall inherit the land. 10 Yet a little while, and the ungodly shall be Day 7. Th© alter. 371 clean gone : thou shalt look after his place, and he shall he away. 11 But the meek-spirited shall possess the earth, and shall he refreshed in the multitude of peace. 12 The ungodly seeketh counsel against the just, and gnasheth upon him with his teeth. 13 The Lord shall laugh him to scorn ; for he hath seen that his day is coming. 14 The ungodly have drawn out the sword, and have bent their how, to cast down the poor and needy, and to slay such as are of a right conversation. 15 Their sword shall go through their own heart, and their bow shall be broken. 16 A small thing that the righteous hath, is better than great riches of the ungodly. 17 Lor the arms of the ungodly shall he broken, and the Lord uplioldeth the righteous. 18 The Lord knowetli the days of the godly ; and their inheritance shall endure for ever. 19 They shall not he confounded in the perilous time; and in the days of dearth they shall have enough. 20 As for the ungodly, they shall perish, and the enemies of the Lord shall consume as the fat of j lambs : yea, even as the smoke shall they consume away. 21 The ungodly borroweth, and payeth not again ; j but the righteous is merciful and liberal. 22 Such as are blessed of God, shall possess the land ; and they that are cursed of him, shall he rooted out. 23 The Lord ordereth a good man’s going, and maketh his way acceptable to himself. 24 Though he fall, he shall not be cast away ; for the Lord uplioldeth him with his hand. 372 The psalter. Day 7. 25 I have been young, and now am old ; and yet saw I never the righteous forsaken, nor his seed begging their bread. 26 The righteous is ever merciful, and lendeth; and his seed is blessed. 27 Tice from evil, and do the thing that is good ; and dwell for evermore. 28 Tor the Lord loveth the thing that is right ; he forsaketh not his that be godly, but they are preserved for ever. 29 The unrighteous shall be punished; as for the seed of the ungodly, it shall be rooted out. 30 The righteous shall inherit the land, and dwell therein for ever. 31 The mouth of the righteous is exercised in wis- dom, and his tongue will be talking of judgment. 32 The law of his God is in liis heart, and his goings shall not slide. 33 The ungodly seeth the righteous, and seeketh occasion to slay him. 34 The Lord will not leave him in his hand, nor condemn him when he is judged. 35 Hope thou in the Lord, and keep his way, and he shall promote thee, that thou shalt possess the land : when the ungodly shall perish, thou shalt see it. 36 I myself have seen the ungodly in great power, and flourishing like a green bay-tree. 37 I went by, and lo, he was gone : I sought him, but his place could no where be found. 38 Keep innocency, and take heed unto the thing that is right ; for that shall bring a man peace at the last. 39 As for the transgressors, they shall perish to- gether ; and the end of the ungodly is, they shall be rooted out at the last. Day 8. Th® IfSalteV. 373 40 But the salvation of the righteous cometh of the Lord; who is also their strength in the time of trouble. 41 And the Lord shall stand by them, and save them : he shall deliver them from the ungodly, and shall save them, because they put their trust in him. THE EIGHTH DAY. Psalm xxxviii. Domine, ne in furore. P TJT me not to rebuke, O Lord, in thine anger; neither chasten me in thy heavy displeasure : 2 Por thine arrows stick fast in me, and thy hand presseth me sore. 3 There is no health in my flesh, because of thy displeasure ; neither is there any rest in my bones, by reason of my sin. 4 Eor my wickednesses are gone over my head, and are like a sore burden, too heavy for me to bear. 5 My wounds stink, and are corrupt, through my foolishness. 6 I am brought into so great trouble and misery, that I go mourning all the day long. 7 Por my loins are filled with a sore disease, and there is no whole part in my body. 8 I am feeble and sore smitten ; I have roared for the very disquietness of my heart. 9 Lord, thou knowest all my desire ; and my groan- ing is not hid from thee. 10 My heart panteth, my strength hath failed me, and the sight of mine eyes is gone from me. 11 My lovers and my neighbours did stand looking upon my trouble, and my kinsmen stood afar off. 12 They also that sought after my life laid snares R 5 374 The Ifsaiter. day s. for me; and they that went about to do me evil talked of wickedness, and imagined deceit all the day long. 13 As for mej I was like a deaf man, and heard not ; and as one that is dumb, who doth not open his mouth, 14 I became even as a man that heareth not, and in whose mouth are no reproofs. 15 For in thee, O Lord, have I put my trust ; thou shalt answer for me, O Lord my God. 16 I have required that they, even mine enemies, should not triumph over me ; for when my foot slipt, they rejoiced greatly against me. 17 And I truly am set in the plague, and my hea- viness is ever in my sight. 18 For I will confess my wickedness, and he sorry for my sin, , 19 But mine enemies live, and are mighty ; and they that hate me wrongfully are many in number. 20 They also that reward evil for good are against me ; because I follow the thing that good is. 21 Forsake me not, O Lord, my God ; be not thou far from me. 22 Haste thee to help me, O Lord God of my sal- vation. Psalm xxxix. Dixi, custodiam. I SAID, I will take heed to my ways, that I offend not in my tongue. 2 I will keep my mouth as it were with a bridle, while the ungodly is in my sight. 3 I held my tongue, and spake nothing : I kept silence, yea, even from good words ; hut it was pain and grief to me. 4 My heart was hot within me : and while I was i day 8. The 'Jfsaiter. 375 thus musing the fire kindled, and at the last I spake with my tongue ; 5 Lord, let me know my end, and the number of my days ; that I may he certified how long I have to live. 6 Behold, thou hast made my days as it were a span long, and mine age is even as nothing in respect of thee; and verily every man living is altogether vanity. 7 Bor man walketh in a vain shadow, and disquiet- eth himself in vain ; he heapeth up riches, and cannot tell who shall gather them. 8 And now, Lord, what is my hope ? Truly my hope is even in thee. 9 Deliver me from all mine offences ; and make me not a rebuke unto the foolish. 10 I became dumb, and opened not my mouth ; for it was thy doing. 11 Take thy plague away from me : I am even consumed by the means of thy heavy hand. 12 When thou with rebukes dost chasten man for sin, thou makest his beauty to consume away, like as : it were a moth fretting a garment : every man there- fore is hut vanity. 13 Hear my prayer, O Lord, and with thine ears consider my calling ; hold not thy peace at my tears : 14 Bor I am a stranger with thee, and a sojourner, as all my fathers were. 15 O spare me a little, that I may recover my strength, before I go hence, and he no more seen. Psalm xl. Expect am expectavi. I WAITED patiently for the Lord, and he inclined unto me, and heard my calling. 2 He brought me also out of the horrible pit, out 376 The psalter. Day a of the mire and clay, and set my feet upon the rock, and ordered my goings. 3 And he hath put a new song in my mouth, even a thanksgiving unto our God. 4 Many shall see it, and fear, and shall put their trust in the Lord. 5 Blessed is the man that hath set his hope in the Lord, and turned not unto the proud, and to such as go about with lies. 6 O Lord my God, great are the wondrous works which thou hast done, like as he also thy thoughts, which are to us-ward ; and yet there is no man that ordereth them unto thee. 7 If I should declare them, and speak of them, they should be more than I am able to express. 8 Sacrifice and meat-offering thou wouldest not, hut mine ears hast thou opened. 9 Burnt-offerings and sacrifice for sin hast thou not required : then said I, Lo, I come ; 10 In the volume of the book it is written of me, that I should fulfil thy will, O my God : I am content to do it ; yea, thy law is within my heart. 11 I have declared thy righteousness in the great congregation : lo, I will not refrain my lips, 0 Lord, and that thou knowest. 12 I have not hid thy righteousness within my { heart; my talk hath been of thy truth, and of thy salvation. 13 I have not kept back thy loving mercy and truth from the great congregation. 14 Withdraw not thou thy mercy from me, O Lord ; let thy loving-kindness and thy truth alway preserve me. 15 Bor innumerable troubles are come about me ; my sins have taken such hold upon me, that I am not Day a The Ufsaite*. 377 able to look up ; yea, they are more in number than the hairs of my head, and my heart hath failed me. 16 O Lord, let it be thy pleasure to deliver me; make haste, O Lord, to help me. 17 Let them be ashamed, and confounded together, that seek after my soul to destroy it; let them be driven backward, and put to rebuke, that wish me evil. 18 Let them be desolate, and rewarded with shame, that say Unto me, Eie upon thee ! fie upon thee ! 19 Let all those that seek thee, be joyful and glad in thee ; and let such as love thy salvation, say alway, The Lord be praised ! 20 As for me, I am poor and needy ; but the Lord careth for me. 21 Thou art my helper and redeemer; make no long tarrying, O my God. $hnxin% fSrapr* Psalm xli. Beatus qui intelligU. B LESSED is he that considereth the poor and needy; the Lord shall deliver him in the time of trouble. 2 The Lord preserve him, and keep him alive, that he may be blessed upon earth ; and deliver not thou him into the will of his enemies. 3 The Lord comfort him when he lieth sick upon his bed ; make thou all his bed in his sickness. 4 I said, Lord, be merciful unto me ; heal my soul, for I have sinned against thee. 5 Mine enemies speak evil of me, When shall he die, and his name perish ? 6 And if he come to see me, he speaketh vanity, 378 The psalter. Day 8. and his heart conceiveth falsehood within himself ; and when he cometh forth, he telleth it. 7 All mine enemies whisper together against me ; even against me do they imagine this evil. 8 Let the sentence of guiltiness proceed against him ; and now that he lieth, let him rise up no more. 9 Yea, even mine own familiar friend whom I trusted, who did also eat of my bread, hath laid great wait for me. 10 But be thou merciful unto me, O Lord ; raise thou me up again, and I shall reward them. 11 By this I know thou favourest me, that mine enemy doth not triumph against me. 12 And when I am in my health, thou upholdest me, and shalt set me before thy face for ever. 13 Blessed he the Lord God of Israel, world with- : out end. Amen. Psalm xlii. Quemadmodum. L IKE as the hart desireth the water-brooks, so ' l longeth my soul after thee, O God. 2 My soul is athirst for God, yea, even for the living God : when shall I come to appear before the presence of God ? 3 My tears have been my meat day and night, while they daily say unto me, Where is now thy God ? j 4 Now when I think thereupon, I pour out my > heart by myself ; for I went with the multitude, and brought them forth into the house of God ; 5 In the voice of praise and thanksgiving, among such as keep holy-day. 6 Why art thou so full of heaviness, O my soul ? and why art thou so disquieted within me ? 7 Put thy trust in God ; for I will yet give him thanks for the help of his countenance. Day 8. The psalter. 379 8 My God, my soul is vexed within me ; therefore will I remember thee concerning the land of Jordan, and the little hill of Hermon. 9 One deep calleth another, because of the noise of the water-pipes ; all thy waves and storms are gone over me. 10 The Lord hath granted his loving-kindness in the day-time ; and in the night-season did I sing of him, and made my prayer unto the God of my life. 11 I will say unto the God of my strength, Why hast thou forgotten me ? why go I thus heavily, while the enemy oppressetli me ? 12 My hones are smitten asunder as with a sword, while mine enemies that trouble me cast me in the teeth ; 13 Namely, while they say daily unto me, Where is now thy God ? 14 Why art thou so vexed, O my soul ? and why art thou so disquieted within me ? 15 O put thy trust in God; for I will yet thank him, which is the help of my countenance* and my God. Psalm xliii. Judica me, Dens , G IVE sentence with me, O God, and defend my cause against the ungodly people ; O deliver me from the deceitful and wicked man. 2 Eor thou art the God of my strength, why hast thou put me from thee ? and why go I so heavily, while the enemy oppressetli me ? 3 O send out thy light and thy truth,- that they may lead me, and bring me unto thy holy hill, and to thy dwelling. 4 And that I may go unto the altar of God, even unto the God of my joy and gladness ; and upon the harp will I give thanks unto thee, O God, my God. 380 The psalter. Day 9. 5 Why art thou so heavy, O my soul ? and why art thou so disquieted within me ? 6 O put thy trust in God ; for I will yet give him thanks, which is the help of my countenance, and my God. THE NINTH DAY. fjrapr* Psalm xliv. Deus, auribus. W E have heard with our ears, O God, our fathers have told us what thou hast done in their time of old ; 2 How thou hast driven out the heathen with thy hand, and planted them in ; how thou hast destroyed the nations, and cast them out. 3 Eor they gat not the land in possession through : their own sword, neither was it their own arm that helped them : 4 But thy right hand, and thine arm, and the light of thy countenance ; because thou hadst a favour unto them. 5 Thou art my King, O God ; send help unto Jacob. 6 Through thee will we overthrow our enemies, and in thy Name will we tread them under that rise up ) against us. 7 Eor I will not trust in my bow, it is not my sword that shall help me ; 8 But it is thou that savest us from our enemies, and puttest them to confusion that hate us. 9 We make our boast of God all day long, and will praise thy Name for ever. 10 But now thou art far otf, and puttest us to con- fusion ; and goest not forth with our armies. Day 9. Th© ffsaltet*. 381 11 Thou makest us to turn our backs upon our ene- mies, so that they which hate us spoil our goods. 12 Thou lettest us be eaten up like sheep, and hast scattered us among the heathen. 13 Thou sellest thy people for nought, and takest no money for them. 14 Thou makest us to be rebuked of our neighbours, to he laughed to scorn, and had in derision of them that are round about us. 15 Thou makest us to he a by-word among the heathen, and that the people shake their heads at us. 16 My confusion is daily before me, and the shame of my face hath covered me ; 17 For the voice of the slanderer and blasphemer, for the enemy and avenger. 18 And though all this be come upon us, yet do we not forget thee, nor behave ourselves frowardly in thy covenant. 19 Our heart is not turned back, neither our steps gone out of thy way ; 20 No, not when thou hast smitten us into the place of dragons, and covered us with the shadow of death. 21 If we have forgotten the Name of our God, and holden up our hands to any strange god, shall not God search it out ? for he knoweth the very secrets of the heart. 22 For thy sake also are we killed all the day long, and are counted as sheep appointed to he slain. 23 Up, Lord, why sleepest thou ? awake, and he not absent from us for ever. 24 Wherefore hidest thou thy face, and forgettest our misery and trouble ? 25 For our soul is brought low, even unto the dust ; our belly cleaveth unto the ground. 382 The psalter. Day 9. 26 Arise, and help us, and deliver us, for thy mer- cy’s sake. Psalm xlv. E met emit cor meum. M Y heart is inditing of a good matter ; I speak of the things which I have made unto the King. 2 My tongue is the pen of a ready writer. 3 Thou art fairer than the children of men ; full of grace are thy lips, because God hath blessed thee for ever. 4 Gird thee with thy sword upon thy thigh, O thou Most Mighty, according to thy worship and renown. 5 Good luck have thou with thine honour : ride on, because of the word of truth, of meekness, and right- eousness ; and thy right hand shall teach thee terrible things. 6 Thy arrows are very sharp, and the people shall he subdued unto thee, even in the midst among the : King’s enemies. 7 Thy seat, O God, endureth for ever ; the sceptre of thy kingdom is a right sceptre. 8 Thou hast loved righteousness, and hated iniquity ; wherefore God, even thy God, hath anointed thee with the oil of gladness above thy fellows. 9 All thy garments smell of myrrh, aloes, and cassia; out of the ivory palaces, whereby they have j made thee glad. 10 Kings’ daughters were among thy honourable women ; upon thy right hand did stand the queen in a vesture of gold, wrought about with divers colours. 11 Hearken, O daughter, and consider; incline thine ear ; forget also thine own people, and thy father’s house. 12 So shall the King have pleasure in thy beauty ; for he is thy Lord God, and worship thou him. Day 9. The psalter. 383 13 And the daughter of Tyre shall he there with a gift ; like as the rich also among the people shall make their supplication before thee. 14 The King’s daughter is all glorious within ; her clothing is of wrought gold. 15 She shall be brought unto the King in raiment of needlework : the virgins that he her fellows shall bear her company, and shall he brought unto thee. 16 With joy and gladness shall they be brought, and shall enter into the King’s palace. 17 Instead of thy fathers, thou shalt have children, whom thou mayest make princes in all lands. 18 I will remember thy Name from one generation to another; therefore shall the people give thanks unto thee, world without end. Psalm xlvi. Dens noster refugium. G OD is our hope and strength, a very present help in trouble. 2 Therefore will we not fear, though the earth he moved, and though the hills be carried into the midst of the sea. 3 Though the waters thereof rage and swell, and though the mountains shake at the tempest of the same. 4 The rivers of the flood thereof shall make glad the city of God ; the holy place of the tabernacle of the Most Highest. 5 God is in the midst of her, therefore shall she not be removed ; God shall help her, and that right early. 6 The heathen make much ado, and the kingdoms are moved ; but God hath showed his voice, and the earth shall melt away. 7 The Lord of hosts is with us ; the God of Jacob is our refuge. 384 3T» 3f salts*. Day 9. 8 O come hither, and behold the works of the Lord, what destruction he hath brought upon the earth. 9 He maketh wars to cease in all the world ; he breaketh the how, and knappeth the spear in sunder, and burneth the chariots in the fire. 10 Be still then, and know that I am God : I will he exalted among the heathen, and I will he exalted in the earth. 11 The Lord of hosts is with us ; the God of Jacob is our refuge. Psalm xlvii. Omnes gentes, plaudite. O CLAP your hands together, all ye people : O sing unto God with the voice of melody. 2 Por the Lord is high, and to he feared ; he is the : great King upon all the earth. 3 He shall subdue the people under us, and the nations under our feet. 4 He shall choose out an heritage for us, even the worship of Jacob, whom he loved. 5 God is gone up with a merry noise, and the Lord with the sound of the trump. 6 O sing praises, sing praises unto our God ; O sing praises, sing praises unto our King. 7 Por God is the King of all the earth : sing ye praises with understanding. 8 God reigneth over the heathen ; God sitteth upon his holy seat. 9 The princes of the people are joined unto the people of the God of Abraham ; for God, which is very high exalted, doth defend the earth, as it were with a shield. Day 9. The Ifs alter. 385 Psalm xlviii. Magnus Dominus. G PlEAT is the Lord, and highly to he praised in the city of our God, even upon his holy hill. 2 The hill of Sion is a fair place, and the joy of the whole earth ; upon the north side lieth the city of the great King : God is well known in her palaces as a sure refuge. 3 Por lo, the kings of the earth are gathered, and gone by together. 4 They marvelled to see such things ; they were astonished, and suddenly cast down. 5 Eear came there upon them ; and sorrow, as upon a woman in her travail. 6 Thou slialt break the ships of the sea through the east- wind. 7 Like as we have heard, so have we seen in the city of the Lord of hosts, in the city of our God; God uplioldeth the same for ever. 8 We wait for thy loving-kindness, O God, in the midst of thy temple. 9 O God, according to thy Name, so is thy praise unto the world’s end ; thy right hand is full of right- eousness. 10 Let the Mount Sion rejoice, and the daughter of Judah he glad, because of thy judgments. 11 Walk about Sion, and go round about her ; and tell the towers thereof. 12 Mark well her bulwarks, set up her houses, that ye may tell them that come after. 13 Por this God is our God for ever and ever : he shall he our guide unto death. Psalm xlix. Audite hcec, omnes. O IIEAK, ye this, all ye people ; ponder it with your ears, all ye that dwell in the world ; 386 The psalter. Day 9. 2 High and low, rich and poor, one with another. 3 My mouth shall speak of wisdom, and my heart shall muse of understanding. 4 I will incline mine ear to the parable, and show my dark speech upon the harp. 5 Wherefore should I fear in the days of wicked- ness, and when the wickedness of my heels compass- etli me round about ? 6 There he some that put their trust in their goods, and boast themselves in the multitude of their riches. 7 But no man may deliver his brother, nor make agreement unto God for him ; 8 For it cost more to redeem their souls, so that he must let that alone for ever ; 9 Yea, though he live long, and see not the grave. 10 For he seeth that wise men also die and perish together, as well as the ignorant and foolish, and leave their riches for other. 11 And yet they think that their houses shall con- tinue for ever, and that their dwelling-places shall endure from one generation to another ; and call the lands after their own names. 12 Nevertheless, man will not abide in honour, seeing he may be compared unto the beasts that perish ; this is the way of them. 13 This is their foolishness, and their posterity praise their saying. 14 They lie in the hell like sheep ; death gnaweth upon them, and the righteous shall have dominion over them in the morning : their beauty shall consume in the sepulchre out of their dwelling. 15 But God hath delivered my soul from the place of hell ; for he shall receive me. 16 Be not thou afraid, though one he made rich, or if the glory of his house be increased ; Day 10 . The psalter. 387 17 Tor he shall carry nothing away with him when he dieth, neither shall liis pomp follow him. 18 Tor while he lived, he counted himself an happy man ; and so long as thou doest well unto thyself, men will speak good of thee. 19 He shall follow the generation of his fathers, and shall never see light. 20 Man being in honour hath no understanding, but is compared unto the beasts that perish. THE TENTH DAY. Psalm 1. Deus deorum. T HE Loud, even the most mighty God, hath spoken, and called the world, from the rising up of the sun unto the going dow r n thereof. 2 Out of Sion hath God appeared in perfect beauty. 3 Our God shall come, and. shall not keep silence ; there shall go before him a consuming fire, and a mighty tempest shall be stirred up round about him. 4 He shall call the heaven from above, and the earth, that he may judge his people. 5 Gather my saints together unto me ; those that have made a covenant with me with sacrifice. 6 And the heavens shall declare his righteousness ; for God is Judge himself. 7 Hear, O my people, and I will speak ; I myself will testify against thee, O Israel ; for I am God, even thy God. 8 I wall not reprove thee because of thy sacrifices, or for thy burnt-offerings ; because they were not alway before me. 388 The If s alter. Day 10 . 9 I will take no bullock out of tliine house, nor he- goat out of thy folds. 10 For all the beasts of the forest are mine, and so are the cattle upon a thousand hills. 11 I know all the fowls upon the mountains, and the wild beasts of the field are in my sight. 12 If I be hungry, I will not tell thee ; for the whole world is mine, and all that is therein. 13 Tliinkest thou that I will eat bulls’ flesh, and drink the blood of goats ? 14 Offer unto God thanksgiving, and pay thy vows unto the Most Highest. 15 And call upon me in the time of trouble ; so will I hear thee, and thou shalt praise me. 16 But unto the ungodly said God, Why dost thou preach my laws, and takest my covenant in thy mouth ; 17 Whereas thou hatest to be reformed, and hast ; cast my words behind thee ? 18 When thou sawest a thief, thou consentedst unto him ; and hast been partaker with the adul- terers. 19 Thou hast let thy mouth speak wickedness, and with thy tongue thou hast set forth deceit. 20 Thou sattest and spakest against thy brother ; yea, and hast slandered thine own mother’s son. 21 These things hast thou done, and I held my ; tongue, and thou thoughtest wickedly, that I am even ; such a one as thyself ; but I will reprove thee, and set before thee the things that thou hast done. 22 O consider this, ye that forget God, lest I pluck you away, and there be none to deliver you. 23 Whoso offereth me thanks and praise, he honour- eth me; and to him that ordereth his conversation j right, will I show the salvation of God. 6 Day 10. The Jfsaiter. 389 Psalm li. Miserere mei. Dews. H AVE mercy upon me, O God, after thy great goodness ; according to the multitude of tliy mercies do away mine offences. 2 "Wash me throughly from my wickedness, and cleanse me from my sin. 3 Eor I acknowledge my faults, and my sin is ever before me. 4 Against thee only have I sinned, and done this evil in thy sight; that thou mightestbe justified in thy saying, and clear when thou art judged. 5 Behold, I was shapen in wickedness, and in sin hath my mother conceived me. 6 But lo, thou requirest truth in the inward parts, and shalt make me to understand wisdom secretly. 7 Thou shalt purge me with hyssop, and I shall he clean ; thou shalt wash me, and I shall he whiter than snow. 8 Thou shalt make me hear of joy and glad- ness, that the hones which thou hast broken may rejoice. 9 Turn thy face from my sins, and put out all my misdeeds. 10 Make me a clean heart, O God, and renew a right spirit within me. 11 Cast me not away from thy presence, and take not thy Holy Spirit from me. 12 O give me the comfort of thy help again, and stablish me with thy free Spirit. 13 Then shall I teach thy ways unto the wicked, and sinners shall be converted unto thee. 14 Deliver me from blood-guiltiness, O God, thou that art the God of my health; and my tongue shall sing of thy righteousness. 390 The psalter. Day 10 . 15 Thou shalt open, my lips, O Lord, and my mouth shall show thy praise. 16 Lor thou desirest no sacrifice, else would I give it thee ; but thou delightest not in burnt-offerings. 17 The sacrifice of God is a troubled spirit : a broken and contrite heart, O God, shalt thou not despise. 18 O be favourable and gracious unto Sion ; build thou the walls of Jerusalem. 19 Then shalt thou be pleased with the sacrifice of righteousness, with the burnt-offerings and oblations ; then shall they offer young bullocks upon thine altar. Psalm lii. Quid gloriaris ? W HY boastest thou thyself, thou tyrant, that thou canst do mischief ; 2 Whereas the goodness of God endureth yet daily ? 3 Thy tongue imagineth wickedness, and with lies thou cuttest like a sharp razor. 4 Thou hast loved unrighteousness more than good- ness, and to talk of lies more than righteousness. 5 Thou hast loved to speak all words that may do hurt, O thou false tongue. ; 6 Therefore shall God destroy thee for ever; he shall take thee, and pluck thee out of thy dwelling, and root thee out of the land of the living. 7 The righteous also shall see this, and fear, and shall laugh him to scorn; 8 Lo, this is the man that took not God for his strength ; but trusted unto the multitude of his riches, and strengthened himself in his wickedness. 9 As for me, I am like a green olive-tree in the house of God ; my trust is in the tender mercy of God for ever and ever. 10 I will always give thanks unto thee for that thou Day 10. The psalter. 391 hast done ; and I will hope in thy Name, for thy saints like it well. T HE foolish body hath said in his heart, There is no God. 2 Corrupt are they, and become abominable in their wickedness ; there is none that doeth good. 3 God looked down from heaven upon the children of men, to see if there were any that would under- stand, and seek after God. 4 But they are all gone out of the way, they are altogether become abominable ; there is also none that doeth good, no not one. 5 Are not they without understanding that work wickedness, eating up my people as if they would eat bread ? they have not called upon God. 6 They were afraid where no fear was; for God hath broken the hones of him that besieged thee ; thou hast put them to confusion, because God hath despised them. 7 Oh, that the salvation were given unto Israel out of Sion ! Oh, that the Lord would deliver his people out of captivity ! 8 Then should Jacob rejoice, and Israel should he right glad. S AVE me, O God, for thy Name’s sake, and avenge me in thy strength. 2 Hear my prayer, O God, and hearken unto the words of my mouth. 3 Eor strangers are risen up against me ; and Psalm liii. Dixit insipiens. Psalm liv. Deus, in nomine. 392 The Ifsalter. Day 10. tyrants, which have not God before their eyes, seek after my soul. 4 Behold, God is my helper ; the Lord is with them that uphold my soul. 5 He shall reward evil unto mine enemies : destroy thou them in thy truth. 6 An offering of a free heart will I give thee, and praise thy Name, O Lord; because it is so com- fortable. 7 For he hath delivered me out of all my trouble ; and mine eye hath seen his desire upon mine enemies. Psalm lv. Exaudi, J)eus. H EAP my prayer, O God, and hide not thyself from my petition. 2 Take heed unto me, and hear me, how I mourn in my prayer, and am vexed. 3 The enemy crietli so, and the ungodly cometh on so fast ; for they are minded to do me some mischief, so maliciously are they set against me. 4 My heart is disquieted within me, and the fear of death is fallen upon me. 5 Fearfulness and trembling are come upon me, and an horrible dread hath overwhelmed me. 6 And I said, Oh that I had wings like a dove ! for then would I flee away, and be at rest. 7 Lo, then would I get me away far off, and remain in the wilderness. 8 I would make haste to escape, because of the stormy wind and tempest. 9 Destroy their tongues, O Lord, and divide them ; for I have spied unrighteousness and strife in the city. 10 Day and night they go about within the walls thereof: mischief also and sorrow are in the midst of it. Day io. The psalter. 393 11 Wickedness is therein ; deceit and guile go not out of tlieir streets. 12 Lor it is not an open enemy that hath done me this dishonour ; for then I could have borne it : 13 Neither was it mine adversary that did magnify himself against me; for then peradventure I would have hid myself from him : 14 But it was even thou, my companion, my guide, and mine own familiar friend. 15 We took sweet counsel together, and walked in the house of God as friends. 16 Let death come hastily upon them, and let them go down quick into hell; for wickedness is in their dwellings, and among them. 17 As for me, I will call upon God, and the Lord shall save me. 18 In the evening, and morning, and at noon-day will I pray, and that instantly ; and he shall hear my voice. 19 It is he that hath delivered my soul in peace from the battle that was against me ; for there were many with me. 20 Yea, even God, that endureth for ever, shall hear me, and bring them down ; for they will not turn, nor fear God. 21 He laid his hands upon such as he at peace with him, and he brake his covenant. 22 The words of his mouth were softer than butter, having war in his heart ; his words were smoother than oil, and yet be they very swords. 23 O cast thy burden upon the Lord, and he shall nourish thee, and shall not suffer the righteous to fall for ever. 24 And as for them, thou, 0 God, slialt bring them into the pit of destruction. 394 TbC ^Saltel?. Day 11. 25 The blood-thirsty and deceitful men shall not live out half their days : nevertheless, my trust shall he in thee, O Lord. THE ELEVENTH DAY. $|. err will# fjrapr* Psalm lvi. Miserere mei, Deus. B E merciful unto me, O God, for man goetli about to devour me ; he is daily fighting, and troubling me. 2 Mine enemies are daily in hand to swallow me up ; for they he many that fight against me, O thou Most Highest. 3 Nevertheless, though I am sometime afraid, yet put I my trust in thee. 4 I will praise God, because of his word : I have put my trust in God, and will not fear what flesh can ' do unto me. 5 They daily mistake my words ; all that they imagine is to do me evil. 6 They hold all together, and keep themselves close, and mark my steps, when they lay wait for j my soul. 7 Shall they escape for their wickedness ? thou, O God, in thy displeasure shalt cast them down. 8 Thou tellest my wanderings : put my tears into thy bottle : are not these things noted in thy book ? 9 Whensoever I call upon thee, then shall mine enemies be put to flight : this I know ; for God is on my side. 10 In God’s word will I rejoice ; in the Lord’s word will I comfort me. Day ii. The psalter. 395 11 Yea, in God have I put my trust; I will not be afraid what man can do unto me. 12 Unto thee, O God, will I pay my vows ; unto thee will I give thanks. 13 For thou hast delivered my soul from death, and my feet from falling, that I may walk before God in the light of the living. Psalm lvii. Miserere mei, Deus. B E merciful unto me, O God, be merciful unto me ; for my soul trusteth in thee ; and under the shadow of thy wings shall be my refuge, until this tyranny be overpast. 2 I will call unto the most high God, even unto the God that shall perform the cause which I have in hand. 3 He shall send from heaven, and save me from the reproof of him that would eat me up. 4 God shall send forth his mercy and truth : my soul is among lions. 5 And I lie even among the children of men, that are set on fire, whose teeth are spears and arrows, and their tongue a sharp sword. 6 Set up thyself, O God, above the heavens ; and thy glory above all the earth. 7 They have laid a net for my feet, and pressed down my soul ; they have digged a pit before me, and are fallen into the midst of it themselves. 8 My heart is fixed, O God, my heart is fixed ; I will sing and give praise. 9 Awake up, my glory ; awake, lute and harp : I myself will awake right early. 10 I will give thanks unto thee, O Lord, among the people ; and I will sing unto thee among the nations. 396 The Psalter. Day 11. 11 For the greatness of thy mercy reacheth unto the heavens, and thy truth unto the clouds. 12 Set up thyself, O God, above the heavens ; and thy glory above all the earth. HE your minds set upon righteousness, O ye con- gregation? and do ye judge the thing that is right, O ye sons of men ? 2 Yea, ye imagine mischief in your heart upon the earth, and your hands deal with wickedness. 3 The ungodly are froward, even from their mother’s womb ; as soon as they are horn, they go astray, and speak lies. 4s They are as venomous as the poison of a ser- pent, even like the deaf adder, that stoppeth her ears ; 5 Which refuseth to hear the voice of the charmer, charm he never so wisely. 6 Break their teeth, O God, in their mouths ; smite ' the jaw-hones of the lions, O Lord : let them fall away like water that runneth apace ; and when they shoot their arrows let them he rooted out. 7 Let them consume away like a snail, and he like the untimely fruit of a woman ; and let them not see the sun. 8 Or ever your pots be made hot with thorns, so let indignation vex him, even as a thing that : is raw. 9 The righteous shall rejoice when he seeth the vengeance; he shall wash his footsteps in the blood of the ungodly. 10 So that a man shall say, Verily there is a re- ward for the righteous ; doubtless there is a God that judgeth the earth. Psalm lviii. Si vere utique. Day 11. Tbfi Ifsaifotf. 397 §bnxiu% fjrapL Psalm lix. Eripe me de inimicis. D ELIVER me from mine enemies, O God ; defend me from them that rise up against me. 2 O deliver me from the wicked doers, and save me from the blood-thirsty men. 3 Eor lo, they lie waiting for my soul ; the mighty men are gathered against me, without any offence or fault of me, O Lord. 4 They run and prepare themselves without my fault ; arise thou therefore to help me, and behold. 5 Stand up, O Lord God of hosts, thou God of Israel, to visit all the heathen, and he not merciful unto them that offend of malicious wickedness. 6 They go to and fro in the evening, they grin like a dog, and run about through the city. 7 Behold, they speak with their mouth, and swords are in their lips ; for who doth hear ? 8 But thou, O Lord, shalt have them in derision, and thou shalt laugh all the heathen to scorn. 9 My strength will I ascribe unto thee ; for thou art the God of my refuge. 10 God showeth me liis goodness plenteously ; and God shall let me see my desire upon mine enemies. 11 Slay them not, lest my people forget it ; hut scatter them abroad among the people, and put them down, 0 Lord our defence. 12 Eor the sin of their mouth, and for the words of their lips, they shall be taken in their pride : and why ? their preaching is of cursing and lies. 13 Consume them in thy wrath, consume them, that they may perish ; and know that it is God that ruleth in Jacob, and unto the ends of the world. ~ S 5 398 The Tsaiter. Day n. 14 And in the evening they will return, grin like a dog, and will go about the city. 15 They will run here and there for meat, and grudge if they he not satisfied. 16 As for me, I will sing of thy power, and will praise thy mercy betimes in the morning ; for thou hast been my defence and refuge in the day of my trouble. 17 Unto thee, O my strength, will I sing ; for thou, O God, art my refuge, and my merciful God. Psalm lx. Deus, repulisti nos. O GOD, thou hast cast us out, and scattered us abroad ; thou hast also been displeased : O turn thee unto us again. 2 Thou hast moved the land, and divided it : heal the sores thereof, for it shaketh. 3 Thou hast showed thy people heavy tilings ; thou hast given us a drink of deadly wine. 4 Thou hast given a token for such as fear thee, that they may triumph because of the truth. 5 Therefore were thy beloved delivered : help me with thy right hand, and hear me. 6 God hath spoken in his holiness, I will rejoice, and divide Sichem, and mete out the valley of Succoth. 7 Gilead is mine, and Manasses is mine ; Ephraim also is the strength of my head ; Judah is my law- giver : 8 Moab is my wash-pot ; over Edom will I cast out : my shoe ; Philistia, he thou glad of me. 9 Who will lead me into the strong city ? who will bring me into Edom ? 10 Hast not thou cast us out, O God ? wilt not thou, O God, go out with our hosts ? 11 O be thou our help in trouble ; for vain is the help of man. Day 12. Tht) llj’.SafteV, 399 12 Through God will we do great acts ; for it is he that shall tread down our enemies. Psalm lxi. Exaudi, Eews. H EAP my crying, 0 God, give ear unto my prayer. 2 Erom the ends of the earth will I call upon thee, when my heart is in heaviness. 3 O set me up upon the rock that is higher than I ; for thou hast been my hope, and a strong tower for me against the enemy. 4 I will dwell in thy tabernacle for ever, and my trust shall he under the covering of thy wings. 5 Eor thou, O Lord, hast heard my desires, and hast given an heritage unto those that fear thy Name. 6 Thou slialt grant the King a long life, that his years may endure throughout all generations. 7 He shall dwell before God for ever : O prepare thy loving mercy and faithfulness, that they may pre- serve him. 8 So will I always sing praise unto thy Name, that I may daily perform my vows. THE TWELFTH DAY. Il^nmtrf ffn ipr. Psalm lxii. Nonne Deo ? M Y soul truly waitetli still upon God ; for of him cometli my salvation. 2 He verily is my strength and my salvation ; he is my defence, so that I shall not greatly fall. 3 IIow long will ye imagine mischief against every man ? Ye shall be slain all the sort of you; yea, as a tottering wall shall ye be, and like a broken hedge. 400 The 3f salts*. Day 12. 4 Their device is only how to put him out whom God will exalt; their delight is in lies; they give good words with their mouth, hut curse with their heart. 5 Nevertheless, my soul, wait thou still upon God ; for my hope is in him. 6 He truly is my strength and my salvation ; he is my defence, so that I shall not fall. 7 In God is my health and my glory ; the rock of my might, and in God is my trust. 8 O put your trust in him alway, ye people ; pour out your hearts before him, for God is our hope. 9 As for the children of men, they are but vanity ; the children of men are deceitful upon the weights ; they are altogether lighter than vanity itself. 10 O trust not in wrong and robbery ; give not your- selves unto vanity : if riches increase, set not your heart upon them. 11 God spake once, and twice I have also heard the same, that power belongeth unto God ; 12 And that thou, Lord, art merciful ; for thou rewardest every man according to his work. Psalm lxiii. Deus, Deus mens. O GOD, thou art my God ; early will I seek thee. 2 My soul thirsteth for thee ; my flesh also longeth after thee, in a barren and dry land where no water is. 3 Thus have I looked for thee in holiness, that I might behold thy power and glory. 4 Por thy loving-kindness is better than the life itself : my lips shall praise thee. 5 As long as I live will I magnify thee in this manner, and lift up my hands in thy Name. 6 My soul shall be satisfied, even as it were with i i j > Day 12. Th® 3? Salter. 401 marrow and fatness, when my mouth praiseth thee with joyful lips. 7 Have I not remembered thee in my bed, and thought upon thee when I was waking ? 8 Because thou hast been my helper; therefore under the shadow of thy wings will I rejoice. 9 My soul liangeth upon thee ; thy right hand hath upholden me. 10 These also that seek the hurt of my soul, they shall go under the earth. 11 Let them fall upon the edge of the sword, that they may be a portion for foxes. 12 But the King shall rejoice in God; all they also that swear by him shall he commended ; for the mouth of them that speak lies shall be stopped. Psalm Ixiv. Exaudi, Ecus. H EAP my voice, O God, in my prayer ; preserve my life from fear of the enemy. 2 Hide me from the gathering together of the froward, and from the insurrection of wicked doers ; 3 Who have whet their tongue like a sword, and shoot out their arrows, even bitter words ; 4 That they may privily shoot at him that is per- fect : suddenly do they hit him, and fear not. 5 They encourage themselves in mischief, and com- mune among themselves, how they may lay snares ; and say, that no man shall see them. 6 They imagine wickedness, and practise it; that they keep secret among themselves, every man in the deep of his heart. 7 But God shall suddenly shoot at them with a swift arrow, that they shall be wounded. 8 Yea, their own tongues shall make them fall; inso- much that whoso seeth them shall laugh them to scorn. 402 The psalter. day 12. 9 And all men that see it shall say, This hath God done ; for they shall perceive that it is his work. 10 The righteous shall rejoice in the Lord, and put his trust in him ; and all they that are true of heart shall he glad. Psalm lxv. Te decet kymnus. T HOU, O God, art praised in Sion ; and unto thee shall the vow be performed in Jerusalem. 2 Thou that liearest the prayer, unto thee shall all flesh come. 3 My misdeeds prevail against me : O he thou merciful unto our sins. 4 Blessed is the man whom thou choosest, and receivest unto thee : he shall dwell in thy court, and shall be satisfied with the pleasures of thy house, even of thy holy temple. 5 Thou shalt show us wonderful things in thv righteousness, O God of our salvation ; thou that art the hope of all the ends of the earth, and of them that remain in the broad sea. 6 Who in his strength setteth fast the mountains, and is girded about with power. '■ 7 Who stilleth the raging of the sea, and the noise of his waves, and the madness of the people. 8 They also that dwell in the uttermost parts of the earth shall be afraid at thy tokens, thou that makest the out-goings of the morning and evening to praise thee. 9 Thou visitest the earth, and blessest it ; thou makest it very plenteous. 10 The river of God is full of water : thou pre- pares! their corn, for so thou provides! for the earth. Day 12. The ^Saltof. 403 11 Thou waterest her furrows ; thou sendest rain into the little valleys thereof ; thou ruakest it soft with the drops of rain, and blessest the increase of it. 12 Thou crownest the year with thy goodness ; and thy clouds drop fatness. 13 They shall drop upon the dwellings of the wil- derness ; and the little hills shall rejoice on every side. 14 The folds shall be full of sheep ; the valleys also shall stand so thick with corn, that they shall laugh and sing. Psalm lxvi. Jubilate Deo. O BE joyful in God, all ye lands ; sing praises unto the honour of his Name; make his praise to be glorious. 2 Say unto God, O how wonderful art thou in thy works ; through the greatness of thy power shall thine enemies be found liars unto tliee. 3 Eor all the world shall worship thee, sing of thee, and praise thy Name. 4 O come hither, and behold the works of God ; how wonderful he is in his doing toward the children of men. 5 He turned the sea into dry land, so that they went through the water on foot ; there did we rejoice thereof. 6 He ruletli with his power for ever; his eyes behold the people : and such as will not believe shall not be able to exalt themselves. 7 O praise our God, ye people, and make the voice of his praise to be heard ; 8 Who holdetli our soul in life ; and suffereth not our feet to slip. 9 Eor thou, O God, hast proved us ; thou also hast tried us, like as silver is tried. 404 The ’If s alter. Day 12. 10 Thou broughtest us into the snare ; and laidest trouble upon our loins. 11 Thou sufferedst men to ride over our heads ; we went through fire and water, and thou broughtest us out into a wealthy place. 12 1 will go into thine house with burnt-offerings : and will pay thee my vows, which I promised with my lips, and spake with my mouth, when I was in trouble. 13 I will offer unto thee fat bumt-sacrifices, with the incense of rams ; I will offer bullocks and goats. 14 O come hither, and hearken, all ye that fear God ; and I will tell you what he hath done for my soul. 15 I called unto him with my mouth, and gave him praises with my tongue. 16 If I incline unto wickedness with mine heart, the Lord will not hear me. 17 But God hath heard me; and considered the voice of my prayer. 18 Praised be God, who hath not cast out my prayer, nor turned his mercy from me. Psalm lxvii. Deus misereatur. OD be merciful unto us, and bless us, and show us the light of his countenance, and be merciful unto us ; 2 That thy way may be known upon earth, thy saving health among all nations. 3 Let the people praise thee, O God ; yea, let all the people praise thee. 4 O let the nations rejoice and be glad ; for thou shalt judge the folk righteously, and govern the nations upon earth. 5 Let the people praise thee, O God ; yea, let all the people praise thee. Day 13. The Ifsalter. 405 6 Then shall the earth bring forth her increase ; and God, even our own God, shall give us his blessing. 7 God shall bless us ; and all the ends of the world shall fear him. THE THIRTEENTH DAY. Psalm lxyiii. Exurgat J)eus. I E T God arise, and let his enemies he scattered ; J let them also that hate him flee before him. 2 Like as the smoke vanisheth, so shalt thou drive them away ; and like as wax melteth at the fire, so let the ungodly perish at the presence of God. 3 But let the righteous be glad, and rejoice before God ; let them also he merry and joyful. 4 O sing unto God, and sing praises unto his Name ; magnify him that rideth upon the heavens, as it were upon an horse; praise him in his Name JAH, and rejoice before him. 5 He is a Father of the fatherless, and defendeth the cause of the widows ; even God in his holy habita- tion. 6 He is the God that maketh men to he of one mind in an house, and hringeth the prisoners out of captivity ; hut letteth the runagates continue in scarce- ness. 7 O God, when thou wentest forth before the people ; when thou wentest through the wilderness, 8 The earth shook, and the heavens dropped at the presence of God ; even as Sinai also was moved at the presence of God, who is the God of Israel. 9 Thou, O God, sentest a gracious rain upon thine inheritance, and refreshedst it when it was weary. 406 The If 8 alter. Day 13 . 10 Tliy congregation shall dwell therein ; for thou, 0 God, hast of thy goodness prepared for the poor. 11 The Lord gave the word; great was the com- pany of the preachers. 12 Kings with their armies did flee, and were dis- comfited, and they of the household divided the spoil. 13 Though ye have lain among the pots, yet shall ye he as the wings of a dove that is covered with sil- ver wings, and her feathers like gold. 14 When the Almighty scattered kings for their sake, then were they as white as snow in Salmon. 15 As the hill of Basan, so is God’s hill ; even an high hill, as the hill of Basan. 16 Why hop ye so, ye high hills ? this is God’s hill, in the which it pleasetli him to dwell ; yea, the Lord will abide in it for ever. 17 The chariots of God are twenty thousand, even thousands of angels ; and the Lord is among them as in the holy place of Sinai. 18 Thou art gone up on high, thou hast led cap- tivity captive, and received gifts for men ; yea, even for thine enemies, that the Lord God might dwell among them. 19 Praised he the Lord daily, even the God who helpeth us, and poureth his benefits upon us. 20 He is our God, even the God of whom cometh salvation : God is the Lord, by whom we escape death. 21 God shall wound the head of his enemies, and the hairy scalp of such a one as goeth on still in his wickedness. 22 The Lord hath said, I will bring my people again, as I did from Basan ; mine own will I bring again, as 1 did sometime from the deep of the sea. 23 That thy foot may be dipped in the blood of thine t t 1 Day 13. Th® 'JfSaltm. 407 enemies, and that the tongue of thy dogs may he red through the same. 24 It is well seen, O God, how thou goest ; how thou, my God and King, goest in the sanctuary. 25 The singers go before, the minstrels follow after, in the midst are the damsels playing with the timbrels. 26 Give thanks, O Israel, unto God the Lord in the congregations, from the ground of the heart. 27 There is little Benjamin their ruler, and the princes of Judah their council ; the princes of Zabulon, and the princes of Nephthali. 28 Thy God hath sent forth strength for thee ; stablish the thing, O God, that thou hast wrought in us, 29 Bor thy temple’s sake at Jerusalem; so shall . kings bring presents unto thee. 30 When the company of the spear-men, and mul- titude of the mighty are scattered abroad among the beasts of the people, so that they humbly bring pieces of silver ; and when he hath scattered the people that delight in war ; 31 Then shall the princes come out of Egypt ; the Morians’ land shall soon stretch out her hands unto God. 32 Sing unto God, O ye kingdoms of the earth ; O sing praises unto the Lord ; 33 Who sittetli in the heavens over all, from the beginning : lo, he doth send out his voice ; yea, and that a mighty voice. 34 Ascribe ye the power to God over Israel ; his worship and strength is in the clouds. 35 O God, wonderful art thou in thy holy places : even the God of Israel, he will give strength and power unto his people. Blessed he God. 408 The psalter. Day 13. ffrapr. Psalm lxix. Salvum me fae. S AVE me, O God ; for the waters are come in, even unto my soul. 2 I stick fast in the deep mire, where no ground is ; I am come into deep waters, so that the floods run over me. 3 I am weary of crying ; my throat is dry ; my sight failetli me for waiting so long upon my God. 4 They that hate me without a cause are more than the hairs of my head ; they that are mine enemies, and would destroy me guiltless, are mighty. 5 I paid them the things that I never took : God, thou knowest my simpleness, and my faults are not hid from thee. 6 Let not them that trust in thee, O Lord God of hosts, be ashamed for my cause ; let not those that seek thee he confounded through me, O Lord God of Israel. 7 And why ? for thy sake have I suffered reproof ; shame hath covered my face. 8 I am become a stranger unto my brethren, even an alien unto my mother’s children. 9 Eor the zeal of thine house hath even eaten me ; and the rebukes of them that rebuked thee are fallen upon me. 10 I wept, and chastened myself with fasting, and that was turned to my reproof. 11 I put on sackcloth also, and they jested upon me. 12 They that sit in the gate speak against me, and the drunkards make songs upon me. 13 But, Lord, I make my prayer unto thee in an acceptable time. Day 13. ThO lj\S alter. 409 14 Hear me, 0 God, in the multitude of thy mercy, even iu the truth of thy salvation. 15 Take me out of the mire, that I sink not ; O let me he delivered from them that hate me, and out of the deep waters. 16 Let not the water-flood drown me, neither let the deep swallow me up ; and let not the pit shut her mouth upon me. 17 Hear me, O Lord, for thy loving-kindness is comfortable ; turn thee unto me according to the mul- titude of thy mercies : 18 And hide not thy face from thy servant ; for I am in trouble : O haste thee, and hear me. 19 Draw nigh unto my soul, and save it ; O deliver me, because of mine enemies. 20 Thou hast known my reproof, my shame, and my dishonour : mine adversaries are all in thy sight. 21 Thy rebuke hath broken my heart ; I am full of heaviness : I looked for some to have pity on me, but there was no man, neither found I any to comfort me. 22 They gave me gall to eat; and when I was thirsty they gave me vinegar to drink. 23 Let their table be made a snare to take them- selves withal ; and let the things that should have been for their wealth he unto them an occasion of falling. 24 Let their eyes be blinded, that they see not; and ever how thou down their backs. 25 Pour out thine indignation upon them, and let thy wrathful displeasure take hold of them. 26 Let their habitation be void, and no man to dwell in their tents. 27 Por they persecute him whom thou hast smitten ; and they talk how they may vex them whom thou hast wounded. 410 The Ifsalter. Day 13. 28 Let them fall from one wickedness to another, and not come into thy righteousness. 29 Let them be wiped out of the hook of the living, and not be written among the righteous. 30 As for me, when I am poor and in heaviness, thy help, O God, shall lift me up. 31 I will praise the Name of God with a song, and magnify it with thanksgiving. 32 This also shall please the Lord better than a bullock that hath horns and hoofs. 33 The humble shall consider this, and be glad : seek ye after God, and your soul shall live. 31 For the Lord lieareth the poor, and despiseth not his prisoners. 35 Let heaven and earth praise him : the sea, and all that moveth therein. 36 For God will save Sion, and build the cities of Judah, that men may dwell there, and have it in possession. • 37 The posterity also of his servants shall inherit it; and they that love his Name shall dwell therein. Psalm lxx. Deus, in adjutorium. H ASTE thee, O God, to deliver me ; make haste to help me, O Lord. 2 Let them be ashamed and confounded that seek < after my soul ; let them be turned backward and put to confusion that wish me evil. 3 Let them for their reward be soon brought to shame, that cry over me, There ! there ! 4s But let all those that seek thee be joyful and glad in thee : and let all such as delight in thy salvation say alway, The Lord be praised. 5 As for me, I am poor and in misery : haste thee unto me, O God. Day 14. The Ifsaiter. 411 6 Thou art my helper, and my redeemer : O Lord, make no long tarrying. THE FOURTEENTH DAY. 11^0 I'll itlJCjf fJniJJfL Psalm lxxi. In te, Domine, speravi. I N thee, O Lord, have I put my trust ; let me never he put to confusion, hut rid me, and deliver me, in thy righteousness; incline thine ear unto me, and save me. 2 Be thou my stronghold, whereunto I may alway resort : thou hast promised to help me, for thou art my house of defence, and my castle. 3 Deliver me, O my God, out of the hand of the ungodly, out of the hand of the unrighteous and cruel man. 4 Por thou, O Lord God, art the thing that I long for : thou art my hope, even from my youth. 5 Through thee have I been liolden up ever since I was horn : thou art he that took me out of my mother’s womb : my praise shall be always of thee. 6 I am become as it were a monster unto many, hut my sure trust is in thee. 7 O let my mouth be filled with thy praise, that I may sing of tliy glory and honour all the day long. 8 Cast me not away in the time of age; forsake me not when my strength failetli me. 9 Por mine enemies speak against me; and they that lay wait for my soul take their counsel together, saying, God hath forsaken him ; persecute him, and take him, for there is none to deliver him. 10 Go not far from me, O God ; my God, haste thee to help me. 412 The psalter. Day 14. 11 Let them be confounded and perish that are against my soul ; let them be covered with shame and dishonour that seek to do me evil. 12 As for me, I will patiently abide alway, and will praise thee more and more. 13 My mouth shall daily speak of thy righteousness and salvation ; for I know no end thereof. 14 I will go forth in the strength of the Lord God, and will make mention of thy righteousness only. 15 Thou, O God, hast taught me from my youth up until now ; therefore will I tell of thy wondrous works. 16 Forsake me not, O God, in mine old age, when I am gray -headed, until I have showed thy strength unto tliis generation, and thy power to all them that are yet for to come. 17 Thy righteousness, O God, is very high, and great things are they that thou hast done : O God, who is like unto thee ! 18 O what great troubles and adversities hast thou showed me ! and yet didst thou turn and refresh me ; yea, and broughtest me from the deep of the earth agam. 19 Thou hast brought me to great honour, and comforted me on every side : 20 Therefore will I praise thee, and thy faithfulness, O God, playing upon an instrument of music : unto thee will I sing upon the harp, O thou Holy One of Israel. 21 My lips will be fain when I sing unto thee ; and so will my soul whom thou hast delivered. 22 My tongue also shall talk of thy righteousness all the day long ; for they are confounded and brought unto shame that seek to do me evil. i i 6 Day 14. The Hfsaltfitf. 413 Psalm lxxii. Deus, judicium. G IVE the King thy judgments, O God, and thy righteousness unto the King’s son. 2 Then shall he judge thy people according unto right, and defend the poor. 3 The mountains also shall bring peace, and the little hills righteousness unto the people. 4 He shall keep the simple folk by their right, de- fend the children of the poor, and punish the wrong doer. 5 They shall fear thee, as long as the sun and moon endureth, from one generation to another. 6 He shall come down like the rain into a fleece of wool, even as the drops that water the earth. 7 In his time shall the righteous flourish ; yea, and abundance of peace, so long as the moon endureth. 8 His dominion shall be also from the one sea to the other, and from the flood unto the world’s end. 9 They that dwell in the wilderness shall kneel before him ; his enemies shall lick the dust. 10 The kings of Tharsis and of the isles shall give presents ; the kings of Arabia and Saha shall bring gifts. 11 All kings shall fall down before him ; all nations shall do him service. 12 Eor he shall deliver the poor when he crieth ; the needy also, and him that hath no helper. 13 He shall be favourable to the simple and needy, and shall preserve the souls of the poor. 14 He shall deliver their souls from falsehood and wrong ; and dear shall their blood be in his sight. 15 He shall live, and unto him shall be given of the gold of Arabia ; prayer shall be made ever unto him, and daily shall he he praised. 16 There shall be an heap of corn in the earth, high T I 414 The Ifsalter. Day 14. upon the hills ; liis fruit shall shake like Libanus, and shall he green in the city like grass upon the earth. 17 His Name shall endure for ever ; his Name shall remain under the sun amongst the posterities, which shall be blessed through him; and all the heathen shall praise him. 18 Blessed be the Lord God, even the God of Israel, which only doeth wondrous things ; 19 And blessed be the Name of his Majesty for ever : and all the earth shall he filled with his Majesty. Amen, Amen. iftfimtg fJrHpr. Psalm lxxiii. Quam bonus Israel ! T BTJLY God is loving unto Israel : even unto such as are of a clean heart. 2 Nevertheless, my feet were almost gone, my Lead- ings had well-nigh slipt. 8 And why ? I was grieved at the wicked : I do also see the ungodly in such prosperity. 4 Por they are in no peril of death ; but are lusty and strong. 5 They come in no misfortune like other folk ; neither are they plagued like other men. 6 And this is the cause that they are so holden with pride, and overwhelmed with cruelty. 7 Their eyes swell with fatness, and they do even what they lust. 8 They corrupt other, and speak of wicked blas- phemy ; their talking is against the Most High. 9 Por they stretch forth their mouth unto the heaven, and their tongue goeth through the world. Day 14. The Ifsalter. 415 10 Therefore fall the people unto them, and there- out suck they no small advantage. 11 Tush, say they, how should God perceive it ? is there knowledge in the Most High ? 12 Lo, these are the ungodly, these prosper in the world, and these have riches in possession : and I said, Then have I cleansed my heart in vain, and washed mine hands in innocency. 13 All the day long have I been punished, and chastened everv morning. 14 Yea, and I had almost said even as they ; hut lo, then I should have condemned the generation of thy children. 15 Then thought I to understand this ; but it was too hard for me, 16 Until I went into the sanctuary of God : then understood I the end of these men ; 17 Namely, how thou dost set them in slippery places, and castest them down, and destroyest them. 18 O how suddenly do they consume, perish, and come to a fearful end ! 19 Yea, even like as a dream when one awaketh ; so shalt thou make their image to vanish out of the city. 20 Thus my heart was grieved, and it went even through my reins. 21 So foolish was I, and ignorant, even as it were a beast before thee. 22 Nevertheless, I am alway by thee ; for thou hast liolden me by my right hand. 23 Thou shalt guide me with thy counsel, and after that receive me with glory. 24 Whom have I in heaven but thee ? and there is none upon earth that I desire in comparison of thee. 416 The psalter. Day 14 25 My flesh and my heart faileth ; but God is the strength of my heart, and my portion for ever. 26 For lo, they that forsake thee shall perish ; thou hast destroyed all them that commit fornication against thee. 27 But it is good for me to hold me fast by God, to put my trust in the Lord God, and to speak of all thy works in the gates of the daughter of Sion. Psalm lxxiv. TJt quid, Deus ? O GOD, wherefore art thou absent from us so long ? why is thy wrath so hot against the sheep of thy pasture ? 2 O think upon thy congregation, whom thou hast purchased, and redeemed of old. 3 Think upon the tribe of thine inheritance, and Mount Sion, wherein thou hast dwelt. 4 Lift up thy feet, that thou mayest utterly de- stroy every enemy, which hath done evil in thy sanc- tuary. 5 Thine adversaries roar in the midst of thy congre- gations, and set up their banners for tokens. 6 He that hewed timber afore out of the thick trees, was known to bring it to an excellent work. 7 But now they break down all the carved work thereof with axes and hammers. 8 They have set fire upon thy holy places, and have defiled the dwelling-place of thy Name, even unto the ground. 9 Yea, they said in their hearts, Let us make havoc of them altogether : thus have they burnt up all the houses of God in the land. 10 We see not our tokens ; there is not one prophet more ; no, not one is there among us, that understand- eth any more. Day 14. The Ifsaltet. 417 11 O God, how long shall the adversary do this dishonour ? how long shall the enemy blaspheme thy Name ? for ever ? 12 Why withdrawest thou thy hand ? why pluckest thou not thy right hand out of thy bosom to consume the enemy ? 13 For God is my King of old; the help that is done upon earth, he doeth it himself. 14 Thou didst divide the sea through thy power ; thou brakest the heads of the dragons in the waters. 15 Thou smotest the heads of Leviathan in pieces, and gavest him to be meat for the people in the wil- derness. 16 Thou broughtest out fountains and waters out of the hard rocks ; thou driedst up mighty waters. 17 The day is thine, and the night is thine; thou hast prepared the light and the sun. 18 Thou hast set all the borders of the earth ; thou hast made summer and winter. 19 Remember this, O Lord, how the enemy hath rebuked ; and how the foolish people hath blasphemed thy Name. 20 O deliver not the soul of thy turtle-dove unto the multitude of the enemies ; and forget not the congre- gation of the poor for ever. 21 Look upon the covenant ; for all the earth is fall of darkness, and cruel habitations. 22 O let not the simple go away ashamed ; hut let the poor and needy give praise unto thy Name. 23 Arise, O God, maintain thine own cause ; re- member how the foolish man blasphemeth thee daily. 24 Forget not the voice of thine enemies : the pre- sumption of them that hate thee increaseth ever more and more. 41S The psalter. Day 15. THE FIFTEENTH DAY. |$tonihi0 |Tni^r. Psalm lxxv. Confitebimur tibi. U NTO thee, O God, do we give thanks ; yea, unto thee do we give thanks. 2 Thy Name also is so nigh ; and that do thy won- drous works declare. 3 When I receive the congregation, I shall judge according unto right. 4 The earth is weak, and all the inliahiters thereof : I bear up the pillars of it. 5 I said unto the fools, Deal not so madly ; and to the ungodly, Set not up your horn. 6 Set not up your horn on high, and speak not with a stiff neck. 7 For promotion cometh neither from the east, nor from the west, nor yet from the south. 8 And why? God is the Judge; he putteth down one, and setteth up another. 9 For in the hand of the Lord there is a cup, and the wine is red ; it is full mixt, and he poureth out of the same. 10 As for the dregs thereof, all the ungodly of the ! earth shall drink them, and suck them out. ; 11 But I will talk of the God of Jacob, and praise ] him for ever. 12 All the horns of the ungodly also will I break, and the horns of the righteous shall he exalted. - Psalm lxxvi. Notus in Judcea. I N Jewry is God known ; his Name is great in Israel. 2 At Salem is his tabernacle, and his dwelling in Sion. Day 15. The Psalter. 3 There brake he the arrows of the bow, the shield, the sword, and the battle. 4 Thou art of more honour and might than the hills of the robbers. 5 The proud are robbed, they have slept their sleep ; and all the men whose hands were mighty have found nothing. 6 At thy rebuke, 0 God of Jacob, both the chariot and horse are fallen. 7 Thou, even thou art to be feared ; and who may stand in thy sight when thou art angry ? 8 Thou didst cause thy judgment to he heard from heaven ; the earth trembled, and was still, 9 When God arose to judgment, and to help all the meek upon earth. 10 The fierceness of man shall turn to thy praise ; and the fierceness of them shalt thou refrain. 11 Promise unto the Lord your God, and keep it, all ye that are round about him ; bring presents unto him that ought to be feared. 12 lie shall refrain the spirit of princes, and is wonderful among the kings of the earth. Psalm lxxvii. Voce mea ad Dominum. T WILL cry unto God with my voice; even unto God will I cry with my voice, and he shall heark- en unto me. 2 In the time of my trouble I sought the Lord : my sore ran, and ceased not in the night-season ; my soul refused comfort. 3 When I am in heaviness, I will think upon God ; when my heart is vexed, I will complain. 4 Thou boldest mine eyes waking : I am so feeble that I cannot speak. 5 I have considered the days of old, and the years that arc past. 420 psalter. Day 15. 6 I call to remembrance my song, and in the night I commune with mine own heart, and search out my spirit. 7 Will the Lord absent himself for ever ? and will he be no more intreated ? 8 Is his mercy clean gone for ever? and is his promise come utterly to an end for evermore ? 9 Hath God forgotten to be gracious ? and will he shut up his loving-kindness in displeasure ? 10 And I said, It is mine own infirmity ; but I will remember the years of the right hand of the Most Highest. 11 I Avill remember the works of the Lord, and call to mind thy wonders of old time. 12 1 will think also of all thy works, and my talk- ing shall be of thy doings. 13 Thy way, O God, is holy : who is so great a God as our God ? 14 Thou art the God that doest wonders, and hast declared thy power among the people. 15 Thou hast mightily delivered thy people, even the sons of Jacob and Joseph. 16 The waters saw thee, O God, the waters saw thee, and were afraid ; the depths also were trou- bled. 17 The clouds poured out water, the air thundered, and thine arrows went abroad. 18 The voice of thy thunder was heard round about : the lightnings shone upon the ground ; the earth was moved, and shook withal. 19 Thy way is in the sea, and thy paths in the great waters, and thy footsteps are not known. 20 Thou leddest thy people like sheep, by the hand of Moses and Aaron. Day 15. The Ifsalter. 421 Psalm lxxviii. A ttendite popule. H EAP my law, O my people; incline your ears unto the words of my mouth. 2 I will open my mouth in a parable ; I will declare hard sentences of old ; 3 Which we have heard and known, and such as our fathers have told us ; 4 That we should not hide them from the children of the generations to come ; but to show the honour of the Loud, his mighty and wonderful works that he hath done. 5 He made a covenant with Jacob, and gave Israel a law, which he commanded our forefathers to teach their children ; 6 That their posterity might know it, and the chil- dren which were yet unborn ; 7 To the intent that when they came up, they might show their children the same ; 8 That they might put their trust in God ; and not to forget the works of God, but to keep his command- ments ; 9 And not to be as their forefathers, a faithless and stubborn generation ; a generation that set not their heart aright, and whose spirit cleaveth not steadfastly unto God ; 10 Like as the children of Ephraim ; who being harnessed, and carrying bows, turned themselves back in the day of battle. 11 They kept not the covenant of God, and would not walk in his law ; 12 But forgat what he had done, and the wonderful works that he had showed for them. 422 The Bsalter. Day 15. 13 Marvellous things did lie in the sight of our forefathers, in the land of Egypt, even in the field of Zoan. 11 He divided the sea, and let them go through ; he made the waters to stand on an heap. 15 In the day-time also he led them with a cloud, and all the night through with a light of fire. 16 He clave the hard rocks in the wilderness, and gave them drink thereof, as it had been out of the great depth. 17 He brought waters out of the stony rock, so that | it gushed out like the rivers. 18 Yet for all this they sinned more against him, and provoked the Most Highest in the wilderness. 19 They tempted God in their hearts, and required meat for their lust. 20 They spake against God also, saying, Shall God prepare a table in the wilderness ? 21 He smote the stony rock indeed, that the water gushed out, and the streams flowed withal ; hut can he give bread also, or provide flesh for his people ? 22 When the Lord heard this, he was wroth ; so the fire was kindled in Jacob, and there came up heavy displeasure against Israel ; 23 Because they believed not in God, and put not their trust in his help. 24 So he commanded the clouds above, and opened the doors of heaven. .25 He rained down manna also upon them for to eat, and gave them food from heaven. 26 So man did eat angels’ food ; for he sent them meat enough. 2.7 He caused the east- wind to blow under heaven ; and through his power he brought in the southwest- wind. Day 15. The If sate. 28 He rained flesh upon them as thick as dust, and feathered fowls like as the sand of the sea. 29 He let it fall among their tents, even round about their habitation. 30 So they did eat, and were well filled ; for he gave them their own desire : they were not disap- pointed of their lust. 31 But while the meat was yet in their mouths, the heavy wrath of God came upon them, and slew the wealthiest of them ; yea, and smote down the chosen men that were in Israel. 32 But for all this they sinned yet more, and be- lieved not his wondrous works. 33 Therefore their days did he consume in vanity, and their years in trouble. 34 When he slew them, they sought him, and turned them early, and inquired after God. 35 And they remembered that God was their strength, and that the high God was their redeemer. 36 Nevertheless, they did but flatter him with their mouth, and dissembled with him in their tongue. 37 Bor their heart was not whole with him, neither continued they steadfast in his covenant. 38 But he was so merciful, that he forgave their misdeeds, and destroyed them not. 39 Yea, many a time turned he his wrath away, and would not suffer his whole displeasure to' arise. 40 Bor he considered that they were but flesh, and that they were even a wind that passeth away, and cometh not again. 41 Many a time did they provoke him in the wil- derness, and grieved him in the desert. 42 They turned back, and tempted God, and moved the Holy One in Israel. 43 They thought not of his hand, and of the 424 The Uf s alter. Day 15 . day when he delivered them from the hand of the enemy ; 44 How he had wrought his miracles in Egypt, and his wonders in the field of Zoan. 45 He turned their waters into blood, so that they might not drink of the rivers. 46 He sent lice among them, and devoured them up ; and frogs to destroy them. 47 He gave their fruit unto the caterpillar, and their labour unto the grasshopper. 48 He destroyed their vines with hailstones, and their mulberry-trees with the frost. 49 He smote their cattle also with hailstones, and their flocks with hot thunderbolts. 50 He cast upon them the furiousness of his wrath, anger, displeasure, and trouble : and sent evil angels among them. O ... ' 51 He made a way to his indignation, and spared not their soul from death ; but gave their life over to the pestilence ; 52 And smote all the first-born in Egypt, the most principal and mightiest in the dwellings of Ham. 53 But as for his own people, he led them forth like sheep, and carried them in the wilderness like a flock. 54 He brought them out safely, that they should not fear, and overwhelmed their enemies With the sea. 55 And brought them within the borders of his ’ sanctuary, even to his mountain, which he purchased with his right hand. 56 He cast out the heathen also before them, caused their land to be divided among them for au heritage, and made the tribes of Israel to dwell in their tents. 57 So they tempted and displeased the most high God, and kept not his testimonies ; Day i 5 . The Ifsaite*. 425 i 58 But turned their backs, and fell away like their forefathers ; starting aside like a broken bow. 59 For they grieved him with their hill-altars, and provoked him to displeasure with their images. 60 When God heard this, he was wroth, and took sore displeasure at Israel ; 61 So that he forsook the tabernacle in Silo, even the tent that he had pitched among men. 62 He delivered their power into captivity, and their beauty into the enemy’s hand. 63 He gave his people over also unto the sword, and was wroth with his inheritance. 64 The fire consumed their young men, and their maidens were not given to marriage. 65 Their priests were slain with the sword, and there were no widows to make lamentation. 66 So the Lord awaked as one out of sleep, and like a giant refreshed with wine. 67 He smote his enemies in the hinder parts, and put them to a perpetual shame. 68 He refused the tabernacle of Joseph, and chose not the tribe of Ephraim ; 69 But chose the tribe of Judah, even the hill of Sion which he loved. 70 And there he built his temple on high, and laid the foundation of it like the ground which he hath made continually. 71 He chose David also his servant, and took him away from the sheep-folds : 72 As he was following the ewes great with young ones he took him, that he might feed Jacob his people, and Israel his inheritance. 73 So he fed them with a faithful and true heart, and ruled them prudently with all his power. 426 The Ifsalter. Day 16. THE SIXTEENTH DAY. ^onxin# §rapf\ Psalm lxxix. Deus, venerunt. O GOD, the heathen are come into thine inherit- ance; thy holy temple have they defiled, and made Jerusalem an heap of stones. 2 The dead bodies of thy servants have they given to be meat unto the fowls of the air, and the flesh of thy saints unto the beasts of the land. 3 Their blood have they shed like water on every side of Jerusalem, and there was no man to bury them. 4 We are become an open shame to our enemies, a very scorn and derision unto them that are round about us. 5 Lord, how long wilt thou be angry ? shall thy jealousy burn like fire for ever ? 6 Pour out thine indignation upon the heathen that have not known thee ; and upon the kingdoms that have not called upon thy Name. 7 Por they have devoured Jacob, and laid waste his dwelling-place. 8 O remember not our old sins, hut have mercy upon us, and that soon ; for we are come to great misery. \ 9 Help us, O God of our salvation, for the glory of thy Name : O deliver ns, and be merciful unto our ; sins, for thy Name's sake. 10 Wherefore do the heathen say, Where is now their God ? 11 O let the vengeance of thy servants’ blood that is shed, be openly showed upon the heathen, in our sight. 12 O let the sorrowful sighing of the prisoners come Day i6. The If* $ alter. 427 before thee ; according to the greatness of thy power, preserve thou those that are appointed to die. 13 And for the blasphemy wherewith our neigh- bours have blasphemed thee, reward thou them, O Lord, seven-fold into their bosom. 14 So we, that are thy people, and sheep of thy pasture, shall give thee thanks for ever, and will alway be showing forth thy praise from generation to generation. Psalm Ixxx. Qui regis Israel. H EAP, O thou Shepherd of Israel, thou that lead- est Joseph like a sheep ; show thyself also, tliou that sittest upon the Cherubim. 2 Before Ephraim, Benjamin, and Manasses, stir up thy strength, and come and help us. 3 Turn us again, O God; show the light of thy countenance, and we shall be whole. 4 O Lord God of hosts, how long wilt thou be angry with thy people that prayeth ? 5 Thou feedest them with the bread of tears, and givest them plenteousness of tears to drink. 6 Thou hast made us a very strife unto our neigh- bours, and our enemies laugh us to scorn. 7 Turn us again, thou God of hosts ; show the light of thy countenance, and we shall be whole. 8 Thou hast brought a vine out of Egypt ; thou hast cast out the heathen, and planted it. 9 Thou madest room for it ; and when it had taken root, it filled the land. 10 The hills were covered with the shadow of it, and the boughs thereof were like the goodly cedar- S trees. 11 She stretched out her blanches unto the sea, and her boughs unto the river. 428 The Ifsalter. Day ie. 12 Why hast thou then broken down her hedge, that all they that go by pluck off her grapes ? 13 The wild boar out of the wood doth root it up, and the wild beasts of the field devour it. 14 Turn thee again, thou God of hosts, look down from heaven, behold, and visit this vine ; 15 And the place of the vineyard that thy right hand hath planted, and the branch that thou madest so I strong for thyself. 16 It is burnt with fire, and cut down ; and they shall perish at the rebuke of thy countenance. 17 Let thy hand be upon the man of thy right hand, and upon the son of man, whom thou madest so strong for thine own self. 18 And so will not we go hack from thee : O let us live, and we shall call upon thy Name. 19 Turn us again, O Lord God of hosts ; show the light of thy countenance, and we shall he whole. Psalm lxxxi. Exultate Deo. S IN G we merrily unto God our strength ; make a cheerful noise unto the God of Jacob. 2 Take the psalm, bring hither the tabret, the merry harp with the lute. 3 Blow up the trumpet in the new-moon, even in the time appointed, and upon our solemn feast- day. 4 Por this was made a statute for Israel, and a law of the God of Jacob. 5 This he ordained in J oseph for a testimony, when he came out of the land of Egypt, and had heard a strange language. 6 I eased his shoulder from the burden, and his hands were delivered from making the pots. 7 Thou calledst upon me in troubles, and I delivered Day 16. The '.fSalteF. 429 thee ; and heard thee what time as the storm fell upon thee. 8 I proved thee also at the waters of strife. 9 Hear, O my people ; and I will assure thee, O Israel, if thou wilt hearken unto me, 10 There shall no strange god be in thee, neither shalt thou worship any other god. 11 I am the Lord thy God, who brought thee out of the land of Egypt : open thy mouth wide, and I shall fill it. 12 But my people would not hear my voice ; and Israel would not obey me : 13 So I gave them up unto their own hearts’ lusts, and let them follow their own imaginations. 14 Oh that my people would have hearkened unto me ! for if Israel had walked in my ways, 15 I should soon have put down their enemies, and turned my hand against their adversaries. 16 The haters of the Lord should have been found liars ; hut their time should have endured for ever. 17 He should have fed them also with the finest wheat-flour; and with honey out of the stony rock should I have satisfied thee. (&bnxhx% fjntpr* Psalm lxxxii. Deus stetit. G OD standeth in the congregation of princes ; he is a Judge among gods. 2 How long will ye give wrong judgment, and accept the persons of the ungodly ? 3 Defend the poor and fatherless ; see that such as are in need and necessity have right. 430 The psalter. Day k>. 4 Deliver the outcast and poor ; save them from the hand of the ungodly. 5 They will not he learned, nor understand, hut walk on still in darkness : all the foundations of the earth are out of course. 6 I have said, Ye are gods, and ye are all the chil- dren of the Most Highest. 7 But ye shall die like men, and fall like one of the princes. 8 Arise, O God, and judge thou the earth ; for thou shalt take all heathen to thine inheritance. Psalm lxxxiii. Deus, quis similis ? H OLD not thy tongue, O God, keep not still silence : refrain not thyself, O God. 2 Por lo, thine enemies make a murmuring; and they that hate thee have lift up their head. 3 They have imagined craftily against thy people, and taken counsel against thy secret ones. 4 They have said, Come, and let us root them out, that they he no more a people, and that the name of Israel may he no more in remembrance. 5 Por they have cast their heads together with one consent, and are confederate against thee ; 6 The tabernacles of the Edomites, and the Ish- maelites ; the Moabites, and Hagarenes ; 7 Gebal, and Ammon, and Amalek; the Philis- tines, with them that dwell at Tyre. 8 Assur also is joined with them, and have holpen the children of Lot. 9 But do thou to them as unto the Midianites ; unto Sisera, and unto Jabin at the brook of Kison ; 10 Who perished at Endor, and became as the dung of the earth. 11 Make them and their princes like Oreh and Day 16. The fjtSalter. 431 Zeb ; yea, make all their princes like as Zeba and Salmana ; 12 Who say, Let us take to ourselves the houses of God in possession. 13 O my God, make them like unto a wheel, and as the stubble before the wind ; 14 Like as the tire that burneth up the wood, and as the flame that consumeth the mountains. 15 Persecute them even so with thy tempest, and make them afraid with tliy storm. 16 Make their faces ashamed, O Loud, that they may seek thy Name. 17 Let them be confounded and vexed ever more and more ; let them be put to shame, and perish. 18 And they shall know that thou, whose Name is Jehovah, art only the Most Highest over all the earth. Psalm lxxxiv. Quant dilecta ! O IXOW amiable are thy dwellings, thou Lord of hosts ! 2 My soul hath a desire and longing to enter into the courts of the Lord ; my heart and my flesh rejoice in the living God. 3 Yea, the sparrow hath found her an house, and the swallow a nest, where she may lay her young; even thy altars, O Lord of hosts, my King and my God. 4 Blessed are they that dwell in thy house ; they will be alway praising thee. 5 Blessed is the man whose strength is in thee ; in whose heart are thy ways. 6 Who going through the vale of misery use it for a well ; and the pools are filled with water. 7 They will go from strength to strength, and unto the God of gods appeareth every one of them in Sion. 432 The psalter. Day 16. 8 O Lord God of hosts, hear my prayer ; hearken, O God of Jacob. 9 Behold, O God our defender, and look upon the face of thine Anointed. 10 Bor one day in thy courts is better than a thousand. 11 I had rather be a door-keeper in the house of my God, than to dwell in the tents of ungodliness. 12 Bor the Lord God is a light and defence ; the Lord will give grace and worship ; and no good tiling shall he withhold from them that live a godly life. 13 O Lord God of hosts, blessed is the man that putteth his trust in thee. Psalm lxxxv. Benedixisti, Bomine. L OUD, thou art become gracious unto thy land; I thou hast turned away the captivity of Jacob. 2 Thou hast forgiven the offence of thy people, and covered all their sins. 3 Thou hast taken away all thy displeasure, and turned thyself from thy wrathful indignation. 4< Turn us then, O God our Saviour, and let thine anger cease from us. 5 Wilt thou be displeased at us for ever ? and wilt thou stretch out thy wrath from one generation to another ? 6 Wilt thou not turn again, and quicken us, that thy people may rejoice in thee ? 7 Show us thy mercy, O Lord, and grant us thy salvation. 8 I will hearken what the Lord God Avill say con- cerning me ; for he shall speak peace unto his people, and to his saints, that they turn not again. 9 Bor his salvation is nigh them that fear him; that glory may dwell in our land. Day 17. Till) Dfsattetf. 433 10 Mercy and truth are met together : righteous- ness and peace have kissed each other. 11 Truth shall flourish out of the earth, and righ- teousness hath looked down from heaven. 12 Yea, the Lord shall show loving-kindness ; and our land shall give her increase. 13 Righteousness shall go before him ; and he shall direct his going in the way. THE SEVENTEENTH DAY. Iltorniinj fprapL Psalm lxxxvi. Inclinct, Domine. B OW down thine ear, O Lord, and hear me ; for I am poor, and in misery. 2 Preserve thou my soul, for I am holy : my God, save thy servant that putteth his trust in thee. 3 Be merciful unto me, O Lord; for I will call daily upon thee. 4 Comfort the soul of thy servant ; for unto thee, O Lord, do I lift up my soul. 5 Por thou, Lord, art good and gracious, and of great mercy unto all them that call upon thee. 6 Give ear, Lord, unto my prayer, and ponder the voice of my humble desires. 7 In the time of my trouble I will call upon thee ; for thou hearest me. 8 Among the gods there is none like unto thee, O Lord ; there is not one that can do as thou doest. 9 All nations whom thou hast made shall come and worship thee, O Lord ; and shall glorify thy Name. 10 Por thou art great, and doest wondrous things : thou art God alone. 11 Teach me thy way, O Lord, and I will walk in 434 The If Salter. Day 17. thy truth : O knit my heart unto thee, that I may fear thy Name. 12 I will thank thee, O Lord my God, with all my heart ; and will praise thy Name for evermore. 13 For great is thy mercy toward me ; and thou hast delivered my soul from the nethermost hell. 14 O God, the proud are risen against me ; and the congregations of naughty men have sought after my soul, and have not set thee before their eyes. 15 But thou, O Lord God, art full of compassion and mercy, long-suffering, plenteous in goodness and truth. 16 O turn thee then unto me, and have mercy upon me ; give thy strength unto thy servant, and help the son of thine handmaid. 17 Show some token upon me for good ; that they who hate me may see it, and he ashamed, because thou, , Loud, hast liolpen me, and comforted me. Psalm lxxxvii. Fundament a ejus. H ER foundations are upon the holy hills : the Lord lovetli the gates of Sion more than all the dwellings of Jacob. 2 Very excellent things are spoken of thee, thou city of God. 3 I will think upon Rahab and Babylon, with them that know me. 4 Behold ye the Philistines also, and they of Tyre, with the Morians ; lo, there was he born. 5 .And of Sion it shall be reported that he was horn in her ; and the Most High shall stablish her. 6 The Lord shall rehearse it, when he writeth up the people, that he was horn there. 7 The singers also and trumpeters shall he rehearse : All my fresh springs shall be in thee. Day 17. The psalter. 435 Psalm Ixxxviii. Domine, Deus. LOUD God of my salvation, I have cried day and night before thee : O let my prayer enter into thy presence, incline thine ear unto my calling ; 2 Por my soul is full of trouble, and my life draw- eth nigh unto hell. 3 I am counted as one of them that go down into the pit, and I have been even as a man that hath no strength. 4 Free among the dead, like unto them that are wounded, and lie in the grave, who are out of remem- brance, and are cut away from tliy hand. 5 Thou hast laid me in the lowest pit, in a place of darkness, and in the deep. 6 Thine indignation lieth hard upon me, and thou hast vexed me with all thy storms. 7 Thou hast put away mine acquaintance far from me, and made me to be abhorred of them. 8 I am so fast in prison that I cannot get forth. 9 My sight faileth for very trouble ; Lord, I have called daily upon tliee, I have stretched forth my hands unto thee. 10 Dost thou show wonders among the dead ? or shall the dead rise up again, and praise thee ? 11 Shall thy loving-kindness be showed in the grave ? or thy faithfulness in destruction ? 12 Shall thy wondrous works be known in the dark ? and thy righteousness in the land where all things are forgotten ? 13 IJnto thee have I cried, O Lord ; and early shall my prayer come before thee. 14 Lord, why abhorrest thou my soul, and hidest thou thy face from me ? 15 1 am in misery, and like unto h i m that is at the 436 The psalter. Day 17. point to die ; even from my youth up thy terrors have I suffered with a troubled mind. 16 Thy wrathful displeasure goeth over me, and the fear of thee hath undone me. 17 They came round about me daily like water, and compassed me together on every side. 18 My lovers and friends hast tliou put away from me, and hid mine acquaintance out of my sight. $)bnxm% ffrapr* Psalm lxxxix. Misericordias Domini. M Y song shall he alway of the loving-kindness of the Lord ; with my mouth wili I ever be show- ing thy truth from one generation to another. 2 Por I have said, Mercy shall he set up for ever ; thy truth slialt thou stablish in the heavens. 3 I have made a covenant with my chosen ; I have sworn unto David my servant ; 4d Thy seed will I stablish for ever, and set up thy throne from one generation to another. 5 O Lord, the very heavens shall praise thy won- drous works ; and thy truth in the congregation of the saints. 6 Por who is he among the clouds, that shall he compared unto the Lord ? 7 And what is he among the gods, that shall he like unto the Lord ? 8 God is very greatly to he feared in the council of the saints, and to he had in reverence of all them that are round about him. 9 O Lord God of hosts, who is like unto thee? thy truth, most mighty Lord, is on every side. Day 17. The IfSaltef. , 437 10 Thou rulest the raging of the sea ; thou stillest the waves thereof when they arise. 11 Thou hast subdued Egypt, and destroyed it; thou hast scattered thine enemies abroad with thy mighty arm. 12 The heavens are thine, the earth also is thine; thou hast laid the foundation of the round world, and all that therein is. 13 Thou hast made the north and the south ; Tabor and Hermon shall rejoice in thy Name. 14 Thou hast a mighty arm ; strong is thy hand, and high is thy right hand. 15 Righteousness and equity are the habitation of thy seat; mercy and truth shall go before thy face. 16 Blessed is the people, O Lord, that can rejoice in thee ; they shall walk in the light of thy coun- tenance. 17 Their delight shall he daily in thy Name ; and in thy righteousness shall they make their boast. 18 Eor thou art the glory of their strength, and in thy loving-kindness thou shalt lift up our horns. 19 Eor the Lord is our defence ; the Holy One of Israel is our King. 20 Thou spakest sometime in visions unto thy saints, and saidst, I have laid help upon One that is mighty, I have exalted One chosen out of the people. 21 I have found David my servant ; with my holy oil have I anointed him. 22 My hand shall hold him fast, and my arm shall strengthen him. 23 The enemy shall not be able to do him violence ; the son of wickedness shall not hurt him. 24 I will smite down his foes before his face, and plague them that hate him. u 438 'Till) I'fSalteD. Day 17. 25 My truth also and my mercy shall he with him ; and in my Name shall his horn he exalted. 26 I will set his dominion also in the sea, and his right hand in the floods. 27 He shall call me, Thou art my Father, my God, and my strong salvation. 28 And I will make him my First-born, higher than the kings of the earth. 29 My mercy will I keep for him for evermore, and my covenant shall stand fast with him. 30 His seed also will I make to endure for ever, and his throne as the days of heaven. 31 But if his children forsake my law, and walk not in my judgments ; 32 If they break my statutes, and keep not my commandments ; I will visit their offences with the rod, and their sin with scourges. 33 Nevertheless, my loving-kindness will I not utterly take from him, nor suffer my truth to fail. 34 My covenant will I not break, nor alter the thing that is gone out of my lips : I have sworn once by my holiness, that I will not fail David. 35 His seed shall endure for ever, and his seat is like as the sun before me. 36 He shall stand fast for evermore as the moon, and as the faithful witness in heaven. 37 But thou hast abhorred and forsaken thine Anointed, and art displeased at him. 38 Thou hast broken the covenant of thy servant, and cast his crown to the ground. 39 Thou hast overthrown all his hedges, and broken down his strongholds. 40 All they that go by spoil him, and he is become a reproach to his neighbours. Day is. The Jfsaitetf. 439 41 Thou hast set up the right hand of his enemies, and made all his adversaries to rejoice. 42 Thou hast taken away the edge of his sword, and givest him not victory in the battle. 43 Thou hast put out his glory, and cast his throne down to the ground. 44 The days of his youth hast thou shortened, and covered him with dishonour. 45 Lord, how long wilt thou hide thyself? for ever ? and shall thy wrath burn like fire ? 46 O remember how short my time is ; wherefore hast thou made all men for nought ? 47 What man is he that liveth, and shall not see death ? and shall he deliver his soul from the hand of hell? 48 Lord, where are thy old loving-kindnesses, which thou swarest unto David in thy truth ? 49 Remember, Lord, the rebuke that thy servants have, and how I do bear in my bosom the rebukes of many people ; 50 Wherewith thine enemies have blasphemed thee, and slandered the footsteps of thine Anointed. Praised be the Lord for evermore. Amen, and Amen. THE EIGHTEENTH DAY. Psalm xc. Domine, refugium. L ORD, thou hast been our refuge, from one genera- i tion to another. 2 Before the mountains were brought forth, or ever the earth and the world were made, thou art God from everlasting, and world without end. 440 The If s alter. Day is. 3 Tliou turnest man to destruction; again thou sayest, Come again, ye children of men. 4 For a thousand years in thy sight are but as yes- terday ; seeing that is past as a watch in the night. 5 As soon as thou scatterest them they are even as a sleep ; and fade away suddenly like the grass. 6 In the morning it is green, and groweth up ; hut in the evening it is cut down, dried up, and withered. 7 For we consume away in thy displeasure, and are afraid at thy wrathful indignation. 8 Thou hast set our misdeeds before thee ; and our secret sins in the light of thy countenance. 9 For when thou art angry all our days are gone : we bring our years to an end, as it were a tale that is told. 10 The days of our age are threescore years and ten ; and though men be so strong that they come to , fourscore years, yet is their strength then hut labour and sorrow ; so soon passeth it away, and we are gone. ] 11 But who regarde tli the power of thy wrath ? for even thereafter as a man feareth, so is thy displeasure. 12 So teach us to number our days, that we may apply our hearts unto wisdom. 13 Turn thee again, 0 Lord, at the last, and he gracious unto thy servants. 14 O satisfy us with thy mercy, and that soon : so ; shall we rejoice and he glad all the days of our life. 15 Comfort us again now after the time that thou hast plagued us ; and for the years wherein we have suffered adversity. 16 Show thy servants thy work, and their children thy glory. 17 And the glorious Majesty of the Lord our God he upon us : prosper thou the work of our hands upon us ; O prosper thou our handy -work. Day 18. The psalter. 441 Psalm xci. Qui habitat. W HOSO dwelleth under the defence of the Most High, shall abide under the shadow of the Almighty. 2 I will say unto the Lord, Thou art my hope, and my stronghold ; my God, in him will I trust. 3 Por he shall deliver thee from the snare of the hunter, and from the noisome pestilence. 4 He shall defend thee under his wings, and thou shalt he safe under his feathers ; his faithfulness and truth shall he thy shield and buckler. 5 Thou shalt not he afraid for any terror by night, nor for the arrow that flieth by day ; 6 Por the pestilence that walketh in darkness, nor for the sickness that destroyeth in the noon-day. 7 A thousand shall fall beside thee, and ten thou- sand at thy right hand ; hut it shall not come nigh thee. 8 Yea, with thine eyes shalt thou behold, and see the reward of the ungodly. 9 Por thou, Lord, art my hope ; thou hast set thine house of defence very high. 10 There shall no evil happen unto thee, neither shall any plague come nigh thy dwelling. 11 Por he shall give his angels charge over thee, to keep thee in all thy ways. 12 They shall hear thee in their hands, that thou hurt not thy foot against a stone. 13 Thou shalt go upon the lion and adder : the young lion and the dragon shalt thou tread under thy feet. 14 Because he hath set his love upon me, therefore will I deliver him ; I will set him up, because he hath known my Name. 15 He shall call upon me, and I will hear him; ' 442 The ^saltev. Day 18. yea, I am with him in trouble ; I will deliver him, and bring him to honour. 16 With long life will I satisfy him, and show him my salvation. Psalm xcii. Bonum est conjiteri. I T is a good thing to give thanks unto the Lord, and to sing praises unto thv Name, O Most Highest; 2 To tell of thy loving-kindness early in the morn- ing, and of thy truth in the night-season ; 3 Upon an instrument of ten strings, and upon the lute ; upon a loud instrument, and upon the harp. 4 Por thou, Lord, hast made me glad through thy works ; and I will rejoice in giving praise for the operations of thy hands. 6 O Lord, how glorious are thy works ! thy thoughts are very deep. 6 An umvise man doth not well consider this, and a fool doth not understand it. 7 When the ungodly are green as the grass, and when all the w r orkers of wickedness do flourish, then shall they be destroyed for ever ; hut thou, Lord, art the Most Highest for evermore. 8 Por lo, thine enemies, O Lord, lo, thine enemies shall perish ; and all the workers of wickedness shall he destroyed. 9 But mine horn shall be exalted like the horn of an unicorn ; for I am anointed with fresh oil. 10 Mine eye also shall see his lust of mine enemies, and mine ear shall hear his desire of the wicked that arise up against me. 11 The righteous shall flourish like a palm-tree, and shall spread abroad like a cedar in Libanus. 12 Such as are planted in the house of the Lord, shall flourish in the courts of the house of our God. Day is. The Ipsaltev. 443 13 They also shall bring forth more fruit in their age, and shall he fat and well-liking ; 14 That they may show how true the Lord my strength is, and that there is no unrighteousness in him. Psalm xciii. Dominus regnavit. T HE Lord is King, and hath put on glorious ap- parel; the Lord hath put on his apparel, and girded himself with strength. 2 He hath made the round world so sure, that it cannot he moved. 3 Ever since the world began hath thy seat been prepared : thou art from everlasting. 4 The floods are risen, O Lord, the floods have lift up their voice ; the floods lift up their waves. 5 The waves of the sea are mighty, and rage horri- bly ; hut yet the Lord, who dwelletli on high, is mightier. 6 Thy testimonies, O Lord, are very sure : holiness becometli thine house for ever. Psalm xciv. Deus ultionum. O LOPcI) God, to whom vengeance belongetli, thou God, to whom vengeance belongeth, show thyself. 2 Arise, thou Judge of the world, and reward the proud after their deserving. 3 Lord, how long shall the ungodly, how long shall the ungodly triumph ? 4 How long shall all wicked doers speak so disdain- fully, and make such proud boasting ? 444 The psalter. Day 18. 5 They smite down thy people, O Lord, and trouble thine heritage. 6 They murder the widow and the stranger, and put the fatherless to death. 7 And yet they say, Tush, the Lord shall not see, neither shall the God of Jacob regard it. 8 Take heed, ye unwise among the people : O ye fools, when will ye understand ? 9 He that planted the ear, shall he not hear ? or he that made the eye, shall he not see ? 10 Or he that nurturetli the heathen, it is he that teacheth man knowledge ; shall not he punish ? 11 The Lord knowetli the thoughts of man, that they are but vain. 12 Blessed is the man whom thou chastenest, O Lord, and teachest him in thy law ; 13 That thou mayest give him patience in time i of adversity, until the pit be digged up for the un- godly. 14 Eor the Lord will not fail his people ; neither will he forsake his inheritance. 15 Until righteousness turn again unto judgment : all such as are true in heart shall follow it. 16 Who will rise up with me against the wicked ? or who will take my part against the evil doers ? 17 If the Lord had not helped me, it had not failed, | but my soul had been put to silence. 18 But when I said, My foot hath slipped ; thy mercy, O Lord, held me up. 19 In the multitude of the sorrows that I had in my heart, thy comforts have refreshed my soul. 20 Wilt thou have any thing to do with the stool of wickedness, which imagineth mischief as a law ? 21 They gather them together against the soul of the righteous, and condemn the innocent blood. Day io. The ffsaltev. 445 22 But the Lord is my refuge, and my God is the strength of my confidence. 23 He shall recompense them their wickedness, and destroy them in their own malice ; yea, the Lord our God shall destroy them. THE NINETEENTH DAY. Jlloruiug |)ntnc.L Psalm xev. Venite , exultenms. O COME, let us sing unto the Lord; let us heartily rejoice in the strength of our salvation. 2 Let us come before his presence with thanks- giving ; and show ourselves glad hr him: w-ith psalms. 3 Por the Lord is a great God ; and a great King; above all gods. 4s In his hand are all the confers of the earth ; and! the strength of the hills is his also. 5 The sea is his, and he made* it; and his; hands; prepared the dry land. 6 O come, let us worship and fall down,, and kneel before the Lord our Maker. 7 Por he is the Lord ©ur God ; and we are the people of his pasture, and the' sheep of his hand. 8 To-day if ye will hear' Ms voice, harden not your hearts as in the provocation,: and as in the day of temptation in the wilderness; 9 When your fathers tempted me, proved me, and saw my works. 10 Porty years long was I grieved with this general tion, and said. It is a people that do err in their hearts,., for they have not known my ways : 11 Unto whom I sware in my wrath, that they should not enter into my rest. ~ Ua 446 The ifsalter. Day 19 ; Psalm xcvi. Cantate Domino. O SIN G unto the Lord a new song ; sing unto the Lord, all the whole earth. 2 Sing unto the Lord, and praise his Name ; he telling of his salvation from day to day. 3 Declare his honour unto the heathen, and his wonders unto all people. 4 For the Lord is great, and cannot worthily be praised ; he is more to he feared than all gods. 5 As for all the gods of the heathen, they are hut idols ; but it is the Lord that made the heavens. 6 Glory and worship are before him; power and honour are in his sanctuary. 7 Ascribe unto the Lord, O ye kindreds of the people, ascribe unto the Lord worship and power. 8 Ascribe unto the Lord the honour due unto his Name; bring presents, and come into his courts. 9 O worship the Lord in the beauty of holiness ; let the whole earth stand in awe of him. 10 Tell it out among the heathen, that the Lord is King; and that it is he who hath made the round world so fast that it cannot be moved ; and how that he shall judge the people righteously. 11 Let the heavens rejoice, and let the earth be glad ; let the sea make a noise, and all that therein is. 12 Let the field be joyful, and all that is in it ; then shall all the trees of the wood rejoice before the Lord. 13 For he cometh, for he cometh to judge the earth; and with righteousness to judge the world, and the people with his truth. Psalm xcvii. Dominus regnamt. T HE Lord is King, the earth may be glad thereof ; yea, the multitude of the isles may be glad Day 19. The Ifsalter. 447 2 Clouds and darkness are round about him : right- eousness and judgment are the habitation of his seat. 3 There shall go a fire before him, and burn up his enemies on every side. 4 His lightnings gave shine unto the world : the earth saw it, and was afraid. 5 The hills melted like wax at the presence of the Lord ; at the presence of the Lord of the whole earth. 6 The heavens have declared his righteousness, and all the people have seen his glory. 7 Confounded be all they that worship carved images, and that delight in vain gods : worship him, all ye gods. 8 Sion heard of it, and rejoiced ; and the daughters of Judah were glad, because of thy judgments, O Lord. 9 Lor thou, Lord, art higher than all that are in the earth : thou art exalted far above all gods. 19 O ye that love the Lord, see that ye hate the thing which is evil : the Lord preserveth the souls of his saints ; he shall deliver them from the hand of the ungodly. 11 There is sprung up a light for the righteous, and joyful gladness for such as are true-hearted. 12 Rejoice in the Lord, ye righteous ; and give thanks for a remembrance of his holiness. Psalm xcviii. Ccmtate Domino. O SING unto the Lord a new song; for he hath done marvellous things. 2 With his own right hand, and with his holy arm, hath he gotten himself the victory. 44S The psalter. Day 19. 3 The Lord declared his salvation ; his righteous- ness hath he openly showed in the sight of the heathen. 4 ITe hath remembered his mercy and truth toward the house of Israel ; and all the ends of the world have seen the salvation of our God. 5 Show yourselves joyful unto the Lord, all ye lands ; sing, rejoice, and give thanks. 6 Praise the Loro upon the harp ; sing to the harp with a psalm of thanksgiving. 7 With trumpets also and shawms, O show your- selves joyful before the Lord, the King. 8 Let the sea make a noise, and all that therein is ; the round world, and they that dwell therein. 9 Let the floods clap their hands, and let the hills he joyful together before the Lord ; for he is come to judge the earth. 10 With righteousness shall he judge the world, and the people with equity. Psalm xcix. Dominus regnavil. T HE Lord is King, he the people never so impa- tient; he sitteth between the Cherubim, be the earth never so unquiet. 2 The Lord is great in Sion, and high above all people. 3 They shall give thanks unto thy Name, which is great, wonderful, and holy. 4 The King’s power loveth judgment; thou hast prepared equity, thou hast executed judgment and righteousness in Jacob. 5 O magnify the Lord our God, and fall down before his footstool ; for he is holy. 6 Moses and Aaron among his priests, and Samuel among such as call upon his Name : these called upon the Lord, and he heard them. day ia The psalter. 449 '7 He spake unto them out of the cloudy pillar ; for they kept his testimonies, and the law that he gave them. 8 Thou heardest them, O Lord our God; thou forgavest them, O God, and punishedst their own inventions. 9 O magnify the Lord our God, and worship him upon his holy hill ; for the Lord our God is holy. Psalm c. Jubilate Deo, O BE joyful in the Lord, all ye lands : serve the Lord with gladness, and come before his presence with a song. 2 Be ye sure that the Lord he is God ; it is he that hath made us, and not we ourselves ; we are his peo- ple, and the sheep of his pasture. 3 O go your way into his gates with thanksgiving, and into his courts with praise ; be thankful unto him, and speak good of his Name. 4 Eor the Lord is gracious, his mercy is ever- lasting; and his truth endureth from generation to generation. Psalm ci. Misericordiam et judicium. M Y song shall he of mercy and judgment ; unto thee, O Lord, will I sing. 2 O let me have understanding in the way of god- liness ! 3 When wilt thou come unto me ? I will walk in my house with a perfect heart. 4 I will take no wicked thing in hand ; I hate the sins of unfaithfulness ; there shall no such cleave unto me. 5 A froward heart shall depart from me ; I will not know a wicked person. 450 The Jfsalter., Day 20. 6 Whoso privily slandereth his neighbour, him will I destroy. 7 Whoso hath also a proud look and high stomach, I will not suffer him. 8 Mine eyes look upon such as are faithful in the land, that they may dwell with me. 9 Whoso leadetli a godly life, he shall he my servant. 10 There shall no deceitful person dwell in my house ; he that telleth lies shall not tarry in my sight. 11 I shall soon destroy all the ungodly that are in the land ; that I may root out all wicked doers from the city of the Lonn. THE TWENTIETH DAY. gltoitht# ffrapr* ; Psalm cii. Domine, exaudL H EAR my prayer, O Lord, and let my crying come unto thee. 2 Hide not thy face from me in the time of my trouble ; incline thine ear unto me when I call ; O hear me, and that right soon. • 3 Eor my days are consumed away like smoke, and my hones are burnt up as it were a firebrand. 4 My heart is smitten down, and withered like grass ; so that I forget to eat my bread. 5 Eor the voice of my groaning, my hones will scarce cleave to my flesh. 6 I am become like a pelican in the wilderness, and like an owl that is in the desert. 7 I have watched, and am even as it were a spar- row, that sitteth alone upon the house-top. 8 Mine enemies revile me all the day long; and Day 20. The 'Jfsaiter. 4si they that ate mad upon me are sworn together against me. 9 For I have eaten ashes as it were bread, and min- gled my drink with weeping ; 10 And that, because of thine indignation and wrath ; for thou hast taken me up, and cast me down. 11 My days are gone like a shadow, and I am withered like grass. 12 But thou, O Lord, slialt endure for ever, and thy remembrance throughout all generations. 13 Thou shalt arise, and have mercy upon Sion ; for it is time that thou have mercy upon her, yea, the time is come. 14 And why ? thy servants think upon her stones, and it pitieth them to see her in the dust. 15 The heathen shall fear thy Name, O Lord ; and all the kings of the earth thy Majesty ; 16 When the Lord shall build up Sion, and when his glory shall appear ; 17 When he turneth him unto the prayer of the poor destitute, and despiseth not their desire. 18 This shall be Written for those that come after, and the people which shall be born shall praise the Lord. 19 For he hath looked down from his sanctuary; out of the heaven did the Lord behold the earth ; 20 That he might hear the mourning of such as are in captivity, and deliver the children appointed unto death ; 21 That they may declare the Name of the Lord in Sion, and his worship at Jerusalem ; 22 When the people are gathered together, and the kingdoms also, to serve the Lord. 23 He brought down my strength in my journey, and shortened my days. 452 The Ifsaltm Day 20. 24 But I said, O my God, take me not away in the midst of mine age; as for thy years, they endure throughout all generations. 25 Thou, Lord, in the beginning hast laid the foun- dation of the earth, and the heavens are the Work of thy hands* 26 They shall perish, but thou shalt endure : they all shall wax old as doth a garment ; 27 And as a vesture slialt thou change them, and they shall he changed ; hut thou art the same, and thy years shall not fail. 28 The children of thy servants shall 'continue, and their seed shall stand fast in thy sight* Psalm ciii. Benedic, anima Meu. P RAISE the Lord, O my soul; and all that is within me, praise his holy Name. 2 Praise the Lord, O my soul, and forget not all his benefits : 3 Who forgivetli all thy sin, and healeth all thine infirmities ; 4 Who saveth thy life from destruction, and crown- eth thee with mercy and loving- kindness ; 5 Who satisfieth thy mouth with good things, making thee young and lusty as an eagle. 6 The Lord executeth righteousness and judgment for all them that are oppressed with wrong. 7 He showed his ways unto Moses, his works unto the children of Israel. 8 The Lord is full of compassion and mercy, long- suffering, and of great goodness. 9 He will not alway be chiding ; neither keepeth he his anger for ever. 10 He hath not dealt with us after our sins ; nor rewarded us according to our wickednesses. Day 20. Tbs Esaltev. 453 11 Eor look how high the heaven is in comparison of the earth ; so great is his mercy also toward them that fear him. 12 Look how wide also the east is from the west ; so far hath he set our sins from us. 13 Yea, like as a father pitieth his own children; even so is the Lord merciful unto them that fear him. 14 Eor he lcnoweth whereof we are made ; he rememhereth that we are hut dust. 15 The days of man are but as grass ; for he flour- isheth as a flower of the field. 16 Eor as soon as the wind goeth over it, it is gone ; and the place thereof shall know it no more. 17 But the merciful goodness of the Lord endureth for ever and ever upon them that fear him ; and his righteousness upon children’s children ; 18 Even upon such as keep his covenant, and think upon his commandments to do them. 19 The Lord hath prepared his seat in heaven, and his kingdom ruleth over all. 20 O praise the Lord, ye angels of his, ye that excel in strength ; ye that fulfil his commandment, and hearken unto the voice of his word. 21 O praise the Lord, all ye his hosts ; ye servants of his that do his pleasure. 22 O speak good of the Lord, all ye works of his, in all places of his dominion : praise thou the Lord, O my soul. Psalm civ. JBenedic, anima mea. P BAISE the Lord, O my soul : O Lord my God, thou art become exceeding glorious ; thou art clothed with majesty and honour. 454 The psalter. day 20 . 2 Thou deckest thyself with light as it were with a garment, and spreadest out the heavens like a curtain. 3 Who layeth the beams of his chambers in the waters, and maketh the clouds his chariot, and walk- etli upon the wings of the wind. 4 He maketh his angels spirits, and his ministers a flaming fire. 5 He laid the foundations of the earth, that it never should move at any time. 6 Thou coveredst it with the deep like as with a garment ; the waters stand in the hills. 7 At thy rebuke they flee; at the voice of thy thunder they are afraid. 8 They go up as high as the hills, and down to the valleys beneath ; even unto the place which thou hast appointed for them. 9 Thou hast set them their bounds, which they shall not pass, neither turn again to cover the earth. 10 He sendeth the springs into the rivers, which run among the hills. 11 All the beasts of the field drink thereof, and the wild asses quench their thirst. : 12 Beside them shall the fowls-of the air have their habitation, and sing among the branches. 13 He watereth the hills from above ; the earth is ; filled with the fruit of thy works. 14 He bringeth forth grass for the cattle, and green herb for the service of men ; 15 That he may bring food out of the earth, and wine that maketh glad the heart of man ; and oil to make bim a cheerful countenance, and bread to strengthen man’s heart. 16 The trees of the Lord also are full of sap ; even the cedars of Libanus which he hath planted ; Day 20. The If $ alter. 455 17 Wherein the birds make their nests; and the fir-trees are a dwelling for the stork. 18 The high hills are a refuge for the wild goats ; and so are the stony rocks for the conies. 19 He appointed the moon for certain seasons, and the sun knoweth his going down. 20 Thou makest darkness that it may he night ; wherein all the beasts of the forest do move. 21 The lions, roaring after their prey, do seek their meat from God. 22 The sun ariseth, and they get them away to- gether, and lay them down in their dens. 23 Man goeth forth to his work, and to his labour, until the evening. 24 O Lord, how manifold are thy works ! in wis- dom hast thou made them all ; the earth is full of thy riches. 25 So is the great and wide sea also ; wherein are things creeping innumerable, both small and great beasts. 26 There go the ships, and there is that Leviathan, whom thou hast made to take his pastime therein. 27 These wait all upon thee, that thou mayest give them meat in due season. 28 When thou givest it them, they gather it ; and when thou openest thy hand, they are filled with good. 29 When thou hidest thy face, they are troubled : when thou takest away their breath, they die, and are turned again to their dust. 30 When thou lettest thy breath go forth, they shall he made ; and thou shalt renew the face of the earth. 31 The glorious Majesty of the Lord shall endure for ever ; the Lord shall rejoice in his works. 32 The earth shall tremble at the look of him ; if he do hut touch the hills, they shall smoke. 456 The If s alter. Day 21. 33 I will sing unto the Lord as long as I live ; I will praise my God while I have my being. 34 And so shall my words please him : my joy shall he in the Lord. 35 As for sinners, they shall be consumed out of the earth, and the ungodly shall come to an end. Praise thou the Lord, O my soul. Praise the Lord. THE TWENTY-FIRST DAY. o ruing Psalm cv. Confitemini Domino. O GIVE thanks unto the Lord, and call upon his Name ; tell the people what things he hath done. 2 O let your songs be of him, and praise him ; and let your talking he of all his wondrous works. 3 Rejoice in his holy Name ; let the heart of them rejoice that seek the Lord. 4 Seek the Lord and his strength; seek his face evermore. 5 Remember the marvellous works that he hath done ; his wonders, and the judgments of his mouth ; 6 O ye seed of Abraham his servant, ye children of Jacob his chosen. 7 He is the Lord our God ; his judgments are in all the world. 8 He hath been alway mindful of his covenant and promise, that he made to a thousand generations ; 9 Even the covenant that he made with Abraham ; and the oath that he sware unto Isaac ; 10 And appointed the same unto Jacob for a law, and to Israel for an everlasting testament ; 11 Saying, Unto thee will I give the land of Ca- naan, the lot of your inheritance : Day 21. Thf) 457 12 When there were yet but a few of them, and they strangers in the land ; 13 What time as they went from one na- tion to another, from one kingdom to another people ; 11 He suifered no man to do them wrong, hut reproved even kings for their sakes ; 15 Touch not mine Anointed, and do my prophets no harm. 16 Moreover, he called for a dearth upon the land, and destroyed all the provision of bread. 17 But he had sent a man before them, even Jo- seph, who was sold to he a bond-servant ; 18 Whose feet they hurt in the stocks ; the iron entered into his soul ; 19 Until the time came that his cause was known : the word of the Lord tried him. 20 The king sent, and delivered him ; the prince of the people let him go free. 21 He made him lord also of his house, and ruler of all his substance ; 22 That he might inform his princes after his will, and teach his senators wisdom. 23 Israel also came into Egypt, and Jacob was a stranger in- the land of Ham. 24 And he increased his people exceedingly, and made them stronger than their enemies ; 25 Whose heart turned so, that they hated his people, and dealt untruly with his servants. 26 Then sent he Moses his servant, and Aaron whom he had chosen. 27 And these showed his tokens among them, and wonders in the land of Ham. 28 He sent darkness, and it was dark; and they were not obedient unto his word. 458 11 1)0 alter. Day 21. 29 He turned their waters into blood, and slew their fish. 30 Their land brought forth frogs ; yea, even in their kings’ chambers. 31 He spake the word, and there came all manner of flies, and lice in all their quarters. 32 He gave them hailstones for rain; and flames of fire in tlieir land. 33 He smote their vines also and fig-trees ; and de- stroyed the trees that were in their coasts. 34 He spake the word, and the grasshoppers came, and caterpillars innumerable, and did eat up all the grass in their land, and devoured the fruit of their ground. 35 He smote all the first-horn in their land ; even the chief of all their strength. 36 He brought them forth also with silver and gold; there was not one feeble person among their tribes. 37 Egypt was glad at their departing ; for they were afraid of them. 38 He spread out a cloud to he a covering ; and fire to give light in the night-season. 39 At their desire he brought quails ; and he filled them with the bread of heaven. 40 He opened the rock of stone, and the waters flowed out, so that rivers ran in the dry places. 41 Eor why ? he remembered his holy promise ; and Abraham his servant. 42 And he brought forth his people with joy, and his chosen with gladness ; 43 And gave them the lands of the heathen ; and they took the labours of the people in possession ; 44 That they might keep his statutes, and observe his laws. day 21. The psalter. 459 fjntpr* Psalm cvi. Conjitemini Domino. O GIVE thanks unto the Lord ; for he is gracious, and his mercy endureth for ever. 2 Who can express the nohle acts of the Lord, or show forth all his praise ? 3 Blessed are they that alway keep judgment, and do righteousness. 4 Remember me, O Lord, according to the favour that thou bearest unto thy people ; O visit me with thy salvation ; 5 That I may see the felicity of thy chosen, and rejoice in the gladness of thy people, and give thanks with thine inheritance. 6 We have sinned with our fathers; we have done amiss, and dealt wickedly. 7 Our fathers regarded not thy wonders in Egypt, neither kept they thy great goodness in remembrance ; but were disobedient at the sea, even at the Red Sea. 8 Nevertheless, he helped them for his Name’s sake, that he might make his power to he known. 9 He rebuked the Red Sea also, and it was dried up ; so he led them through the deep, as through a wilderness. 10 And he saved them from the adversary’s hand, and delivered them from the hand of the enemy. 11 As for those that troubled them, the waters overwhelmed them; there was not one of them left. 12 Then believed they his words, and sang praise unto him. 13 But within a while they forgat his works, and would not abide his counsel. 460 The psalter. Day 21. 14 But lust came upon them in the wilderness, and they tempted God in the desert. 15 And he gave them their desire, and sent lean- ness withal into their soul. 16 They angered Moses also in the tents, and Aaron the saint of the Lord. 17 So the earth opened, and swallowed up Dathan, and covered the congregation of Abiram. 18 And the fire was kindled in their company ; the flame burnt up the ungodly. 19 They made a calf in Horeb, and worshipped the molten image. 20 Thus they turned their glory into the similitude of a calf that eatetli hay. 21 And they forgat God their Saviour, who had done so great things in Egypt ; 22 Wondrous works in the land of Ham ; and fear- j ful things by the Red Sea. 23 So he said he would have destroyed them, had ] not Moses his chosen stood before him in the gap, to turn away his wrathful indignation, lest he should de- stroy them. 24 Yea, they thought scorn of that pleasant land, and gave no credence unto his word ; 25 But murmured in their tents, and hearkened not j unto the voice of the Lord. 26 Then lift he up his hand against them, to over- throw them in the wilderness ; 27 To cast out their seed among the nations, and to scatter them in the lands. 28 They joined themselves unto Baal-peor, and ate the offerings of the dead. 29 Thus they provoked him to anger with their own inventions; and the plague was great among them. I Day 21. The JfsatteV. 461 30 Then stood up Pliinees, and prayed ; and so the plague ceased. 31 And that was counted unto him for righteous- ness, among all posterities for evermore. 32 They angered him also at the waters of strife, so that he punished Moses for their sakes ; 33 Because they provoked his spirit, so that he spake unadvisedly with his lips. 34 Neither destroyed they the heathen, as the Lord commanded them ; 35 But were mingled among the heathen, and learned their works. 36 Insomuch that they worshipped their idols, which turned to their own decay; yea, they offered their sons and their daughters unto devils ; 37 And shed innocent blood, even the blood of their sons and of their daughters, whom they offered unto the idols of Canaan; and the land was defiled with blood. 38 Thus were they stained with their own works, and went a whoring with their own inventions. 39 Therefore was the wrath of the Lord kindled against his people, insomuch that he abhorred his own inheritance. 40 And he gave them over into the hand of the heathen; and they that hated them were lords over them. 41 Their enemies oppressed them, and had them in subjection. 42 Many a time did he deliver them ; hut they rebelled against him with their own inventions, and were brought down in their wickedness. 43 Nevertheless, when he saw their adversity, he heard their complaint. 44 He thought upon his covenant, and pitied them. x 462 The Hfsaiter. Day 22 , according unto tlie multitude of his mercies ; yea, he made all those that led them away captive to pity them. 45 Deliver us, O Loud our God, and gather us from among the heathen ; that we may give thanks unto thy holy Name, and make our boast of thy praise. 46 Blessed he the Lord God of Israel, from ever- lasting, and world without end ; and let all the people say, Amen. O GIVE thanks unto the Lord ; for he is gracious, and his mercy enduretli for ever. 2 Let them give thanks whom the Lord hath redeemed, and delivered from the hand of the enemy ; 3 And gathered them out of the lands, from the east, and from the west ; from the north, and from the south. 4 They went astray in the wilderness out of the way, and found no city to dwell in. 5 Hungry and thirsty, their soul fainted in them. 6 So they cried unto the Lord in their trouble, and he delivered them from their distress. 7 He led them forth by the right way, that they might go to the city where they dwelt. 8 O that men would therefore praise the Lord for his goodness ; and declare the wonders that he doeth for the children of men ! 9 Eor he satisfieth the empty soul, and filleth the hungry soul with goodness. THE TWENTY-SECOND DAY. Psalm cvii. Confitemini Domino. Day 22. The If Salt OR 463 10 Such, as sit in darkness, and in the shadow of death, being fast hound in misery and iron ; 11 Because they rebelled against the words of the Lord, and lightly regarded the counsel of the Most Highest : 12 He also brought down their heart through hea- viness : they fell down, and there was none to help them. 13 So when they cried unto the Lord in their trouble, he delivered them out of their distress. 14 Bor he brought them out of darkness, and out of the shadow of death, and brake their bonds in sunder. 15 O that men would therefore praise the Lord for his goodness ; and declare the wonders that he doeth for the children of men ! 16 For he hath broken the gates of brass, and smitten the bars of iron in sunder. 17 Foolish men are plagued for their offence, and because of their wickedness. 18 Their soul abhorred all manner of meat, and they were even hard at death’s door. 19 So when they cried unto the Lord in their trouble, he delivered them out of their distress. 20 He sent his word, and healed them ; and they were saved from their destruction. 21 O that men would therefore praise the Lord for his goodness ; and declare the wonders that he doeth for the children of men ! 22 That they would offer unto him the sacrifice of thanksgiving, and tell out his works with gladness ! 23 They that go down to the sea in ships, and occupy their business in great waters ; 24 These men see the works of the Lord, and his wonders in the deep. 464 The 'Jfsaltor. day 22 . 25 For at his word the stormy wind ariseth, which lifteth up the waves thereof. 26 They are carried up to the heaven, and down again to the deep ; tlieir soul melteth away because of the trouble. 27 They reel to and fro, and stagger like a drunken man, and are at their wits end. 28 So when they cry unto the Lord in their trouble, he delivereth them out of their distress. 29 For he maketh the storm to cease, so that the waves thereof are still. 30 Then are they glad, because they are at rest ; and so he bringetli them unto the haven where they would he. 31 O that men would therefore praise the Lord for his goodness ; and declare the wonders that he doeth for the children of men ! 32 That they would exalt him also in the congre- gation of the people, and praise him in the seat of the elders ! 33 Who turneth the floods into a wilderness, and drieth up the water-springs. 34 A fruitful land maketh he barren, for the wick- edness of them that dwell therein. 35 Again, he maketh the wilderness a standing water, and water-springs of a dry ground. 36 And there he setteth the hungry, that they may build them a city to dwell in ; 37 That they may sow their land, and plant vine- yards, to yield them fruits of increase. 38 He blesseth them, so that they multiply exceed- ingly ; and sufferetli not their cattle to decrease. 39 And again, when they are minished and brought low through oppression, through any plague or trouble; 40 Though he suffer them to he evil-entreated 465 Day 22. The ^SaltfStf. through tyrants, and let them wander out of the way in the wilderness ; 41 Yet helpeth he the poor out of misery, and maketh him households like a flock of sheep. 42 The righteous will consider this, and rejoice ; and the mouth of all wickedness shall be stopped. 43 Whoso is wise, will ponder these things ; and they shall understand the loving-kindness of the Lord. Psalm cviii. Paratum cor meum . l O GOD, my heart is ready, my heart is ready ; I will sing, and give praise with the best member that I have. 2 Awake, thou lute and harp ; I myself will awake right early. 3 I will give thanks unto thee, O Lord, among the people ; I will sing praises unto thee among the na- tions. 4 For thy mercy is greater than the heavens, and thy truth reacheth unto the clouds. 5 Set up thyself, O God, above the heavens, and thy glory above all the earth ; 6 That thy beloved may be delivered : let thy right hand save them, and hear thou me. 7 God hath spoken in his holiness ; I will rejoice therefore, and divide Sichem, and mete out the valley of Succoth. 8 Gilead is mine, and Manasses is mine ; Ephraim also is the strength of my head ; 9 Judah is my law-giver; Moab is my wash -pot; over Edom will I cast out my shoe; upon Phihstia will I triumph. ' 466 The Psalter. Day 22 . 10 Who will lead me into the strong city ? and who will bring me into Edom ? 11 Hast not thou forsaken us, O God ? and wilt not thou, O God, go forth with our hosts ? 12 0 help us against the enemy : for vain is the help of man. 13 Through God we shall do great acts ; and it is he that shall tread down our enemies. Psalm cix. Deus laudum. H OLD not thy tongue, O God of my praise ; for the mouth of the ungodly, yea, the mouth of the deceitful is opened upon me. 2 And they have spoken against me with false tongues ; they compassed me about also with words of hatred, and fought against me without a cause. 3 Eor the love that I had unto them, lo, they take now my contrary part ; hut I give myself unto prayer. 4 Thus have they rewarded me evil for good, and hatred for my goodwill. 5 Set thou an ungodly man to be ruler over him, and let Satan stand at his right hand. 6 When sentence is given upon him, let him he condemned ; and let his prayer be turned into sin. 7 Let his days he few ; and let another take his office. 8 Let his children he fatherless, and his wife a widow. 9 Let his children he vagabonds, and heg their bread ; let them seek it also out of desolate places. 10 Let the extortioner consume all that he hath ; and let the stranger spoil his labour. 11 Let there be no man to pity him, nor to have compassion upon his fatherless children. 12 Let his posterity he destroyed ; and in the next generation let his name be clean put out. Day 22. The Bsaltei*. 467 13 Let the wickedness of his fathers he had in remembrance in the sight of the Lord ; and let not the sin of his mother he done away. 1 4 Let them alway he before the Lord, that he may root out the memorial of them from off the earth; 15 And that, because his mind was not to do good ; but persecuted the poor helpless man, that he might slay him that was vexed at the heart. 16 His delight was in cursing, and it shall happen unto him ; he loved not blessing, therefore shall it be far from him. 17 He clothed himself with cursing like as with a raiment, and it shall come into his bowels like water, , and like oil into his bones. 18 Let it be unto him as the cloak that he hath upon him, and as the girdle that he is always girded withal. 19 Let it thus happen from the Lord unto mine enemies, and to those that speak evil against my soul. 20 But deal thou with me, O Lord God, according unto thy Name ; for sweet is thy mercy. 21 O deliver me, for I am helpless and poor, and my heart is wounded within me. 22 I go hence like the shadow that departeth, and am driven away as the grasshopper. 23 My knees are weak through fasting ; my flesh is dried up for want of fatness. 24 I became also a reproach unto them : they that looked upon me shaked their heads. 25 Help me, O Lord my God ; O save me accord- ing to thy mercy ; 26 And they shall know how that this is thy hand, and that thou, Lord, hast done it. 27 Though they curse, yet hless thou ; and let them 468 The Ifsaltee. Day 23. be confounded that rise up against me ; but let thy servant rejoice. 28 Let mine adversaries be clothed with shame; and let them cover themselves with their own confu- sion, as with a cloak. 29 As for me, I will give great thanks unto the Lord with my mouth, and praise him among the multitude ; 30 Lor he shall stand at the right hand of the poor, to save his soul from unrighteous judges. THE TWENTY-THIRD DAY. Ifhriiiiig fjrHpL Psalm cx. Dixit Dominus. T HE Lord said unto my Lord, Sit thou on my right hand, until I make thine enemies thy footstool. 2 The Lord shall send the rod of thy power out of Sion : be thou ruler, even in the midst among thine enemies. 3 In the day of thy power shall the people offer thee free-will offerings with an holy worship : the dew of thy birth is of the womb of the morning. 4 The Lord sware, and will not repent, Thou art a Priest for ever after the order of Melchizedech. 5 The Lord upon thy right hand shall wound even kings in the day of his wrath. 6 He shall judge among the heathen ; he shall fill the places with the dead bodies, and smite in sunder the heads over divers countries. 7 He shall drink of the brook in the way ; there- fore shall he lift up his head. Day 23. The Jfsaitfit. 469 Psalm cxi. Confitebor tibi. I WILL give thanks unto the Lord with my whole heart, secretly among the faithful, and in the con- gregation. 2 The works of the Lord are great, sought out of all them that have pleasure therein. 3 His work is worthy to he praised and had in honour, and his righteousness endureth for ever. 4 The merciful and gracious Lord hath so done his marvellous works, that they ought to he had in remem- brance. 5 He hath given meat unto them that fear him ; he shall ever he mindful of his covenant. 6 He hath showed his people the power of his works, that he may give them the heritage of the heathen. 7 The works of his hands are verity and judgment ; all his commandments are true. 8 They stand fast for ever and ever, and are done in truth and equity. 9 He sent redemption unto his people ; he hath commanded his covenant for ever ; holy and reverend is his Name. 10 The fear of the Lord is the beginning of wis- dom ; a good understanding have all they that do thereafter ; the praise of it endureth for ever. Psalm cxii. Beatus vir. B LESSED is the man that feareth the Lord ; he hath great delight in his commandments. 2 His seed shall be mighty upon earth ; the genera- tion of the faithful shall be blessed. 3 Pitches and plenteousness shall he in his house ; and his righteousness endureth for ever. x l 470 The Ifsaltee. Day 23. 4 Unto the godly there ariseth up light in the dark- ness ; he is merciful, loving, and righteous. 5 A good man is merciful, and lendeth ; and will guide his words with discretion. 6 For he shall never he moved : and the righteous shall he had in everlasting remembrance. 7 He will not be afraid of any evil tidings ; for his heart standeth fast, and believeth in the Lord. 8 His heart is stablished, and will not shrink, until he see his desire upon his enemies. 9 He hath dispersed abroad, and given to the poor, and his righteousness remaineth for ever; his horn shall be exalted with honour. 10 The ungodly shall see it, and it shall grieve him ; he shall gnash with his teeth, and consume away ; the desire of the ungodly shall perish. Psalm cxiii. Laudate , pueri. P RAISE the Lord, ye servants; O praise the Name of the Lord. 2 Blessed be the Name of the Lord from this time forth for evermore. 3 The Lord’s Name is praised from the rising up of the sun unto the going down of the same. 4 The Lord is high above all heathen, and his glory above the heavens. 5 Who is like unto the Lord our God, that hath his dwelling so high, and yet liumbleth himself to behold the things that are in heaven and earth ! 6 He taketh up the simple out of the dust, and lifteth the poor out of the mire ; 7 That he may set him with the princes, even with the princes of his people. 8 He maketh the barren woman to keep house, and to be a joyful mother of children. Day 23. The 'IfSaltB!’. 471 $bnxin% Psalm cxiv. In exitu Israel. W HEN Israel came out of Egypt, and the house of Jacob from among the strange people, 2 Judah was his sanctuary, and Israel his dominion. 3 The sea saw that, and fled; Jordan was driven back. 4 The mountains skipped like rams, and the little hills like young sheep. 5 What aileth thee, O thou sea, that thou fleddest ? and thou Jordan, that thou wast driven hack ? 6 Ye mountains, that ye skipped like rams ? and ye little hills, like young sheep ? 7 Tremble, thou earth, at the presence of the Lord ; at the presence of the God of Jacob ; 8 Who turned the hard rock into a standing water, and the flint-stone into a springing well. Psalm cxv. Non nobis, Domine. N OT unto us, O Lord, not unto us, but unto thy Name give the praise ; for thy loving mercy, and for thy truth’s sake. 2 Wherefore shall the heathen say, Where is now their God ? 3 As for our God, he is in heaven : he hath done whatsoever pleased him. 4 Their idols are silver and gold, even the work of men’s hands. 5 They have mouths, and speak not; eyes have they, and see not. 6 They have ears, and hear not ; noses have they, and smell not. 7 They have hands, and handle not ; feet have they, and walk not ; neither speak they through their throat . 472 Day 24. The psalter. 8 They that make them are like unto them ; and so are all such as put their trust in them. 9 But thou, house of Israel, trust thou in the Lord ; he is their succour and defence. 10 Ye house of Aaron, put your trust in the Lord ; he is their helper and defender. 11 Ye that fear the Lord, put your trust in the Lord ; he is their helper and defender. 12 The Lord hath been mindful of us, and he shall bless us ; even he shall bless the house of Israel, he shall bless the house of Aaron. 13 He shall bless them that fear the Lord, both small and great. 14 The Lord shall increase you more and more, you and your children. 15 Ye are the blessed of the Lord, who made heaven and earth. 16 All the whole heavens are the Lord’s ; the earth hath he given to the children of men. 17 The dead praise not thee, O Lord, neither all they that go down into silence. 18 But we will praise the Lord, from this time forth for evermore. Praise the Lord. THE TWENTY-FOURTH DAY. Ipniiitg fjjapr. Psalm cxvi. Dilexi , quoniam. I AM well pleased that the Lord hath heard the voice of my prayer ; 2 That he hath inclined his ear unto me ; therefore will I call upon him as long as I live. 3 The snares of death compassed me round about, and the pains of hell gat hold upon me. Day 24 The Ipsalter. 473 4 I shall find trouble and heaviness, and I will call upon the Name of the Lord; O Lord, I beseech thee, deliver my soul. 5 Gracious is the Lord, and righteous ; yea, our God is merciful. 6 The Lord preserveth the simple : I was in misery, and he helped me. 7 Turn again then unto thy rest, O my soul ; for the Lord hath rewarded thee. 8 And w r liy ? thou hast deliveredmy soul from death, mine eyes from tears, and my feet from falling. 9 I will walk before the Lord in the land, of the living. 10 I believed, and therefore will I speak ; but I was sore troubled : I said in my haste, All men are liars. 11 What reward shall 1 give unto the Lord for all the benefits that he hath done unto me ? 12 I will receive the cup of salvation, and call upon the Name of the Lord. 13 I will pay my vows now in the presence of all his people : right dear in the sight of the Lord is the death of his saints. 14 Behold, O Lord, how that I am thy servant ; I am thy servant, and the son of thy handmaid ; thou hast broken my bonds in sunder. 15 I will offer to thee the sacrifice of thanksgiving, and will call upon the Name of the Lord. 16 I will pay my vows unto the Lord, in the sight of all his people, in the courts of the Lord’s house ; even in the midst of thee, O Jerusalem. Praise the Lord. Psalm cxvii. Laudate Dominum. O PBAISE the Lord, all ye heathen ; praise him, all ye nations. 474 The Ifsaiter. Day 24. 2 For his merciful kindness is ever more and more towards us ; and the truth of the Lord endureth for ever. Praise the Lord. - Psalm cxviii. Conjitemini Domino. O GIVE thanks unto the Lord, for he is gracious ; because his mercy endureth for ever. 2 Let Israel now confess that he is gracious, and that his mercy endureth for ever. 3 Let the house of Aaron now confess, that his mercy endureth for ever. 4 Yea, let them now that fear the Lord confess, that his mercy endureth for ever. 5 I called upon the Lord in trouble ; and the Lord heard me at large. 6 The Lord is on my side ; I will not fear what man doetli unto me. 7 The Lord taketh my part with them that help me ; therefore shall I see my desire upon mine enemies. < 8 It is better to trust in the Lord, than to put any confidence in man. 9 It is better to trust in the Lord, than to put any confidence in princes. 10 All nations compassed me round about ; but in the Name of the Lord will I destroy them. 11 They kept me in on every side, they kept me in, < I say, on every side ; but in the Name of the Lord will I destroy them. 12 They came about me like bees, and are extinct even as the fire among the thorns ; for in the Name I of the Lord I will destroy them. 13 Thou hast thrust sore at me, that I might fall ; but the Lord was my help. 14 The Lord is my strength, and my song ; and is become my salvation. Day 24. The psalter. 475 15 The voice of joy and health is in the dwellings of the righteous ; the right hand of the Lord bringeth mighty things to pass. 16 The right hand of the Lord hath the pre- eminence; the right hand of the Lord bringeth mighty things to pass. 17 I shall not die, but live, and declare the works of the Lord. 18 The Lord hath chastened and corrected me; hut he hath not given me over unto death. 19 Open me the gates of righteousness, that I may go into them, and give thanks unto the Lord. 20 This is the gate of the Lord, the righteous shall enter into it. 21 I will thank thee ; for thou hast heard me, and art become my salvation. 22 The same stone which the builders refused, is become the head-stone in the corner. 23 This is the Lord’s doing, and it is marvellous in our eyes. 24 This is the day which the Lord hath made ; we will rejoice and be glad in it. 25 Help me now, O Lord : O Lord, send us now prosperity. 26 Blessed be he that cometh in the Name of the Lord : we have wished you good luck, ye that are of the house of the Lord. 27 God is the Lord, who hath showed us light : bind the sacrifice with cords, yea, even unto the horns of the altar. 28 Thou art my God, and I will thank thee ; thou art my God, and I will praise thee. 29 O give thanks unto the Lord ; for he is gracious, and his mercy endureth for ever. 476 The 'Jfsalter. Day 24. fjrHpL Psalm exix. Beati immaculati. B LESSED are those that are made filed in the way, and walk in the law of the Lord. 2 Blessed are they that keep his testimonies, and seek him with their whole heart. 3 Eor they who do no wickedness, walk in his ways. 4 Thou hast charged that we shall diligently keep thy commandments. 5 O that my ways were made so direct, that I might keep thy statutes ! 6 So shall I not he confounded, while I have respect unto all thy commandments. 7 I will thank thee with an unfeigned heart, when I shall have learned the judgments of thy righteous- ness. 8 I will keep thy ceremonies ; O forsake me not utterly. In quo corriget ? W HEREWITHAL shall a young man cleanse his way ? even by ruling himself after thy word. 2 With my whole heart have I sought thee ; O let me not go wrong out of thy commandments ! 3 Thy words have I hid within my heart, that I should not sin against thee. 4 Blessed art thou, O Lord ; O teach me thy statutes ! 5 With my lips have I been telling of all the judg- ments of thy mouth. 6 I have had as great delight in the way of thy tes- timonies, as in all manner of riches. 7 I will talk of thy commandments, and have respect unto thy ways. Day 24. The JfSattCD 477 8 My delight shall be in thy statutes, and I will not forget thy word. Hetribue servo tuo. O DO well unto thy servant ; that I may live, and keep thy word. 2 Open thou mine eyes ; that I may see the won- drous things of thy law. 3 I am a stranger upon earth; O hide not thy commandments from me ! 4 My soul breaketh out for the very fervent desire that it hath alway unto thy judgments. 5 Thou hast rebuked the proud; and cursed are they that do err from thy commandments. 6 O turn from me shame and rebuke ; for I have kept thy testimonies. 7 Princes also did sit and speak against me; but thy servant is occupied in thy statutes. 8 Por thy testimonies are my delight, and my counsellors. Adlicesit pavimento. M Y soul cleaveth to the dust; O quicken thou me, according to thy word. 2 I have acknowledged my ways, and thou heard- est me : O teach me thy statutes ! 3 Make me to understand the way of thy com- mandments ; and so shall I talk of thy wondrous works. 4 My soul meltetli away for very heaviness ; com- fort thou me according unto thy word. 5 Take from me the way of lying, and cause thou me to make much of thy law. 6 I have chosen the way of truth, and thy judg- ments have I laid before me. 478 The psalter. Day 25. 7 I have stuck unto thy testimonies ; O Lord, confound me not ! 8 I will run the way of thy commandments, when thou hast set my heart at liberty. THE TWENTY-FIFTH DAY. Hunting flranec Legem pone. T EACH me, O Lord, the way of thy statutes, and I shall keep it unto the end. 2 Give me understanding, and I shall keep thy law ; yea, I shall keep it with my whole heart. 3 Make me to go in the path of thy command- ments ; for therein is my desire. 4 Incline mine heart unto thy testimonies, and not to covetousness. 5 O turn away mine eyes, lest they behold vanity ; and quicken thou me in thy way. 6 O stablish thy word in thy servant, that I may ' fear thee. 7 Take away the rebuke that I am afraid of; for thy judgments are good. 8 Behold, my delight is in thy commandments ; O quicken me in thy righteousness. Et veniat super me. L E T thy loving mercy come also unto me, O Lord, J even thy salvation, according unto thy word. 2 So shall I make answer unto my blasphemers ; for my trust is in thy word. 3 O take not the word of thy truth utterly out of my mouth ; for my hope is in thy judgments. 4 So shall I alway keep thy law ; yea, for ever and ever. Day 25 . The If sailer. 479 5 And I will walk at liberty ; for I seek thy com- mandments. 6 I will speak of thy testimonies also, even before kings, and will not be ashamed. 7 Arid my delight shall be in thy commandments, which I have loved. 8 My hands also will I lift np unto thy command- ments, which I have loved ; and my study shall be in thy statutes. Memor esto semi tui. 0 THINK upon thy servant, as concerning thy word, wherein thou hast caused me to put my trust. 2 The same is my comfort in my trouble ; for thy word hath quickened me. 3 The proud have had me exceedingly in derision ; yet have I not shrinked from thy law. 4 Tor I remembered thine everlasting judgments, O Lord, and received comfort. 5 I am horribly afraid, for the ungodly that forsake thy law. 6 Thy statutes have been my songs, in the house of my pilgrimage. 7 I have thought upon thy Name, O Loed, in the night-season, and have kept thy law. 8 This I had, because I kept thy commandments. Portio mea, Domine. rpHOTJ art my portion, O Loed ; I have promised X to keep thy law. 2 I made my humble petition in thy presence with my whole heart; O be merciful unto me, according to thy word. 3 I called mine own ways to remembrance, and turned my feet unto thy testimonies. 480 The psalter. day 25. 4 I made haste, and prolonged not the time, to keep thy commandments. 5 The congregations of the ungodly have robbed me ; but I have not forgotten thy law. 6 At midnight I will rise to give thanks unto thee, because of thy righteous judgments. 7 I am a companion of all them that fear thee, and keep thy commandments. 8 The earth, O Lord, is full of thy mercy: O teach me thy statutes ! Bonitatem fecisti. O LOItD, thou hast dealt graciously with thy ser- vant, according unto thy word. 2 O learn me true understanding and knowledge ; for I have believed thy commandments. 3 Before I was troubled, I went wrong ; but now have I kept thy word. 4 Thou art good and gracious; O teach me thy statutes ! 5 The proud have imagined a lie against me ; but I will keep thy commandments with my whole heart. 6 Their heart is as fat as brawn; but my delight hath been in thy law. 7 It is good for me that I have been in trouble ; that I may learn thy statutes. 8 The law of thy mouth is dearer unto me than thousands of gold and silver. Manus tuce fecerunt me. T HY hands have made me and fashioned me : O give me understanding, that I may learn thy commandments . Day 25. The 'ij’s alter. 481 2 They that fear thee will he glad when they see me ; because I have put my trust in thy word. 3 I know, O Lord, that thy judgments are right, and that thou of very faithfulness hast caused me to be troubled. 4 O let thy merciful kindness he my comfort, according to thy word unto thy servant. 5 O let thy loving mercies come unto me, that I may live ; for thy law is my delight. 6 Let the proud be confounded, for they go wick- edly about to destroy me ; but I will be occupied in thy commandments. 7 Let such as fear thee, and have known thy testi- monies, be turned unto me. 8 O let my heart be sound in thy statutes, that I be not ashamed. Defecit anima me a. M Y soul hath longed for thy salvation, and I have a good hope because of thy word. 2 Mine eyes long sore for thy word; saying, O when wilt thou comfort me ? 3 For I am become like a bottle in the smoke ; yet do I not forget thy statutes. 4 How many are the days of thy servant ? when wilt thou be avenged of them that persecute me ? 5 The proud have digged pits for me, which are not after thy law. 6 All thy commandments are true : they persecute me falsely ; O be thou my help. 7 They had almost made an end of me upon earth ; but I forsook not thy commandments. 8 O quicken me after thy loving-kindness ; and so shall I keep the testimonies of thy mouth. 482 The psalter. Day 25. In ceternum, Domine. 0 LORD, thy word enduretli for ever in heaven. 2 Thy truth also remaineth from one genera- tion to another ; thou hast laid the foundation of the earth, and it abideth. 3 They continue this day according to thine or- dinance ; for all things serve thee. 4 If my delight had not been in thy law, I should have perished in my trouble. 5 I will never forget thy commandments ; for with them thou hast quickened me. 6 I am thine : O save me, for I have sought thy commandments . 7 The ungodly laid wait for me, to destroy me ; hut I will consider thy testimonies. 8 I see that all things come to an end ; hut thy commandment is exceeding broad. Quomodo dilexi ! . L ORD, what love have I unto thy law ! all the i day long is my study in it. 2 Thou, through thy commandments, hast made me wiser than mine enemies ; for they are ever with me. 3 I have more understanding than my teachers ; j for thy testimonies are my study. 4 I am wiser than the aged ; because I keep thy commandments . 5 I have refrained my feet from every evil way, that I may keep thy word. 6 I have not shrunk from thy judgments ; for thou teachest me. 7 O how sweet are thy words unto my throat ; yea, sweeter than honey unto my mouth ! 8 Through thy commandments I get understand- ing : therefore I hate all evil ways. Day 26. The Hj’SalteT. 483 THE TWENTY-SIXTH DAY. i|rkgjer* Lucerna pcdibus meis. T HY word is a lantern unto my feet,, and a light unto my paths. 2 I have sworn, and am steadfastly purposed, to keep thy righteous judgments. 3 I am troubled above measure : quicken me, O Lord, according to thy word. 4 Let the free-will offerings of my mouth please thee, O Lord ; and teach me thy judgments. 5 My soul is alway in my hand ; yet do I not forget thy law. 6 The ungodly have laid a snare for me ; but yet I swerved not from thy commandments. 7 Thy testimonies have I claimed as mine heritage for ever ; and why ? they are the very joy of my heart. 8 I have applied my heart to fulfil thy statutes alway, even unto the end. Iniquos odio habui. I HATE them that imagine evil things ; but thy law do I love. 2 Thou art my defence and shield ; and my trust is in thy word. 3 Away from me, ye wicked ; I will keep the com- mandments of my God. 4 O stablish me according to thy word, that I may live ; and let me not be disappointed of my hope. 5 Hold thou me up, and I shall be safe ; yea, my delight shall be ever in thy statutes. 6 Thou hast trodden down all them that depart from thy statutes ; for they imagine but deceit. 484 The 3fs alter. day ae. 7 Thou puttest away all the ungodly of the earth like dross ; therefore I love thy testimonies. 8 My flesh trembleth for fear of thee; and I am afraid of thy judgments. Feci judicium. I DEAL with the thing that is lawful and right ; O give me not over unto mine oppressors ! 2 Make thou thy servant to delight in that which is good, that the proud do me no wrong. 3 Mine eyes are wasted away with looking for thy health, and for the word of thy righteousness. 4 O deal with thy servant according unto thy loving mercy, and teach me thy statutes. 5 I am thy servant; O grant me understanding, that I may know thy testimonies. 6 It is time for thee, Loud, to lay to thine hand ; for they have destroyed thy law. ! 7 For I love thy commandments above gold and precious stones. 8 Therefore hold I straight all thy commandments; and all false ways I utterly abhor. Mirabilia. T HY testimonies are wonderful ; therefore doth my soul keep them. 2 When thy word goeth forth, it giveth light and understanding unto the simple. 3 I opened my mouth, and drew in my breath; for my delight was in thy commandments. 4 O look thou upon me, and be merciful unto me, as thou usest to do unto those that love thy Name. 5 Order my steps in thy word; and so shall no wickedness have dominion over me. 6 O deliver me from the wrongful dealings of men ; and so shall I keep thy commandments. 6 Day 26. The psalter. 485 7 Show the light of thy countenance upon thy servant, and teach me thy statutes. 8 Mine eyes gush out with water, because men keep not thy law. Justus es, Domine . T> IGrHTEOUS art thou, O Lord ; and true is thy JX judgment. 2 The testimonies that thou hast commanded are exceeding righteous and true. 3 My zeal hath even consumed me ; because mine enemies have forgotten thy words. 4 Thy word is tried to the uttermost, and thy ser- vant loveth it. 5 I am small and of no reputation ; yet do I not forget thy commandments. 6 Thy righteousness is an everlasting righteous- ness, and thy law is the truth. 7 Trouble and heaviness have taken hold upon me ; yet is my delight in thy commandments. 8 The righteousness of thy testimonies is everlast- ing : O grant me understanding, and I shall live. $ibnxhx% Ifrapr. Clamavi in toto corde meo. I CALL with my whole heart ; hear me, O Lord ; I will keep thy statutes. 2 Yea, even unto thee do I call; help me, and I shall keep thy testimonies. 3 Early in the morning do I cry unto thee ; for in thy word is my trust. 4 Mine eyes prevent the night watches ; that I might be occupied in thy words. Y 486 The psalter. Day 26. 5 Hear my voice, O Lord, according unto thy loving-kindness ; quicken me, according as thou art wont. 6 They draw nigh that of malice persecute me, and are far from thy law. 7 Be thou nigh at hand, O Loud ; for all thy com- mandments are true. 8 As concerning thy testimonies, I have known long since, that thou hast grounded them for ever. Vide humilitatem. 0 CONS IDEE, mine adversity, and deliver me, for I do not forget thy law. 2 Avenge thou my cause, and deliver me ; quicken me according to thy word. 3 Health is far from the ungodly ; for they regard not thy statutes. 4 Great is thy mercy, O Loud ; quicken me, as thou art wont. 5 Many there are that trouble me, and persecute me ; yet do I not swerve from thy testimonies. 6 It grieveth me when I see the transgressors ; be- cause they keep not thy law. 7 Consider, O Loud, how I love thy command- ments ; 0 quicken me, according to thy loving-kind- ness. 8 Thy word is true from everlasting ; all the judg- ments of thy righteousness endure for evermore. \ Vrincipes persecute sunt. P RINCES have persecuted me without a cause; hut my heart standeth in awe of thy word. 2 I am as glad of thy word, as one that findetlx great spoils. Day 26. The Jfsalter. 487 3 As for lies, I liate and ahlior them ; but thy law do I love. 4 Seven times a day do I praise thee ; because of thy righteous judgments. 5 Great is the peace that they have who love thy law ; and they are not offended at it. 6 Loud, I have looked for thy saving health, and done after thy commandments. 7 My soul hath kept thy testimonies, and loved them exceedingly. 8 I have kept thy commandments and testimonies; for all my ways are before thee. Appropinquet deprecatio. L E T my complaint come before thee, O Lord ; I give me understanding according to thy word. 2 Let my supplication come before thee ; deliver me according to thy word. 3 My lips shall speak of thy praise, when thou hast taught me thy statutes. 4 Yea, my tongue shall sing of thy word; for all thy commandments are righteous. 5 Let thine hand help me ; for I have chosen thy commandments . 6 I have longed for thy saving health, 0 Lord ; and in thy law is my delight. 7 O let my soul live, and it shall praise thee ; and thy judgments shall help me. 8 I have gone astray like a sheep that is lost ; O seek thy servant, for I do not forget thy command- ments. 488 The Ifsalter. Day 27. THE TWENTY-SEVENTH DAY. flttfriun;# Psalm cxx. Ad Dominum. W HEN I was in trouble, I called upon the Lord, and he heard me. 2 Deliver my soul, O Lord, from lying lips, and from a deceitful tongue. 3 What reward shall he given or done unto thee, thou false tongue ? even mighty and sharp arrows, with hot burning coals. 4 Woe is me, that I am constrained to dwell with Mesech, and to have my habitation among the tents of Kedar ! 5 My soul hath long dwelt among them that are enemies unto peace. 6 I labour for peace ; but when I speak unto them thereof, they make them ready to battle. Psalm cxxi. Levavi oculos. I WILL lift up mine eyes unto the hills, from ; whence cometh my help. 2 My help cometh even from the Lord, who hath j made heaven and earth. 3 He will not suffer thy foot to be moved ; and he that keepeth thee will not sleep. 4 Behold, he that keepeth Israel shall neither slumber nor sleep. 5 The Lord himself is thy keeper ; the Lord is thy defence upon thy right hand ; 6 So that the sun shall not burn thee by day, neither the moon by night. 7 The Lord shall preserve thee from all evil ; yea, it is even he that shall keep thy soul. Day 27. The psalter. 489 8 The Lord shall preserve thy going out, and thy coming in, from this time forth for evermore. I "WAS glad when they said unto me. We will go into the house of the Lord. 2 Our feet shall stand in thy gates, O J erusalem. 3 Jerusalem is built as a city that is at unity in itself. 4 Lor thither the tribes go up, even the tribes of the Lord, to testify unto Israel, to give thanks unto the Name of the Lord. 5 Lor there is the seat of judgment, even the seat of the house of David. 6 O pray for the peace of Jerusalem; they shall prosper that love thee. 7 Peace he within thy walls, and plenteousness within thy palaces. 8 Lor my brethren and companions’ sakes, I will wish thee prosperity. 9 Yea, because of the house of the Lord our God, I will seek to do thee good. Psalm cxxiii. Ad te levavi oculos meos. NTO thee lift I up mine eyes, O Thou that 2 Behold, even as the eyes of servants look unto the hand of their masters, and as the eyes of a maiden unto the hand of her mistress, even so our eyes wait upon the Lord our God, until he have mercy upon us. 3 Have mercy upon us, O Lord, have mercy upon us ; for we are utterly despised. 4 Our soul is filled with the scornful reproof of the wealthy, and with the despitefulness of the proud. Psalm cxxii. Lcetatus sum. dwellest in the heavens. | 490 The psalter. Day 27. Psalm cxxiv. Nisi quia Dominus. I P the Lord himself had not been on our side, now may Israel say; if the Lord himself liacl not been on our side, when men rose up against us ; 2 They had swallowed us up quick; when they were so wrathfully displeased at us. 3 Yea, the waters had drowned us, and the stream had gone over our soul. 4 The deep waters of the proud had gone even over our soul. 5 But praised he the Lord, who hath not given us over for a prey unto their teeth. 6 Our soul is escaped even as a bird out of the snare of the fowler ; the snare is broken, and we are delivered. 7 Our help standeth in the Name of the Lord, who hath made heaven and earth. Psalm cxxv. Qui confidant. T HEY that put their trust in the Lord shall be even as the Mount Sion, which may not he removed, but standeth fast for ever. 2 The hills stand about Jerusalem; even so stand- eth the Lord round about his people, from this time ; forth for evermore. 3 Por the rod of the ungodly cometli not into the lot of the righteous ; lest the righteous put their hand unto wickedness. 4 Do well, O Lord, unto those that are good and true of heart. 5 As for such as turn back unto their own wicked- ness, the Lord shall lead them forth with the evil doers ; but peace shall he upon Israel. j Day 27. The Ifsalter. 491 $fmxxng ffrapr* Psalm cxxvi. In convertendo. W HEN the Lord turned again the captivity of Sion, then were we like unto them that dream. 2 Then was our mouth filled with laughter, and our tongue with joy. 3 Then said they among the heathen, The Lord hath done great things for them. 4 Yea, the Lord hath done great things for us already ; whereof we rejoice. 5 Turn our captivity, O Lord, as the rivers in the south. 6 They that sow in tears shall reap in joy. 7 He that now goetli on his way weeping, and beareth forth good seed, shall doubtless come again with joy, and bring his sheaves with him. Psalm cxxvii. Nisi Nominus. E XCEPT the Lord build the house, their labour is hut lost that build it. 2 Except the Lord keep the city, the watchman waketh but in vain. 3 It is but lost labour that ye haste to rise up early, and so late take rest, and eat the bread of care- fulness ; for so lie givetli his beloved sleep. 4 Lo, children, and the fruit of the womb, are an heritage and gift that cometh of the Lord. 5 Like as the arrows in the hand of the giant, even so are the young children. 6 Happy is the man that hath his quiver full of them ; they shall not be ashamed when they speak with their enemies in the gate. 492 The psalter. day 27. Psalm, cxxviii. Beati omnes. B LESSED are all they that fear the Lord, and walk in his ways. 2 Eor thou slialt eat the labour of thine hands : O well is thee, and happy shalt thou he ! 3 Thy wife shall be as the fruitful vine upon the walls of thine house. 4 Thy children like the olive-branches round about thy table. 5 Lo, thus shall the man he blessed that feareth the Lord. 6 The Lord from out of Sion shall so bless thee, that thou shalt see Jerusalem in prosperity all thy life long. 7 Yea, that thou shalt see thy children’s children, and peace upon Israel. Psalm cxxix. Scepe expugnaverunt. M ANY a time have they fought against me from < my youth up, may Israel now say : 2 Yea, many a time have they vexed me from my youth up ; hut they have not prevailed against me. 3 The plowers plowed upon my hack, and made long furrows. 4 But the righteous Lord hath hewn the snares of | the ungodly in pieces. 5 Let them he confounded and turned backward, as many as have evil will at Sion. 6 Let them be even as the grass growing upon the house-tops, which withereth afore it be plucked up ; 7 Whereof the mower filleth not his hand, neither he that bindeth up the sheaves his bosom. 8 So that they who go by say not so much as, The Lord prosper you ; we wish you good luck in the Name of the Lord. Day 28. The if s alter. 493 Psalm cxxx. De profundis. O UT of the deep have I called unto thee, O Lord ; Lord, hear my voice. 2 O let thine ears consider well the voice of my complaint. 3 If thou, Lord, wilt be extreme to mark what is done amiss, O Lord, who may abide it ? 4 Por there is mercy with thee; therefore shalt thou he feared. 5 I look for the Lord ; my soul doth wait for him ; in his word is my trust. 6 My soul fleetli unto the Lord before the morn- ing watch ; I say, before the morning watch. 7 O Israel, trust in the Lord ; for with the Lord there is mercy, and with him is plenteous redemption. 8 And he shall redeem Israel from all his sins. Psalm cxxxi. Domine , non est. L OUD, I am not high-minded; I have no proud i looks. 2 I do not exercise myself in great matters which are too high for me. 3 But I refrain my soul, and keep it low, like as a child that is weaned from his mother : yea, my soul is even as a weaned child. 4 0 Israel, trust in the Lord from this time forth for evermore. THE TWENTY-EIGHTH DAY. Psalm cxxxii. Memento, Domine . L OUD, remember David, and all his trouble : i 2 How he sware unto the Lord, and vowed a vow unto the Almighty God of Jacob ; 494 The 'If s alter. Day 2a 3 I will not come within the tabernacle of mine house, nor climb np into my bed. ; 4 I will not suffer mine eyes to sleep, nor mine eyelids to slumber ; neither the temples of my bead, to take any rest ; 5 Until I find out a place for the temple of the Lord ; an habitation for the mighty God of Jacob. 6 Lo, we heard of the same at Ephrata, and found it in the wood. 7 We will go into his tabernacle, and fall low on our knees before his footstool. 8 Arise, O Lord, into thy resting-place; thou, and the ark of thy strength. 9 Let thy priests he clothed with righteousness; and let thy saints sing with joyfulness. 10 Eor thy servant David’s sake, turn not away . the presence of thine Anointed. 11 The Lord hath made a faithful oath unto David, and he shall not shrink from it ; 12 Of the fruit of thy body shall I set upon thy seat. 13 If thy children will keep my covenant, and my testimonies that I shall learn them; their children also shall sit upon thy seat for evermore. 14 Eor the Lord hath chosen Sion to be an hahi- ; tation for himself ; he hath longed for her. 15 This shall he my rest for ever : here will I dwell, for I have a delight therein. 16 I will bless her victuals with increase, and will satisfy her poor with bread. 17 I will deck her priests With health, and her saints shall rejoice and sing. 18 There shall I make the horn of David to flourish! I have ordained a lantern for mine Anointed. Day 28. Tbl) 'Jfsalter. 495 19 As for his enemies, I shall clothe them with shame ; but upon himself shall his crown flourish. Psalm cxxxiii. j Ecce, qaam bonrnn ! B EHOLD, how good and joyful a thing it is, brethren, to dwell together in unity ! 2 It is like the precious ointment upon the head, that ran down unto the heard, even unto Aaron’s beard, and went down to the skirts of his clothing. 3 Like as the dew of Hermon, which fell upon the hill of Sion. 4 Eor there the Lord promised his blessing, and life for evermore. Psalm cxxxiv. Lcce nunc. B EHOLD now, praise the Lord, all ye servants of the Lord ; 2 Ye that by night stand in the house of the Lord, even in the courts of the house of our God. 3 Lift up your hands in the sanctuary, and praise the Lord. 4 The Lord, that made heaven and earth, give thee blessing out of Sion. Psalm cxxxv. Laudato Nomen. 0 PRAISE the Lord, laud ye the Name of the Lord ; praise it, O ye servants of the Lord ; 2 Ye that stand in the house of the Lord, in the courts of the house of our God. 3 O praise the Lord, for the Lord is gracious ; O sing praises unto his Namej for it is lovely. 4 Eor why ? the Lord hath chosen Jacob unto himself, and Israel for his own possession. 5 Eor I know that the Lord is great, and that our Lord is above all gods. 496 The fpsatte*. Day 28 . 6 Whatsoever the Lord pleased, that did he in heaven, and in earth ; and in the sea, and in all deep places. 7 He bringeth forth the clouds from the ends of the world, and sendetli forth lightnings with the rain, bringing the winds out of his treasures. 8 He smote the first-born of Egypt, both of man and beast. 9 He hath sent tokens and wonders into the midst of thee, O thou land of Egypt; upon Pharaoh, and all his servants. 10 He smote divers nations, and slew mighty kings ; 11 Sehon, king of the Amorites ; and Og, the king of Basan ; and all the kingdoms of Canaan ; 12 And gave their land to be an heritage, even an heritage unto Israel his people. 13 Thy Name, O Lord, endureth for ever; so doth thy memorial, O Lord, from one generation to another. 14 Eor the Lord will avenge his people, and be gracious unto his servants. 15 As for the images of the heathen, they are but silver and gold ; the work of men’s hands. 16 They have mouths, and speak not; eyes have they, but they see not. 17 They have ears, and yet they hear not; neither is there any breath in their mouths. 18 They that make them are like unto them ; and so are all they that put their trust in them. 19 Praise the Lord, ye house of Israel ; praise the Lord, ye house of Aaron. 20 Praise the Lord, ye house of Levi ; ye that fear the Lord, praise the Lord. 21 Praised be the Lord out of Sion, who dwelleth at Jerusalem. Day 28. The psalter. 497 itail 10 Psalm cxxxvi. Conjitemini Domino. O GIVE thanks nnto the Lord, for he is gracious : and his mercy endureth for ever. 2 O give thanks unto the God of all gods : for his mercy endureth for ever. 3 O thank the Lord of all lords : for his mercy endureth for ever. 4 Who only doeth great wonders : for his mercy endureth for ever. 5 Who by his excellent wisdom made the heavens : for his mercy endureth for ever. 6 Who laid out the earth above the waters : for his mercy endureth for ever. 7 Who hath made great lights : for his mercy endureth for ever : 8 The sun to rule the day : for his mercy endureth for ever : 9 The moon and the stars to govern the night : for his mercy endureth for ever. 10 Who smote Egypt, with their first-horn : for his mercy endureth for ever : 11 And brought out Israel from among them : for his mercy endureth for ever : 12 With a mighty hand and stretched-out arm : for his mercy endureth for ever. 13 Who divided the Led Sea in two parts : for his mercy endureth for ever : 14 And made Israel to go through the midst of it : for his mercy endureth lor ever. 15 But as for Pharaoh and his host, he overthrew them in the Bed Sea : for his mercy endureth for ever. 16 Who led his people through the wilderness : for his mercy endureth for ever. 408 The Ilf* 8 alter. Day 28. 17 Who smote great kings : for his mercy endureth for ever : 18 Yea, and slew mighty kings : for his mercy endureth for ever : 19 Sehon, king of the Amorites : for his mercy endureth for ever : 20 And Og, the king of Basan : for his mercy endureth for ever : 21 And gave away their land for an heritage : for his mercy endureth for ever : 22 Even for an heritage unto Israel, his servant : for his mercy endureth for ever. 23 Who remembered us when we were in trouble : for his mercy endureth for ever. 24 And hath delivered us from our enemies : for his mercy endureth for ever. 25 Who giveth food to all flesh : for his mercy endureth for ever. 26 O give thanks unto the God of heaven : for his mercy endureth for ever. 27 O give thanks unto the Lord of lords : for his mercy endureth for ever. Psalm cxxxvii. Super jlumina. B Y the waters of Babylon we sat down and wept, when we remembered thee, O Sion. 2 As for our harps, we hanged them up upon the trees that are therein. 3 Eor they that led us away captive, required of us then a song, and melody in our heaviness : Sing us one of the songs of Sion. 4 How shall we sing the Lord’s song in a strange land ? 5 If I forget thee, 0 Jerusalem, let my right hand forget her cunning. 6 If I do not remember thee, let my tongue cleave to Day 28. The Psalter. 499 the roof of my mouth 5 yea, if I prefer not J erusalem in my mirth* 7 Remember the children of Edom, O Loud, in the day of J erusalem ; how they said, Down with it, down with it, even to the ground* 8 O daughter of Babylon, wasted with misery; yea, happy shall he he that rewardeth thee as thou hast served us. 9 Blessed shall he he that taketli thy children, and thro we th them against the stones* Psalm cxxxviii. Conjitebor tibi. I WILL give thanks unto thee, O Lord, with my whole heart; even before the gods will I sing praise unto thee* 2 I will worship toward thy holy temple, and praise thy Name, because of thy loving-kindness and truth ; for thou hast magnified thy Name, and thy Word, above all things. 3 When I called upon thee, thou heardest me ; and enduedst mv soul with much strength. *j o 4 All the kings of the earth shall praise thee, O Loud ; for they have heard the words of thy mouth. 5 Yea, they shall sing in the ways of the Lord, that great is the glory of the Lord. 6 Eor though the Lord be high, yet hath he respect unto the lowly ; as for the proud, he beholdeth them afar off. 7 Though I walk in the midst of trouble, yet shalt thou refresh me ; thou shalt stretch forth thy hand upon the furiousness of mine enemies, and thy right hand shall save me. 8 The Lord shall make good his loving-kindness toward me ; yea, thy mercy, O Lord, endureth for ever ; despise not then the works of thine own hands, t 500 The psalter. Day 29. THE TWENTY-NINTH DAY. Psalm cxxxix. Domine, probasti. O LOKD, thou hast searched me out, and known me; thou knowest my down-sitting, and mine up- rising ; thou understandest my thoughts long before. 2 Tliou art about my path, and about my bed ; and spiest out all my ways. 3 Por lo, there is not a word in my tongue, hut thou, O Lord, knowest it altogether. 4 Thou hast fashioned me behind and before, and laid thine hand upon me. 5 Such knowledge is too wonderful and excellent for me ; I cannot attain unto it. 6 Whither shall I go then from thy Spirit ? or w r hither shall I go then from thy presence ? 7 If I climb up into heaven, thou art there ; if I go down to hell, thou art there also. 8 If I take the wings of the morning, and remain in the uttermost parts of the sea ; 9 Even there also shall thy hand lead me, and thy right hand shall hold me. 10 If I say, Peradventure the darkness shall cover me ; then shall my night be turned to day. 11 Yea, the darkness is no darkness with thee, hut the night is as clear as the day ; the darkness and light to thee are both alike. 12 Eor my reins are thine ; thou hast covered me in my mother’s womb. 13 I will give thanks unto thee, for I am fearfully and wonderfully made : marvellous are thy works, and that my soul knoweth right well. 14 My hones are not hid from thee, though I he made secretly, and fashioned beneath in the earth. day 29 . The Ifsalte?. 501 ' 15 Thine eyes did see my substance, yet being imperfect; and in thy book were all my members written ; 16 Which day by day were fashioned, when as yet there was none of them. 17 How dear are thy counsels unto me, O God ; O how great is the sum of them ! 18 If I tell them, they are more in number than the sand : when I wake up, I am present with thee. 19 Wilt thou not slay the wicked, 0 God ? Depart from me, ye blood-thirsty men. 20 Dor they speak unrighteously against thee ; and thine enemies take thy Name in vain. 21 Do not I hate them, O Lord, that hate thee ? and am not I grieved with those that rise up against thee ? 22 Yea, I hate them right sore; even as though they were mine enemies. 23 Try me, O God, and seek the ground of my heart ; prove me, and examine my thoughts. 24 Look well if there be any way of wickedness in me ; and lead me in the way everlasting. Psalm cxl. JEripe me, Domine. D ELIVER me, O Lord, from the evil man ; and preserve me from the wicked man ; 2 Who imagine mischief in their hearts, and stir up strife all the day long. 3 They have sharpened their tongues like a ser- pent ; adder’s poison is under their lips. 4 Keep me, O Lord, from the hands of the un- godly ; preserve me from the wicked men, who are purposed to overthrow my goings. 5 The proud have laid a snare for me, and spread a net abroad with cords ; yea, and set traps in my way. 502 The ^*8 alter. Day 29. 6 I said unto the Lord, Thou art my God, hear the voice of my prayers, O Lord. 7 O Lord God, thou strength of my health ; thou hast covered my head in the day of battle. 8 Let not the ungodly have his desire, O Lord ; let not his mischievous imagination prosper, lest they he too proud. 9 Let the mischief of their own lips fall upon the head of them that compass me about. 10 Let hot burning coals fall upon them ; let them be cast into the fire, and into the pit, that they never rise up again. 11 A man full of words shall not prosper upon the earth : evil shall hunt the wicked person to overthrow him. 12 Sure I am that the Lord will avenge the poor, and maintain the cause of the helpless. * 13 The righteous also shall give thanks unto thy Name ; and the just shall continue in thy sight. Psalm cxli. Domine , clamavi. L OUD, I call upon thee ; haste thee unto me, and j consider my voice, when I cry unto thee. 2 Let my prayer he set forth in thy sight as the incense; and let the lifting up of my hands be an evening sacrifice. 3 Set a w r atch, O Lord, before my mouth, and keep the door of my lips. 4 O let not mine heart he inclined to any evil thing ; let me not be occupied in ungodly works with the men that work wickedness, lest I eat of such things as please them. 5 Let the righteous rather smite me friendly, and reprove me. 6 But let not their precious balms break my Day 29. The Jfsaltcr. 503 head; yea, I will pray yet against their wicked- ness. 7 Let their judges he overthrown in stony places, that they may hear my words ; for they are sweet. 8 Our hones lie scattered before the pit, like as when one breaketli and liewetli wood upon the earth. 9 But mine eyes look unto thee, O Lord God ; in thee is my trust ; O cast not out my soul. 10 Keep me from the snare that they have laid for me, and from the traps of the wicked doers. 11 Let the ungodly fall into their own nets to- gether, and let me ever escape them. $im mi# ffntpL Psalm cxlii. Voce mea ad Dominum. I CRIED unto the Lord with my voice ; yea, even unto the Lord did I make my supplication. 2 I poured out my complaints before him, and showed him of my trouble. 3 When my spirit was in heaviness, thou knewest my path ; in the way wherein I walked, have they privily laid a snare for me. 4 I looked also upon my right hand, and saw there was no man that would know me. 5 I had no place to flee unto, and no man cared for my soul. 6 I cried unto thee, O Lord, and said, Thou art my hope, and my portion in the land of the living. 7 Consider my complaint ; for I am brought very low. 8 O deliver me from my persecutors ; for they are too strong for me. 504 The psalter. Day 29. 9 Bring my soul out of prison, that I may give thanks unto thy Name ; which thing if thou wilt grant me, then shall the righteous resort unto my company. Psalm cxliii. Domine, exaudi. H EAR my prayer, O Lord, and consider my de- sire ; hearken unto me for thy truth and right- eousness’ sake. 2 And enter not into judgment with thy servant ; for in thy sight shall no man living he justified. 3 Eor the enemy hath persecuted my soul; he hath smitten my life down to the ground ; he hath laid me in the darkness, as the men that have been long dead. 4 Therefore is my spirit vexed within me, and my heart within me is desolate. 5 Yet do I remember the time past : I muse upon all thy works ; yea, I exercise myself in the works of thy hands. 6 I stretch forth my hands unto thee; my soul j gaspeth unto thee as a thirsty land. 7 Hear me, O Lord, and that soon ; for my spirit waxeth faint : hide not thy face from me, lest I he like unto them that go down into the pit. 8 O let me hear thy loving-kindness betimes in the morning ; for in thee is my trust : show thou me the [ waythatl should walk in; for I lift up my soul unto thee. 9 Deliver me, O Lord, from mine enemies ; for I flee unto thee to hide me. 10 Teach me to do the thing that pleaseth thee ; for thou art my God : let thy loving Spirit lead me forth into the land of righteousness. 11 Quicken me, O Lord, for thy Name’s sake ; and for thy righteousness’ sake bring my soul out of trouble. 12 And of thy goodness slay mine enemies, and de- stroy all them that vex my soul ; for I am thy servant. Day 30. TlW* If 8 alter. 505 THE THIRTIETH DAY. gl'onmiDf ffrapr* Psalm cxliy. Benedictus Bominus. B LESSED be the Lord my strength, who teach- eth my hands to war, and my lingers to fight : 2 My hope and my fortress, my castle and deliver- er, my defender in whom I trust ; who subdueth my people that is under me. 3 Lord, what is man, that thou hast such respect unto him ! or the son of man, that thou so regardest him ! 4 Man is like a thing of nought ; his time passeth away like a shadow. 5 Bow thy heavens, O Lord, and come down; touch the mountains, and they shall smoke. 6 Cast forth thy lightning, and tear them ; shoot out thine arrows, and consume them. 7 Send down thine hand from above ; deliver me, and take me out of the great waters, from the hand of strange children ; 8 Whose mouth talketh of vanity, and their right hand is a right hand of wickedness. 9 I will sing a new song unto thee, O God ; and sing praises unto thee upon a ten-stringed lute. 10 Thou hast given victory unto kings, and hast delivered David thy servant from the peril of the sword. 11 Save me, and deliver me from the hand of strange children, whose mouth talketh of vanity, and their right hand is a right hand of iniquity : 12 That our sons may grow up as the young plants, and that our daughters may be as the polish- ed corners of the temple : 13 That our garners may be full and plenteous with 50C Day 30. The psalter. all manner of store ; that our sheep may briny forth thousands, and ten thousands in our streets : ° 14 That our oxen may he strong to labour; that there be no decay, no leading into captivity, and no complaining in our streets. 15 Happy are the people that are in such a case ; yea, blessed are the people who have the Lord for their God. Psalm cxlv. JExaltabo te, Deus. I WILL magnify thee, O God, my King ; and I will praise thy Name for ever and ever. 2 Every day will I give thanks unto thee ; and praise thy Name for ever and ever. 3 Great is the Lord, and marvellous worthy to he praised ; there is no end of his greatness. 4 One generation shall praise thy works unto an- : other, and declare thy power. 5 As for me, I will be talking of thy worship, thy f glory, thy praise, and wondrous works ; 6 So that men shall speak of the might of thy mar- vellous acts ; and I will also tell of thy greatness. 7 The memorial of thine abundant kindness shall he showed; and men shall sing of thy righteous- i ness. _ . 8 The Lord is gracious and merciful ; long-suffer- ing, and of great goodness. 9 The Lord is loving unto every man; and his mercy is over all his works. 10 All thy works praise thee, O Lord ; and thy saints give thanks unto thee. 11 They show the glory of thy kingdom, and talk of thy power ; 12 That thy power, thy glory, and mightiness of thy kingdom, might be known unto men. Day 30 . The 3 fsalt.ee. 507 13 Thy kingdom is an everlasting kingdom, and thy dominion enduretli throughout all ages. 14 The Lord upholdeth all such as fall, and lifteth up all those that are down. 15 The eyes of all wait upon thee, O Lord ; and thou givest them their meat in due season. 16 Thou openest thine hand, and fillest all things living with plenteousness. 17 The Lord is righteous in all his ways, and holy in all his works. 18 The Lord is nigh unto all them that call upon him ; yea, all such as call upon him faithfully. 19 He will fulfil the desire of them that fear him ; he also will hear their cry, and will help them. 20 The Lord preserveth all them that love him ; hut scattereth abroad all the ungodly. 21 My mouth shall speak the praise of the Lord ; and let all flesh give thanks unto his holy Name for ever and ever. Psalm cxlvi. Lauda, anima mea. P RAISE the Lord, O my soul : while I live, will I praise the Lord ; yea, as long as I have any being, I will sing praises unto my God. 2 O put not your trust in princes, nor in any child of man ; for there is no help in them. 3 Eor when the breath of man goeth forth, he shall turn again to his earth, and then all his thoughts perish. 4 Blessed is he that hath the God of Jacob for his help, and whose hope is in the Lord his God : 5 Who made heaven and earth, the sea, and all that therein is ; who keepeth his promise for ever ; 6 Who lielpeth them to right that suffer wrong ; who feedeth the hungry. 508 The Hfsalter. Day 30. 7 The Lord looseth men out of prison ; the Lord giveth sight to the blind. 8 The Lord helpeth them that are fallen ; the Lord careth for the righteous. 9 The Lord careth for the strangers ; he defend- eth the fatherless and widow : as for the way of the ungodly, he turnetli it upside down. 10 The Lord thy God, O Sion, shall he King for evermore, and throughout all generations. (fabnxxn# fSrupL Psalm cxlvii. Laudate Dominum. 0 PRAISE the Lord, for it is a good thing to sing praises unto our God; yea, a joyful and pleasant thing it is to he thankful. 2 The Lord doth huild up Jerusalem, and gather j together the outcasts of Israel. 3 He healeth those that are broken in heart, and giveth medicine to heal their sickness. 4< He telleth the number of the stars, and calleth them all by their names. 5 Great is our Lord, and great is his power ; yea, and his wisdom is infinite. 6 The Lord setteth up the meek, and bringeth the ungodly down to the ground. 7 O sing unto the Lord with thanksgiving; sing praises upon the harp unto our God : 8 Who covereth the heaven with clouds, and pre- pareth rain for the earth ; and maketli the grass to grow upon the mountains, and herb for the use of men ; 9 Who giveth fodder unto the cattle, and feedeth the young ravens that call upon him. b Day 30 . The psalter. 509 10 He hath no pleasure in the strength of an horse ; neither delighteth he in any man’s legs. 11 But the Lord’s delight is in them that fear him, and put their trust in his mercy. 12 Praise the Lord, O Jerusalem ; praise thy God, O Sion. 13 Por he hath made fast the bars of thy gates, and hath blessed thy children within thee, 14 He maketh peace in thy borders, and filleth thee with the flour of wheat. 15 He sendeth forth his commandment upon earth, and his word runneth very swiftly. 16 He giveth snow like wool, and scattereth the hoar-frost like ashes. 17 He caste th forth his ice like morsels : who is able to abide his frost ? 18 He sendeth out his word, and melteth them : he bloweth with his wind, and the waters flow. 19 He showeth his word unto Jacob, his statutes and ordinances unto Israel. 20 He hath not dealt so with any nation ; neither have the heathen knowledge of his laws. Psalm cxlviii. Laudate Dominum. O PBAISE the Lord of heaven : praise him in the height. 2 Praise him, all ye angels of his : praise him, all his hosts. 3 Praise him, sun and moon : praise him, all ye stars and light. 4 Praise him, all ye heavens, and ye waters that are above the heavens. 5 Let them praise the Name of the Lord : for he spake the word, and they were made ; he command- ed, and they were created. z 510 The psalter. Day 30 . 6 He hath made them fast for ever and ever : he hath given them a law which shall not he broken. 7 Praise the Lord upon earth, ye dragons and all deeps : \ 8 Fire and hail, snow and vapours, wind and storm, fulfilling his word : 9 Mountains and all hills; fruitful trees and all cedars : 10 Beasts and all cattle; worms and feathered fowls : 11 Kings of the earth, and all people ; princes, and all judges of the world : 12 Young men and maidens, old men and children, praise the Name of the Lord : for his Name only is excellent, and his praise above heaven and earth. 13 He shall exalt the horn of his people : all his saints shall praise him ; even the children of Israel, even the people that serveth him. Psalm cxlix. Cantate Domino, O SIN G unto the Lord a new song ; let the con- gregation of saints praise him. 2 Let Israel rejoice in him that made him, and let the children of Sion be joyful in their King. 3 Let them praise his Name in the dance : let them sing praises unto him with tabret and harp. 4 For the Lord hath pleasure in his people, and lielpeth the meek-hearted. 5 Let the saints he joyful with glory; let them rejoice in their beds. 6 Let the praises of God he in their mouth ; and a two-edged sword in their hands ; 7 To be avenged of the heathen, and to rebuke the people ; Day 30. The If salted. 511 8 To bind their kings in chains, and their nobles with links of iron. 9 That they may be avenged of them; as it is written, Such honour have all his saints. Psalm cl. Laudate Dominum. 0 PRAISE God in his holiness : praise him in the firmament of his power. 2 Praise him in his noble aets : praise him accord- i ing to his excellent greatness. 3 Praise him in the sound of the trumpet : praise him upon the lute and harp. 4 Praise him in the cymbals and dances : praise him upon the strings and pipe. 5 Praise him upon the well-tuned cymbals : praise him upon the loud cymbals. 6 Let every thing that hath breath praise the Lord. THE END OF THE PSALTER, I %xi\t\n 0f §UIi0to; BLISH^D BY THE BISHOPS, THE CLERGY, AND LAITY OF THE PRO* iNT EPISCOPAL CHURCH IN THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA, IN FNTION, ON THE TWELFTH DAY OF SEPTEMBER, IN THE YEAR OF LORD 1801. Article I. Of Faith in the Holy Trinity . T HERE is but one living and true God, everlasting, without body, parts, or passions ; of infinite power, wisdom, and goodness ; the Maker, and Preserver of all things both visible and invisible. And in unity of this Godhead there be three Persons, of one substance, power, and eternity ; the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost. Art. II. Of the Word or Son of God, which was made very Man. T HE Son, which is the Word of the Father, begotten from everlasting of the Father, the very and eternal God, and of one substance with the Father, took Man’s nature in the womb of the blessed Virgin, of her substance : so that two whole and perfect Natures, that is to say, the Godhead and Manhood, were joined together in one Person, never to be divided, whereof is one Christ, very God, and very Man ; who truly suffered, was crucified, dead, and buried, to reconcile his Father to us, and to be a sacrifice, not only for original guilt, but also for actual sins of men. Art. III. Of the going down of Christ into Hell. AS Christ died for us, and was buried ; so also is it to be J-jl. believed, that he went down into Hell. Art. IV. Of the Resurrection of Christ. C HRIST did truly rise again from death, and took again his body, with flesh, bones, and all things appertaining to the perfection of Man’s nature ; wherewith he ascended into Heaven, and there sitteth, until he return to judge all Men at the last day. Art. V. Of the Holy Ghost. T HE Holy Ghost, proceeding from the Father and the Son, is of one substance, majesty, and glory, with the Father and the Son, very and eternal God. Articles xxf Hfleiigitm. 513 Art. VI. Of the Sufficiency of the Holy Scriptures for Salvation. H OLY Scripture containeth all things necessary to salva- tion : so that whatsoever is not read therein, nor may be proved thereby, is not to be required of any man, that it should be believed as an article of the Faith, or be thought requisite or necessary to salvation. In the name of the Holy Scripture we do understand those canonical Books of the Old and New Testament, of whose authority was never any doubt in the Church. OF THE NAMES AND NUMBER OF THE CANONICAL BOOKS. Genesis , Exodus , Leviticus , Numbers , Deuteronomy , Joshua , Judges , Ruth , The First Booh of Samuel , The Second Booh of Samuel, The First Book of Kings, The Second Book of Kings, The First Booh of Chronicles , The Second Book of Chronicles , The First Book of Esdras , The Second Book of Esdras, The Book of Esther, The Book of Job , The Psalms, The Proverbs, Ecclesiastes or Preacher, C f antic a, or Songs of Solomon, Four Prophets the greater , Twelve Prophets the less. And the other Books (as Hierome saith) the Church doth read for example of life and instruction of manners ; but yet doth it not apply them to establish any doctrine ; such are these following : The Third Book of Esdras , The Fourth Book of Esdras, The Book of Tobias, The Book of Judith, The rest of the Book of Esther, The Book of Wisdom, Jesus the Son of Siracli, Baruch the Prophet, The Song of the Three Children, The Story of Susanna, Of Bel and the Dragon, The Prayer of Manasses, The First Book of Maccabees, The Second Book of Maccabees. All the Books of the New Testament, as they are commonly received, we do receive, and account them Canonical. 514 $,rfcicles of SfteUgtatt. Art. VII. Of the Old Testament. T HE Old Testament is not contrary to the New : for both in the Old and New Testament everlasting life is offered to Mankind by Christ, who is the only Mediator between God and Man, being both God and Man. Wherefore they are not to be heard, which feign that the old Fathers did look only for transitory promises. Although the Law given from God by Moses, as touching Ceremonies and Rites, do not bind Chris- tian men, nor the Civil precepts thereof ought of necessity to be received in any commonwealth ; yet notwithstanding, no Christian man whatsoever is free from the obedience of the Commandments which are called Moral Art. VIII. Of the Greeds. T HE Nicene Creed, and that which is commonly called the Apostles' Creed, ought thoroughly to be received and be- lieved : for they may be proved by most certain warrants of Holy Scripture. Art. IX. Of Original or Birth-Sin. O RIGINAL sin standeth not in the following of Adam , (as ? the Pelagians do vainly talk ;) but it is the fault and cor- ruption of the Nature of every man, that naturally is engem dered of the offspring of Adam ; whereby man is very far gone from original righteousness, and is of his own nature inclined to evil, so that the flesh lusteth always contrary to the Spirit ; and therefore in every person born into this world* it deserveth God’s wrath and damnation. And this infection of nature doth remain, yea in them that are regenerated ; whereby the lust of the flesh, called in Greek, cppovrj /xa Gaptcos, (which some do expound the wisdom, some sensuality, some the affection, some the desire, of the flesh,) is not subject to the Law of God. And although there is no condemnation for them that believe and are baptized ; yet the Apostle doth confess, that concupiscence and lust hath of itself the nature of sin. Art. X. Of Free-Will, T HE condition of Man after the fall of Adam is such, that he cannot turn and prepare himself, by his own natural JirfcicJes iif Ifteligiim. 515 strength and good works, to faith, and calling upon God. Wherefore we have no power to do good works pleasant and acceptable to God, without the grace of God by Christ pre- venting us, that we may have a good will, and working with us, when we have that good will. Aut. XI. Of the Justification of Man. W E are accounted righteous before God, only for the merit of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ, by Faith, and not for our own works or deservings* Wherefore, that we are justified by Faith only, is a most wholesome Doctrine, and very full of comfort, as more largely is expressed in the Homily of Justification* Art. XII. Of Good Works. /ALBEIT that Good Works, which are the fruits of Faith, and follow after Justification, cannot put away our sins, and endure the severity of God’s judgment ; yet are they pleasing and acceptable to God in Christ, and do spring out necessarily of a true and lively Faith ; insomuch that by them a lively Faith may be as evidently known as a tree discerned by the fruit. Art. XIII. Of Works lefore Justification * W ORKS done before the grace of Christ, and the Inspira- tion of his Spirit, are not pleasant to God, forasmuch as they spring not of faith in Jesus Christ ; neither do they make men meet to receive grace, or (as the School-authors say) deserve grace of congruity : yea rather, for that they are not done as God hath willed and commanded them to be done, we doubt not but they have the nature of sin. Art. XIV. Of Works of Supererogation. V OLUNTARY Works besides, over and above, God’s Com- mandments, which they call Works of Supererogation, cannot be taught without arrogancy and impiety : for by them men do declare, that they do not only render unto God as much as they are bound to do, but that they do more for his sake, than of bounden duty is required : whereas Christ saith plainly, When ye have done all that are commanded to you, say, We are unprofitable servants. 516 Articles nf Iflettgixm. Art. XV. Of Christ alone without Sin . IIRIST in the truth of our nature was made like unto us in all things, sin only except, from which he was clearly void, both in his flesh, and in his spirit. He came to be the Lamb without spot, who, by sacrifice of himself once made, should take away the sins of the world ; and sin (as Saint John saith) was not in him. But all we the rest, although baptized, and born again in Christ, yet offend in many things ; and if we say we have no sin, we deceive ourselves, and the truth is not in us. OT every deadly sin willingly committed after Baptism ig sin against the Holy Ghost, and Unpardonable. Where- fore the grant of repentance is not to be denied to such as fall into sin after Baptism. After we have received the Holy Ghost, we may depart from grace given, and fall into sin, and by the grace of God we may arise again, and amend our lives* And therefore they are to be condemned, which say, they can no more sin as long as they live here, or dei^ the place of forgiveness to such as truly repent. P REDESTINATION to Life is the everlasting purpose of God, whereby (before the foundations of the world were laid) he hath constantly decreed by his counsel secret to us, to deliver from curse and damnation those whom he hath chosen in Christ out of mankind, and to bring them by Christ to everlasting salvation, as vessels made to honour. Wherefore, they which be endued with so excellent a benefit of God, be called according to God’s purpo.se by his Spirit working in due < season : they through Grace obey the calling 2 they be justified freely : they be made sons of God by adoption : they be made like the image of his only-begotten Son Jesus Christ : they walk religiously in good works, and at length, by God’s mercy, they attain to everlasting felicity. As the godly consideration of Predestination, and our Election in Christ, is full of sweet, pleasant, and unspeakable comfort to godly persons, and such as feel in themselves the working of the Spirit of Christ, mortifying the works of the Art. XVI. Of Sin after Baptism, Art. XVII. Of Predestination and Election , 517 Articles of flesh, and their earthly members, and drawing Up their mind to high and heavenly things, as well because it doth greatly establish and confirm their faith of eternal Salvation to be enjoyed through Christ, as because it doth fervently kindle their love towards God : So, for curious and carnal persons, lacking the Spirit of Christ, to have continually before their eyes the sentence of God’s Predestination, is a most dangerous downfall, whereby the Devil doth thrust them either into desperation, or into wretchlessness of most unclean living, no less perilous than desperation. Furthermore, we must receive God’s promises in such wise, as they be generally set forth to us in Holy Scripture : and, in our doings, that Will of God is to be followed, which we have expressly declared unto us in the Word of God. Art. XVIIL Of obtaining eternal Salcation only by the Name of Christ . T HEY also are to be had accursed that presume to say, That every man shall be saved by the Law or Sect which he professeth, so that he be diligent to frame his life according to that Law, and the light of Nature. For Holy Scripture doth set out unto us only the Name of Jesus Christ, whereby men must be saved. Art. XIX. Of the Church. T HE visible Church of Christ is a congregation of faithful men, in the which the pure Word of God is preached, and the Sacraments be duly ministered according to Christ’s ordinance, in all those things that of necessity are requisite to the same. As the Church of Jerusalem, Alexandria , and Antioch , have erred ; so also the Church of Rome hath erred, not only in their living and manner of Ceremonies, but also in matters of Faith. Art. XX. Of the Authority of the Church , T HE Church hath power to decree Rites or Ceremonies^ and authority in Controversies of Faith j and yet it is not lawful for the Church to ordain any thing that is contrary to God’s Word written, neither . may it so expound one place Z 5 518 Articles of of Scripture, that it be repugnant to another. Wherefore, although the Church be a witness and a keeper of Holy Writ, yet, as it ought not to decree any thing against the same, so besides the same ought it not to enforce any thing to be believed for necessity of Salvation. Art. XXI. Of the Authority of General Councils .* Art. XXII. Of Purgatory . T HE Romish Doctrine concerning Purgatory, Pardons, Wor- shipping and Adoration, as well of Images as of Relics, and also Invocation of Saints, is a fond thing, vainly invented, and grounded upon no warranty of Scripture, but rather repug- nant to the Word of God. Art. XXIII. Of Ministering in the Congregation . I T is not lawful for any man to take upon him the office of public preaching, or ministering the Sacraments in the Congregation, before he be lawfully called, and sent to execute the same. And those we ought to judge lawfully called and sent, which be chosen and called to this work by men who have public authority given unto them in the Congregation, to call and send Ministers into the Lord’s vineyard. Art. XXIV. Of Speaking in the Congregation in such a Tongue as the people under standeth. I T is a thing plainly repugnant to the Word of God, and the custom of the Primitive Church, to have public Prayer in the Church, or to minister the Sacraments, in a tongue not understanded of the people. Art. XXV. Of the Sacraments . S ACRAMENTS ordained of Christ be not only badges or tokens of Christian men’s profession, but rather they be certain sure witnesses, and effectual signs of grace, and God’s good will towards us, by the which he doth work invisibly in us, and doth not only quicken, but also strengthen and confirm our Faith in him. * The Twenty-first of the former Articles is omitted ; because it is partly of v± local and civil nature, and is provided for, as to the remaining parts of it, in other Articles. Articles xif Hfteiijjhm. 519 There are two Sacraments ordained of Christ our Lord in the Gospel, that is to say, Baptism, and the Supper of’ the Lord. Those five commonly called Sacraments, that is to say, Con- firmation, Penance, Orders, Matrimony, and Extreme Unction, are not to be counted for Sacraments of the Gospel, being such as have grown partly of the corrupt following of the Apostles, partly are states of life allowed in the Scriptures ; but yet have not like nature of Sacraments with Baptism, and the Lord’s Supper, for that they have not any visible sign or ceremony ordained of God. The Sacraments were not ordained of Christ to be gazed upon, or to be carried about, but that we should duly use them. And in such only as worthily receive the same, they have a wholesome effect or operation : but they that receive them unworthily, purchase to themselves damnation, as Saint Paul saith. Art. XXVI. Of the Unrvortliiness of the Ministers, which hinders not the effect of the Sacraments. ALTHOUGH in the visible Church the evil be ever mingled with the good, and sometimes the evil have chief authority in the Ministration of the Word and Sacraments, yet forasmuch as they do not the same in their own name, but in Christ’s, and do minister by his commission and authority, we may use their Ministry, both in hearing the Word of God, and in receiving the Sacraments. Neither is the effect of Christ’s ordinance taken away by their wickedness, nor the grace of God’s gifts diminished from such as by faith, and rightly, do receive the Sacraments ministered unto them ; which be effectual, because of Christ’s institution and promise, although they be ministered by evil men. Nevertheless, it appertaineth to the discipline of the Church, that inquiry be made of evil Ministers, and that they be accused by those that have knowledge of their offences ; and finally, being found guilty, by just judgment be deposed. Art, XXVII. Of Baptism. B APTISM is not only a sign of profession, and mark of difference, w T hereby Christian men are discerned from 520 Articles xxf 3|eiigixx». others that be not christened, but it is also a sign of Regenera- tion or New-Birth, whereby, as by an instrument, they that receive Baptism rightly are grafted into the Church ; the pro- mises of the forgiveness of sin, and of our adoption to be the sons of God by the Holy Ghost, are visibly signed and sealed ; Faith is confirmed, and Grace increased by virtue of prayer unto The Baptism of young Children is in any wise to be re- tained in the Church, as most agreeable with the institution of Christ. Art. XXYIII. Of the Lord's Supper. T HE Supper of the Lord is not only a sign of the love that Christians ought to have among themselves one to another; but rather it is a Sacrament of our Redemption by Christ’s death : insomuch that to such as rightly, worthily, and with faith, receive the same, the Bread which we break is a partaking of the Body of Christ ; and likewise the Cup of Blessing is a partaking of the Blood of Christ. Transubstantiation (or the change of the substance of Bread and Wine) in the Supper of the Lord, cannot be proved by * Holy Writ ; but is repugnant to the plain words of Scripture* < overthroweth the nature of a Sacrament, and hath given occa^ sion to many superstitions. The Body of Christ is given, taken, and eaten, in the Sup- per, only after an heavenly and spiritual manner. And the mean whereby the Body of Christ is received and eaten in the Supper, is Faith. j The Sacrament of the Lord’s Supper was not by Christ’s ordinance reserved, carried about, lifted up, or worshipped. Art. XXIX. Of the Wicked , which eat not the Body of Christ in the use of the Lord's Supper . HE Wicked, and such as be void of a lively faith, although they do carnally and visibly press with their teeth (as Saint Augustine saith) the Sacrament of the Body and Blood of Christ ; yet in no wise are they partakers of Christ : but rather, to their condemnation, do eat and drink the sign or Sacrament of so great a thing. God. ni 521 Art. XXX. Of both Kinds . T HE Cup of the Lord is not to be denied to the Lay- people : for both the parts of the Lord’s Sacrament, by Christ’s ordinance and commandment, ought to be ministered to all Christian men alike. Art. XXXI. Of the one Oblation of Christ finished upon the Cross . T HE Offering of Christ once made is that perfect redemp- tion, propitiation, and satisfaction, for all the sins of the whole world, both original and actual ; and there is none other satisfaction for sin, but that alone. Wherefore the sacrifices of Masses, in the which it was commonly said, that the Priest did offer Christ for the quick and the dead, to have remission of pain or guilt, were blasphemous fables, and dangerous deceits. Art. XXXII. Of the Marriage of Priests. B ISHOPS, Priests, and Deacons, are not commanded by God’s Law, either to vow the estate of single life, or to abstain from marriage : therefore it is lawful for them, as for all other Christian men, to marry at their own discretion, as they shall judge the same to serve better to godliness. Art. XXXIIL Of excommunicate Persons , how they are to be avoided. T HAT person which by open denunciation of the Church is rightly cut off from the unity of the Church, and excommunicated, ought to be taken of the whole multitude of the faithful, as an Heathen and Publican, until he be openly reconciled by penance, and received into the Church by a Judge that hath authority thereunto. Art. XXXIV. Of the Traditions of the Church. I T is not necessary that Traditions and Ceremonies be in all places one, or utterly like ; for at all times they have been divers, and may be changed according to the diversity of countries, times, and men’s manners, so that nothing be ordained against God’s Word. Whosoever, through his pri- vate judgment, willingly and purposely, doth openly break the Traditions and Ceremonies' of the Church which be not 522 repugnant to the Word of God, and be ordained and approved by common authority, ought to be rebuked openly, (that others may fear to do the like,) as he that offendeth against the com- mon order of the Church, and hurteth the authority of the Magistrate, and woundeth the consciences of the weak brethren. Every particular or national Church hath authority to or- dain, change, and abolish, Ceremonies or Rites of the Church ordained only by man’s authority, so that all things be done to edifying* Art. XXXV. Of the Homilies . T HE Second Book of Homilies, the several titles whereof we have joined under this Article, doth contain a godly and wholesome Doctrine, and necessary for these times, as doth the former Book of Homilies, which were set forth in the time of Edward the Sixth; and therefore we judge them to be read in Churches by the Ministers, diligently and distinctly, that they may be understanded of the people. OF THE NAMES 1. Of the right Use of the Church . 2. Against Peril of Idolatry . 3. Of repairing and keeping clean of Churches. 4. Of good Works: frst of Fasting . 5. Against Gluttony and Drunkenness . 6. Against Excess of Apparel. 7. Of Prayer . 8. Of the Place and Time of Prayer . 9. That Common Prayers and Sacraments ought to he ministered in a known tongue . [This article is received in t the Books of Homilies to be »F THE HOMILIES. 10. Of the reverend Estima- tion of God’s Word. 11. Of Alms-doing . 12. Of the Nativity of Christ. 1 3. Of the Passion of Christ. 14. Of the Resurrection of Christ. 15. Of the worthy receiving of the Sacrament of the Body and Blood of Christ. 16. Of the Gifts of the Holy Ghost. 17. For the Rogcition-days. 18. Of the State of Matrimony. 19. Of Repentance. 20. Against Idleness. 21. Against Rehellion. is Church, so far as it declares i explication of Christian doc- i ! i Jtrfcioles of Hfteiigim 523 trine, and instructive in piety and morals* But all references to the constitution and laws of England are considered as inapplicable to the circumstances of this Church ; which also suspends the order for the reading of said Homilies in churches, until a revision of them may be conveniently made, for the clearing of them, as well from obsolete words and phrases, as from the local references.] Art. XXXVI. Of Consecration of Bishops and Ministers . T HE Book of Consecration of Bishops, and Ordering of Priests and Deacons, as set forth by the General Con- vention of this Church in 1792, doth contain all things necessary to such Consecration and Ordering ; neither hath it any thing that, of itself, is superstitious and ungodly* And, therefore, whosoever are consecrated or ordered according to said Form, we decree all such to be rightly, orderly, and law- fully consecrated and ordered. HE Power of the Civil Magistrate extendeth to all men, as well Clergy as Laity, in all things temporal ; but hath no authority in things purely spiritual. And we hold it to be the duty of all men who are professors of the Gospel, to pay respectful obedience to the Civil Authority, regularly and legitimately constituted. Art. XXXVIII. Of Christian Men's Goods , which are not T HE "Riches and Goods of Christians are not common, as touching the right, title, and possession of the same ; as certain Anabaptists do falsely boast. Notwithstanding, every man ought, of such things as he possesseth, liberally to give alms to the poor, according to his ability. Art. XXXIX. Of a Christian Man's Oath . AS we confess that vain and rash Swearing is forbidden Christian men by our Lord Jesus Christ, and James his Apostle, so we judge, that Christian Religion doth not prohibit, but that a man may swear when the Magistrate requireth, in a cause of faith and charity, so it be done according to the Prophet’s teaching, in justice, judgment, and truth. Art. XXXVII. Of the Power of the Civil Magistrates . common . 524 THE FORM AND MANNER OF MAKING, ORDAINING, AND CONSECRATING §is{rxrp t nnh gmxms; ACCORDING TO THE ORDER OF THE PROTESTANT EPISCOPAL CHURCH IN THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA, AS ESTABLISHED BY THE BISHOPS, THE CLERGY, AND LAITY OF SAID CHURCH, IN GENERAL CONVENTION, IN THE MONTH OF SEPTEMBER, A. D. 1792. Ultc | refact. JT is evident unto all men , diligently reading Holy Scripture and ancient Authors , that from the Apostles' time there have been these Orders of Ministers in Christ's Church , — Bishops , Priests , and Deacons . Which Offices were evermore heal in such reverend Estimation , that no rrtan might presume to execute any of them, except he were first called , tried , examined , and known to have such qualities as are requisite for the same; and also by public Prayer , with Imposition of Hands , were approved and • admitted thereunto by lawful Authority. And therefore , to the intent that these Orders may be continued , and reverently used t and esteemed in this Church , no man shall be accounted -or taken to be a '■ lawful Bishop , Priest , or Deacon , in this Church , or staffer ed to execute any of the said Functions , except he he called , tried , examined , admitted thereunto , according to the Form hereafter following , hath had Episcopal Consecration or Or - dination . JmZ none shall be admitted a ) Deacon, Priest, or Bishop, except he be of the age which - the Capon in that case provided may require. V* Jbzrf the Bishop , knowing either by himself or by sufficient testimony , any Person to be a man of virtue $$ conversation, and without crime ; and, after examination and finding him sufficiently instructed in the Holy Scripture , mid otherwise learned as the Canons require , may , at the times appointed, or else, on urgent occasion, upon some other day, in the face of the Church, admit him a Deacon, in such manner and form as fol- lowetli. ■ . . v ‘ 525 THE jfxrrm Hufr Juror d §|Mmtg gJjemrits. if When the day appointed by the Bishop is come, after Morning Prayer is ended, there shall be a Sermon, or Exhortation, declaring the Duty and Office of such as come to be admitted Deacons ; how necessary that Order is in the Church of Christ , and also, how the People ought to esteem them in their Office. *71 A Priest shall present unto the Bishop, sitting in his chair near to the Holy Table, such as desire to be ordained Deacons, each of them being decently habited, saying these words, R EVEREND Father in God, I present unto you these persons present, to be admitted Deacons. The Bishop. T AKE heed that the persons, whom ye present unto us, be apt and meet, for their learning and godly conversation, to exercise their Ministry duly, to the honour of God, and the edifying of his Church. IT The Priest shall answer ; I HAVE inquired concerning them, and also examined them, and think them so to be. IT Then the Bishop shall say unto the People : B RETHREN, if there be any of you who knoweth any Impediment, or notable Crime, in any of these persons presented to be ordered Deacons, for the which he ought not to be admitted to that Office, let him come forth in the Name of God, and show what the Crime or Impediment is. IT And if any great Crime or Impediment be objected, the Bishop shall cease from Ordering that person, until such time as the party accused shall be found clear of that Crime. IT Then the Bishop ( commending such as shall be found meet to be Ordered, to the Prayers of the Congregation ) shall, with the Clergy and People present, say the Litany. IT Then shall be said the Seiwice for the Communion, with the Collect, Epistle, and Gospel, as follow eth . The Collect. A LMIGHTY God, who by thy Divine Providence hast - appointed divers Orders of Ministers in thy Church, and didst inspire thine Apostles to choose into the Order of Deacons the first Martyr Saint Stephen, with others ; Mercifully behold The ©rdermjy of Beacxms. these thy servants now called to the like Office and Adminis- tration : so replenish them with the truth of thy Doctrine, and adorn them with innocency of life, that, both by word and good example, they may faithfully serve thee in this Office, to the glory of thy Name, and the edification of thy Church ; through the merits of our Saviour Jesus Christ, who liveth and reigneth with thee and the Holy Ghost, now and for ever. Amen . KEWISE must the Deacons be grave, not double-tongued, not given to much wine, not greedy of filthy lucre ; holding the mystery of the faith in a pure conscience. And let these also first be proved ; then let them use the Office of a Deacon, being found blameless* Even so must their wives be grave, not slanderers, sober, faithful in all things. Let the Deacoiis be the husbands of one wife, ruling their children and their own houses well. For they that have used the Office of a Deacon well, purchase to themselves a good degree, and great , boldness in the faith which is ill Christ Jesus. T HEN the twelve called the multitude of the disciples unto them, and said, It is not reason that we should leave the Word of God, and serve tables. Wherefore, brethren, look ye out among you seven men of honest report, full of the Holy Ghost and wisdom, whom we may appoint over this business. But we will give ourselves continually to prayer, and to the ministry of the Word. And the saying pleased the whole multitude. And they chose Stephen, a man full of faith and of the Holy Ghost, and Philip, and Prochorus, and Nicanor, and Timon, and Parmenas, and Nicolas a proselyte of Antioch ; whom they set before the Apostles ; and when they had prayed, they laid their hands on them. And the Word of God increased, and the number of the disciples multiplied in Jerusalem greatly, and a great company of the Priests were obedient to the faith. IT Then shall the Bishop examine every one of those who are to be Ordered , in the presence of the people y after this manner following. The Epistle . 1 Tim. iii. 8* t Or else this , out of the Sixth Chapter of the Acts of the Apostles. Acts vi. 2. Tfr© ©ydermg; uf Beactms. 527 D O you trust that you are inwardly moved by the Holy Ghost to take upon you this Office and Ministration, to serve God for the promoting of his glory, and the edifying of his people ? Answer . I trust so. The Bishop . D O you think that you are truly called, according to the will of our Lord Jesus Christ, and according to the Canons of this Church, to the Ministry of the same ? Answer . I think so. The Bishop . D O you unfeignedly believe all the Canonical Scriptures of the Old and New Testament ? Answer . I do believe them. The Bishop . W ILL you diligently read the same unto the people assem* bled in the Church where you shall be appointed to serve ? Answer . I wilh The Bishop . I T appertaineth to the Office of a Deacon, in the Church where he shall be appointed to serve, to assist the Priest in Divine Service, and specially when he ministereth the Holy Communion, and to help him in the distribution thereof ; and to read Holy Scriptures and Homilies in the Church ; and to instruct the youth in the Catechism ; in the absence of the Priest to baptize infants ; and to preach, if he be admitted thereto by the Bishop. And furthermore, it is his Office, where provision is so made, to search for the sick, poor, and impotent people of the Parish, to intimate their estates, names, and places where they dwell, unto the Curate, that by his exhortation they may be relieved with the alms of the Parishioners, or others* Will you do this gladly and willingly ? Answer . I will so do, by the help of God. The Bishop . W ILL you apply all your diligence to frame and fashion your own lives, and the lives of your families, accord- 528 The ©rdenrtg *xf Beacons. ing to the Doctrine of Christ ; and to make both yourselves and them, as much as in you lieth, wholesome examples of the flock of Christ ? Answer . I will so do, the Lord being my helper. The Bishop. W ILL you reverently obey your Bishop, and other chief Ministers, who, according to the Canons of the Church, may have the charge and government over you; following with a glad mind and will their godly admonitions ? Answer. I will endeavour so to do, the Lord being my helper. IT Then the Bishop , laying his hands severally upon the Head of every one of them , humbly kneeling before lam , shall say t T AKE thou Authority to execute the Office of a Deacon in the Church of God committed unto thee ; In the Name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost. Amen. IF Then shall the Bishop deliver to every one of them the New Testament , saying , T AKE thou Authority to read the Gospel in the Church of God, and to preach the same, if thou be thereto licensed by the Bishop himself. IF Then one of them , appointed by the Bishop , shall read the Gospel. St. Luke xii. 35. L E T your loins be girded about, and your lights burning ; ( and ye yourselves like unto men that wait for their Lord, when he will return from the wedding ; that when he cometh and knocketh, they may open unto him immediately. Blessed are those servants, whom the Lord when he cometh shall find watching. Verily I say unto you, that he shall gird himself, and make them to sit down to meat, and will come forth and serve them. And if he shall come in the second watch, or come in the third watch, and find them so, blessed are those servants. IF Then shall the Bishop proceed in the Communion ; and all who are Ordered shall tarry , and receive the Holy Communion the same day, with the Bishop. Tf The Communion ended , after the last Collect , and immediately before the Bene- diction, shall be said this Collect following. ALMIGHTY God, giver of all good things, who of thy great goodness hast vouchsafed to accept and take these The ©rderittg xxf diesis. 529 thy servants unto the Office of Deacons in thy Church ; Make them, we beseech thee, 0 Lord, to be modest, humble, and constant in their Ministration, to have a ready will to observe all spiritual Discipline ; that they having always the testimony of a good conscience, and continuing ever stable and strong in thy Son Christ, may so well behave themselves in this inferior Office, that they may be found worthy to be called unto the higher Ministries in thy Church ; through the same thy Son our Saviour Jesus Christ, to whom be glory and honour, world without end. Amen. T HE peace of God, which passeth all understanding, keep your hearts and minds in the knowledge and love of God, and of his Son Jesus Christ our Lord : And the Blessing of God Almighty, the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost, be amongst you, and remain with you always. Amen . H And here it must be declared unto the Deacon , that he must continue in that Office of a Deacon the space of a whole year , ( except for reasonable causes it shall other- wise seem good unto the Bishop ,) to the intent he may be perfect and well expert in the things appertaining to the Ecclesiastical Administration. In executing whereof if he be found faithful and diligent , he may be admitted by his Diocesan to the Order of Priesthood , at the times appointed in the Canon ; or else , on urgent occa- sion , upon some other day y in the face of the Churchy in such manner and form as hereafter followeth. antr gpimr nf §xfoxm% fjrksts. IT When the day appointed by the Bishop is come, after Morning Prayer is ended, there shall be a Sermon , or Exhortation declaring the Duty and Office of such as come to be admitted Priests ; how necessary that Order is in the Church of Christy and alsOy how the People ought to esteem them in their Office. IF A Priest shall present unto the Bishop , sitting in his chair near to the Holy Table, all those who are to receive the Order of Priesthood that day , each of them being decently habited, and shall say, R EVEREND Father in God, I present unto you these per- sons present, to be admitted to the Order of Priesthood. The Bishop . T AKE heed that the persons, whom ye present unto us, be apt and meet, for their learning and godly conversation, 530 The ©rdermjj ef priests. to exercise their Ministry duly, to the honour of God, and the edifying of his Church. IT The Priest shall answer: I HATE inquired concerning them, and also examined them, and think them so to be. IT Then the Bishop shall say unto the people : G OOD People, these are they whom we purpose, God willing, to receive this day unto the holy Office of Priesthood : for after due examination, we find not to the con- trary, but that they are lawfully called to their Function and Ministry, and that they are persons meet for the same. But yet, if there be any of you who knoweth any Impediment, or notable Crime, in any of them, for the which he ought not to be received into this holy Ministry, let him come forth in the Name of God, and show what the Crime or Impediment is. 1 And if any great Crime or Impediment he objected , the Bishop shall cease from- Ordering that person , until such time as the party accused shall he found clear of that Crime. H Then the Bishop ( commending such as shall he found meet to he Ordered, to the Prayers of the Congregation) shall , with the Clergy and People present, say the Litany , with the Prayers, as ts before appointed in the Form of Ordering Deacons ; save only, that in the proper Suffrage there added, the word Deacons shall he omitted , and the word Priests inserted instead of it. IT Then shall he said the Service for the Communion, with the Collect, Epistle, and Gospel , as followeth. The Collect. A LMIGHTY God, giver of all good things, who by thy - Holy Spirit hast appointed divers Orders of Ministers in the Church ; Mercifully behold these thy servants now called to the Office of Priesthood ; and so replenish them with the truth of thy Doctrine, and adorn them with innocency of life, that, both by word and good example, they may faithfully serye thee in this Office, to the glory of thy Name, and the edification of thy Church ; through the merits of our Saviour Jesus Christ, who liveth and reigneth with thee and the Holy Ghost, world without end. Amen. The Epistle. Eph. iv. 7* U NTO every one of us is given grace, according to the measure of the gift of Christ. Wherefore he saith, When he ascended up on high, he led captivity captive, and The Ordering of priests. 531 gave gifts unto men. (Now that he ascended, what is it but that he also descended first into the lower parts of the earth ? He that descended, is the same also that ascended up far above all heavens, that he might fill all things.) And he gave some Apostles, and some Prophets, and some Evangelists, and some Pastors and Teachers ; tor the perfecting of the Saints, for the work of the Ministry, for the edifying of the Body of Christ : till we all come in the unity of the faith, and of the knowledge of the Son of God, unto a perfect man, unto the measure of the stature of the fulness of Christ. IF After this shall he read for the Gospd part of the ninth Chapter of Saint Matthew, as followeth. St. Matt. ix. 36. W HEN Jesus saw the multitudes, he was moved with com- passion on them, because they fainted, and were scattered abroad as sheep having no shepherd. Then saith he unto his disciples, The harvest truly is plenteous, but the labourers are few. Pray ye therefore the Lord of the harvest, that he will send forth labourers into his harvest. II Or else this that followeth , out of the tenth Chapter of Saint John. St. John x. 1. V EKILY, verily, I say unto you, He that entereth not by the door into the sheep-fold, but climbeth up some other way, the same is a thief and a robber. But he that entereth in by the door is the Shepherd of the sheep. To him the porter openeth, and the sheep hear his voice ; and he calleth his own sheep by name, and leadeth them out. And when he putteth forth his own sheep, he goeth before them, and the sheep follow him ; for they know his voice. And a stranger will they not follow, but will flee from him ; for they know not the voice of strangers. This parable spake Jesus unto them, but they understood not what things they were which he spake unto them. Then said Jesus unto them again, Yerily, verily, I say unto you, I am the door of the sheep. All that ever came before me are thieves and robbers ; but the sheep did not hear them. I am the door ; by me if any man enter in, he shall be saved, and shall go in and out, and find pasture. The thief cometh not but for to steal, and to kill, 532 The Ordering', xxf priests. and to destroy : I am come that they might have life, and that they might have it more abundantly, I am the good Shepherd : the good Shepherd giveth his life for the sheep. But he that is an hireling, and not the Shepherd, whose own the sheep are not, seeth the wolf coming, and leaveth the sheep, and fleeth ; and the wolf catcheth them, and scattereth the sheep. The hireling fleeth, because he is an hireling, and careth not for the sheep. I am the good Shepherd, and know my sheep, and am known of mine. As the Father knoweth me, even so know I the Father : and I lay down my life for the sheep. And other sheep I have, which are not of this fold : them also I must bring, and they shall hear my voice ; and there shall be one fold, and one Shepherd. E have heard, Brethren, as well in your private examina- tion, as in the exhortation which was now made to you, and in the holy Lessons taken out of the Gospel, and the writings of the Apostles, of what dignity, and of how great importance this Office is, whereunto ye are called. And now , again we exhort you, in the Name of our Lord Jesus Christ, * that ye have in remembrance, into how high a Dignity, and to how weighty an Office and Charge ye are called : that is to say, to be Messengers, Watchmen, and Stewards of the Lord ; to teach, and to premonish, to feed and provide for the Lord’s ; family ; to seek for Christ’s sheep that are dispersed abroad, and for his children who are in the midst of this naughty world, i that they may be saved through Christ for ever. Have always therefore printed in your remembrance, how < great a treasure is committed to your charge. For they are ; the sheep of Christ, which he bought with his death, and for whom he shed his blood. The Church and Congregation whom you must serve, is his Spouse, and his Body. And if it shall happen that the same Church, or any Member thereof, do take any hurt or hindrance by reason of your negligence, ye know the greatness of the fault, and also the horrible punishment that will ensue. Wherefore consider with your- selves the end of the Ministry towards the children of God, towards the Spouse and Body of Christ ; and see that ye never IF Then the Bishop shall say unto them as folloioeth. 6 The Ordering nf priests. 533 cease your labour, your care and diligence, until ye have: done all that lieth in you, according to your bounden duty, to bring all such as are or shall be committed to your charge,, unto that agreement in the faith and knowledge of God, and to that ripeness and perfectness of age in Christ, that there be: no place left among you, either for error in religion, or for vicious- ness in life. Forasmuch then as your Office is both of so great excellency, and of so great difficulty, ye see with how great care and study ye ought to apply yourselves, as well to show yourselves dutiful and thankful unto that Lord, who hath placed you; in so high a Dignity ; as also to beware that neither you your- selves offend, nor be occasion that others offend. Howbelt ye cannot have a mind and will thereto of yourselves ; for that will and ability is given of God alone : therefore ye ought, and have need, to pray earnestly for his Holy Spirit. And seeing that ye cannot by any other means compass the doing of so weighty a work, pertaining to the salvation of man, but with doctrine and exhortation taken out of the Holy Scriptures, and with a life agreeable to the same ; consider how studious ye ought to be in reading and learning the Scriptures, and in framing the manners both of yourselves, and of them that specially pertain unto you, according to the rule of the same Scriptures ; and for this self-same cause, how ye ought to forsake and set aside, as much as ye may, all worldly cares and studies. We have good hope that ye have well weighed these things with yourselves, long before this time ; and that ye have clearly determined, by God’s grace, to give yourselves wholly to this Office, whereunto it hath pleased God to call you : so that, as much as lieth in you, ye will apply yourselves wholly to this one thing, and draw all your cares and studies this way; and that ye will continually pray to God the Father, by the Mediation of our only Saviour Jesus Christ, for the heavenly assistance of the Holy Ghost ; that, by daily reading and weighing the Scriptures, ye may wax riper and stronger in your Ministry ; and that ye may so endeavour yourselves, from time to time, to sanctify the lives of you and yours, and to 534 The ©rdermg; uf priests. fashion them after the Rule and Doctrine of Christ, that ye may be wholesome and godly examples and patterns for the people to follow. And now, that this present Congregation of Christ may also understand your minds and wills in these things, and that this your promise may the more move you to do your duties ; ye shall answer plainly to these things, which we, in the Name of God, and of his Church, shall demand of you touching the same. D O you think in your heart, that you are truly called, according to the will of our Lord Jesus Christ, and according to the Canons of this Church, to the Order and Ministry of Priesthood ? Answer . I think it. The Bishop . A RE you persuaded that the Holy Scriptures contain all - Doctrine required as necessary for eternal salvation through faith in Jesus Christ ? And are you determined, out of the said Scriptures to instruct the people committed to your charge, and to teach nothing, as necessary to eternal salvation, but that which you shall be persuaded may be concluded and proved ' by the Scripture ? Answer. I am so persuaded, and have so determined, by God’s grace. The Bishop. \ W ILL you then give your faithful diligence always so to j minister the Doctrine and Sacraments, and the Dis- ; cipline of Christ, as the Lord hath commanded, and as this Church hath received the same, according to the Command- ments of God ; so that you may teach the people committed to your Cure and Charge with all diligence to keep and observe the same ? Answer. I will so do, by the help of the Lord. The Bishop. W ILL you be ready, with all faithful diligence, to banish and drive away from the Church all erroneous and strange doctrines contrary to God’s Word ; and to use both 535 The ©rdermg ni Priests. public and private monitions and exhortations, as well to the sick as to the whole, within your Cures, as need shall require, and occasion shall be given ? Answer . I will, the Lord being my helper. The Bishop . W ILL you be diligent in Prayers, and in reading the Holy Scriptures, and in such studies as help to the know- ledge of the same, laying aside the study of the world and the flesh ? Answer . I will endeavour so to do, the Lord being my helper. The Bishop . W ILL you be diligent to frame and fashion your own selves, and your families, according to the Doctrine of Christ ; and to make both yourselves and them, as much as in you lieth, wholesome examples and patterns to the flock of Christ ? Answer . I will apply myself thereto, the Lord being my helper. The Bishop . W ILL you maintain and set forwards, as much as lieth in you, quietness, peace, and love, among all Christian people, and especially among them that are or shall be com- mitted to your charge ? Answer . I will so do, the Lord being my helper. The Bishop . W ILL you reverently obey your Bishop, and other chief Ministers, who, according to the Canons of the Church, may have the charge and government over you ; following with a glad mind and will their godly admonitions, and sub- mitting yourselves to their godly judgments ? Answer . I will so do, the Lord being my helper. IT Then sl^all the Bishop , standing up, sag , ALMIGHTY God, who hath given you this will to do all XjL these things; Grant also unto you strength and power to perform the same ; that he may accomplish his work which lie hath begun in you ; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen . 536 The Ordering ef priests. IT After this , the Congregation shall he desired , secretly in their Prayers , to make their humble supplications to God for all these things : for the which Prayers there shall be silence kept for a space. IT After which , shall be sung or said by the Bishop , the persons to be ordained Priests , all kneeling , Yeni, Creator Spiritus ; the Bishop beginning, and the Priests, and others that are present, answering by verses, as followeth. C OME, Holy Ghost, our souls inspire, And lighten with celestial fire. Thou the anointing Spirit art, Who dost Thy sevenfold gifts impart Thy blessed Unction from above, Is comfort , life , and fire of love . Enable with perpetual light The dulness of our Minded sight . Anoint and cheer our soiled face With the abundance of Thy grace. Keep far our foes, give peace at home ; Where Thou art guide , no ill can come . Teach us to know the Father, Son, And Thee , of both , to be but One . That, through the ages all along, This may be our endless song ; Praise to Thy eternal merit, Father , Son , and Holy Spirit . H Or this. C OME, Holy Ghost, eternal God, Proceeding from above, Both from the Father and the Son , The God of peace and love ; Visit our minds, into our hearts Thy heavenly grace inspire ; That truth and godliness we may Pursue with full desire. Thou art the very Comforter In grief and all distress ; The heavenly gift of God most High- No tongue can it express. 537 The Ordethwg ef priests. The fountain and the living spring Of joy celestial ; The fire so bright , the love so sweet , The TJnction spiritual. Thou in Thy gifts art manifold, By them Christ’s Church doth stand : In faithful hearts Thou writ’ st Thy law , The finger of God's hand. According to Thy promise, Lord, Thou givest speech with grace ; That, through Thy help , God’s praises may Resound in every place. 0 Holy Ghost, into our minds Send down Thy heavenly light ; Kindle our hearts with fervent zeal. To serve God day and night. Our weakness strengthen and confirm, (For, Lord, Thouknow’st us frail ;) That neither devil , world , nor flesh, Against us may prevail. Put back our enemy far from us, And help us to obtain Peace in our hearts with God and Man , ( The best , the truest gain ; ) And grant that Thou being, 0 Lord, Our leader and our guide, We may escape the snares of sin. And never from Thee slide. Such measures of Thy powerful grace Grant, Lord, to us, we pray ; That Thou may' st be our Comforter At the last dreadful day. Of strife and of dissension Dissolve, 0 Lord, the bands, And hnit the knots of peace and love Throughout all Christian lands. 538 The ©rdermg of Friests. Grant us the grace that we may know The Father of all might, That we of His beloved Son May gain the blissful sight ; And that we may with perfect faith Ever acknowledge Thee, The Spirit of Father , and of Son, One God in Persons Three . To God the Father laud and praise, And to His blessed Son, And to the Holy Spirit of grace, Co-equal Three in One . And pray we, that our only Lord Would please His Spirit to send On all that shall profess His Name, From hence to the world's end. Amen . IT That done , (he Bishop shall pray in this wise f and say , jMIGHTY God, and heavenly Father, who, of thine infinite love and goodness towards us, hast given to us thy only and most dearly beloved Son Jesus Christ, to be our Redeemer, and the Author of everlasting life ; who, after he had made perfect our redemption by his death, and was ascended into heaven, sent abroad into the world his Apostles, Prophets, Evangelists, Doctors, and Pastors ; by whose labour j and ministry he gathered together a great flock in all the parts of the world, to set forth the eternal praise of thy holy Name : For these so great benefits of thy eternal goodness, ; and for that thou hast vouchsafed to call these thy servants here present to the same Office and Ministry, appointed for the salvation of mankind, we render unto thee most hearty thanks, we praise and worship thee ; and we humbly beseech thee, by the same thy blessed Son, to grant unto all, which either here or elsewhere call upon thy holy Name, that we and go forwards in the knowledge and faith of thee and thy Let us pray. The Ordering: cl priests. 539 Son, by the Holy Spirit. So that as well by these thy Minis- ters, as by them over whom they shall be appointed thy Ministers, thy holy Name may be for ever glorified, and thy blessed kingdom enlarged ; through the same thy Son Jesus Christ our Lord, who liveth and reigneth with thee in the unity of the same Holy Spirit, world without end. Amen . IT When this Prayer is done , the Bishop with the Priests present , shall lay their hands severally upon the Head of every one that receiveth the Order of Priest- hood ; the Receivers humbly kneeling , and the Bishop saying , R ECEIVE the Holy Ghost for the Office and Work of a Priest in the Church of God, now committed unto thee by the Imposition of our hands. Whose sins thou dost forgive, they are forgiven ; and whose sins thou dost retain, they are retained. And be thou a faithful Dispenser of the Word of God, and of his holy Sacraments ; In the Name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost. Amen. H Or this. T AKE thou Authority to execute the Office of a Priest in the Church of God, now committed to thee by the Imposition of our hands. And be thou a faithful Dispenser of the Word of God, and of his holy Sacraments ; In the Name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost. Amen. TT Then the Bishop shall deliver to every one of them kneeling , the Bible into his hand , saying , T AKE thou Authority to preach the Word of God, and to Minister the holy Sacraments in the Congregation, where thou shalt be lawfully appointed thereunto. II When this is done , the Bishop shall go on in the Service of the Communion , which all they who receive Orders shall take together , and remain in the same place where Hands were laid upon them , until such time as they have received the Communion. *0 The Communion being done , after the last Collect , and immediately before the Benediction , shall be said this Collect. M OST merciful Father, we beseech thee to send upon these thy servants thy heavenly blessing ; that they may be clothed with righteousness, and that thy Word spoken by their mouths may have such success, that it may never be spoken in vain. Grant also, that we may have grace to hear and receive what they shall deliver out of thy most holy Word, or agreeable to the same, as the means of our salvation ; that in 540 The Sewsecratiim af Bistops. all our words and deeds we may seek thy glory, and the increase of thy kingdom ; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. T HE peace of God, which passeth all understanding, keep your hearts and minds in the knowledge and love of God, and of his Son Jesus Christ our Lord : And the Blessing of God Almighty, the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost, be amongst you, and remain with you always. Amen. IT And if ’ on the same day, the Order of Deacons he given to some , and the Order of Priesthood to others ; the Deacons shall he first presented, and then the Priests ; and it shall suffice that the Litany he once said for hoth. The Collects shall both he used ; first, that for Deacons, then that for Priests. The Epistle shall he Ephe- sians iv. 7 to 13, as before in this Ofiice. Immediately after which, they that are to he made Deacons, shall he examined, and Ordained, as is above prescribed. Then one of them having read the Gospel, ( which shall he either out of Saint Matthew ix. 36, as before in this Office ; or else Saint Luke xii. 35 to 38, as before in the Form for the Ordering of Deacons,) they that are to he made Priests shall likewise he examined, and Ordained, as is in this Office before appointed. THE FORM OF Orkhmig ox €ovimmim% k §wbo$. IT When all things are duly prepared in the Church, and set in order, after Morning Prayer is ended, the Presiding Bishop , or some other Bishop appointed by the Bishops present, shall begin the Communion Service , in which this shall he The Colled. A LMIGHTY God, who by thy Son Jesus Christ didst give Tjl. to thy holy Apostles many excellent gifts, and didst charge them to feed thy flock ; Give grace, we beseech thee, to all Bishops, the Pastors of thy Church, that they may diligently preach thy Word, and duly administer the godly Discipline thereof; and grant to the people, that they may obediently follow the same ; that all may receive the crown of everlasting glory ; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. IT And another Bishop shall read the Epistle. 1 Tim. iii. 1. rjHHIS is a true saying, If a man desire the Office of a -Jl Bishop, he desireth a good work. A Bishop then must be blameless, the husband of one wife, vigilant, sober, of good The ©uttsecratixm; xtf Bistojxs. 541 behaviour, given to hospitality, apt to teach ; not given to wine, no striker, not greedy of filthy lucre; but patient, not a brawler, not covetous ; one that ruleth well his own house, having his children in subjection with all gravity ; (For if a man know not how to rule his own house, how shall he take care of the Church of God ?) Not a novice, lest being lifted up with pride he fall into the condemnation of the devil. Moreover, he must have a good report of them which are without ; lest he fall into reproach, and the snare of the deviL Or this. Por the Epistle > Acts xx. 17. F ROM Miletus, Paul sent to Ephesus, and called the Elders of the Church. And when they were come to him, he said unto them, Ye know, from the first day that I came into Asia, after what manner I have been with you at all seasons, serving the Lord with all humility of mind, and with many tears and temptations, which befell me by the lying in w T ait of the Jews : and how I kept back nothing that was profitable unto you, but have showed you, and have taught you publicly, and from house to house, testifying both to the Jews, and also to the Greeks, repentance toward God, and faith toward our Lord Jesus Christ. And now behold, I go bound in the spirit unto Jerusalem, not knowing the things that shall befall me there ; save that the Holy Ghost witnesseth in every city, saying, That bonds and afflictions abide me. But none of these things move me, neither count I my life dear unto myself, so that I might finish my course with joy, and the ministry which I have received of the Lord Jesus, to testify the Gospel of the grace of God. And now, behold, I know that ye all, among whom I have gone preaching the kingdom of God, shall see my face no more. Wherefore I take you to record this day, that I am pure from the blood of all men. For I have not shunned to declare unto you all the counsel of God. Take heed, therefore, unto yourselves, and to all the flock, over the which the Holy Ghost hath made you Overseers, to feed the Church of God, which he hath purchased with his own blood. For I know this, that after my departing shall grievous wolves enter in among you, not sparing the flock. A a 5 542 The gimsecratiee; ef Bishops. Also of your own selves shall men arise, speaking perverse things, to draw away disciples after them. Therefore watch, and remember, that by the space of three years, I ceased not to warn every one, night and day, with tears. And now, brethren, I commend you to God, and to the Word of his grace, which is able to build you up, and to give you an inheritance among all them which are sanctified. I have coveted no man’s silver, or gold, or apparel ; yea, ye yourselves know, that these hands have ministered unto my necessities, and to them that were with me. I have showed you all things, how that so labouring ye ought to support the weak ; and to remember the words of the Lord Jesus, how he said, It is more blessed to give than to receive. H Then another Bishop shall read the Gospel . St. John xxi. 15. J ESUS saitli to Simon Peter, Simon, son of Jonas, lovest thou me more than these ? He saith unto him, Yea, Lord ; thou knowest that I love thee. He saith unto him, : Feed my lambs. He saith to him again the second time, Simon, son of Jonas, lovest thou me ? He saith unto him, Yea, Lord ; thou knowest that I love thee. He saith unto him, Feed my sheep. He saith unto him the third time, Simon, son of Jonas, lovest thou me ? Peter was grieved because he said unto him the third time, Lovest thou me ? And he said unto him, Lord, thou knowest all things ; thou knowest that I love thee. Jesus saith unto him, Feed my sheep. II Or this. St. John xx. 19. T HE same day at evening, being the first day of the week, ; when the doors were shut where the disciples were assembled for fear of the Jews, came Jesus, and stood in the midst, and saith unto them, Peace be unto you. And when he had so said, he showed unto them his hands and his side. Then were the disciples glad, when they saw the Lord. Then said Jesus to them again, Peace be unto you : as my Father hath sent me, even so send I you. And when he had said this, he breathed on them, and saith unto them, Receive ye the Holy Ghost. Whose soever sins ye remit, they are The gimsecratixm nf Bistap 8 . 543 remitted unto them ; and whose soever sins ye retain, they are retained. IF Or this. St. Matt, xxviii. 18. J ESUS came and spake unto them, saying, All power is given unto me in heaven and in earth. Go ye therefore, and teach all nations, baptizing them In the Name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost : teaching them to observe all things whatsoever I have commanded you : and lo, I am with you alway, even unto the end of the world. t After the Gospel and the Sermon are ended , the Elected Bishop , vested with his Rochet , shall he presented by two Bishops of this Church unto the Presiding Bishop , or to the Bishop appointed , sitting in his chair , near the Holy Table ; the Bishops who present him saying , R EVEREND Father in God, we present unto you this godly and well-learned man, to be Ordained and Conse- crated Bishop. Then shall the Presiding Bishop demand Testimonials of the person presented for Consecration , and shall cause them to be read. IF He shall then require of him the following Promise of Conformity to the Doctrine , Discipline , and Worship of the Protestant Episcopal Church. I N the Name of God, Amen. I, iV, chosen Bishop of the Protestant Episcopal Church in N ., do promise conformity and obedience to the Doctrine, Discipline, and Worship of the Protestant Episcopal Church in the United States of America. So help me God, through Jesus Christ. IF Then the Presiding Bishop shall move the Congregation present to pray , saying thus to them : B RETHREN, it is written in the Gospel of Saint Luke, That our Saviour Christ continued the whole night in prayer, before he chose and sent forth his twelve Apostles. It is written also, that the holy Apostles prayed before they ordained Matthias to be of the number of the Twelve. Let us, therefore, following the example of our Saviour Christ, and his Apostles, offer up our prayers to Almighty God, before we admit and send forth this person presented unto us, to the work whereunto we trust the Holy Ghost hath called him. IF And then shall be said the Litany ; save only y that after this place , That it may please thee to illuminate all Bishops, the proper Suffrage shall be , T HAT it may please thee to bless this our Brother elected, and to send thy grace upon him, that he may duly 544 The gxmsecratiiro of Bishops. execute the Office whereunto he is called, to the edifying of thy Church, and to the honour, praise, and glory of thy Name ; Answer. We beseech thee to hear us , good Lord . H Then shall be said this Prayer following. A LMIGHTY God, giver of all good things, who by thy A- Holy Spirit hast appointed divers Orders of Ministers in thy Church ; Mercifully behold this thy servant now called to the Work and Ministry of a Bishop ; and so replenish him with the truth of thy Doctrine, and adorn him with innocency of life, that both by word and deed, he may faithfully serve thee in this Office, to the glory of thy Name, and the edifying and well-governing of thy Church ; through the merits of our Saviour Jesus Christ, who liveth and reigneth with thee and the Holy Ghost, world without end. Amen . H Then the Presiding Bishop , sitting in his chair , shall say to him that is to be Consecrated , B ROTHER, forasmuch as the Holy Scripture and the Ancient Canons command, that we should not be hasty in laying on hands, and admitting any person to Government in the Church of Christ, which he hath purchased with no less price than the effusion of his own blood ; before we admit you to this Administration, we will examine you in certain Articles, to the end that the Congregation present may have a trial, and bear witness, how you are minded to behave yourself in the Church of God. A RE you persuaded that you are truly called to this Minis- tration, according to the will of our Lord Jesus Christ, and the order of this Church ? Answer. I am so persuaded. The Presiding Bishop . A RE you persuaded that the Holy Scriptures contain all - doctrine required as necessary for eternal salvation through faith in Jesus Christ ? And are you determined out of the same Holy Scriptures to instruct the people committed to your charge ; and to teach or maintain nothing, as necessary to eternal salvation, but that which you shall be persuaded may be concluded and proved by the same ? Answer. I am so persuaded, and determined, by God’s grace. Tbe Cxmsecratixxtt xxf Bistops. 545 The Presiding Bishop. TT7ILL you then faithfully exercise yourself in the Holy T ? Scriptures, and call upon God by prayer for the true understanding of the same ; so that you may be able by them to teach and exhort with wholesome Doctrine* and to withstand and convince the gainsay ers ? Answer. I will so do, by the help of God. The Presiding Bishop. A RE you ready, with all faithful diligence, to banish and - drive away from the Church all erroneous and strange doctrine contrary to God’s Word ; and both privately and openly to call upon and encourage others to the same ? Answer. I am ready, the Lord being my helper. The Presiding Bishop. W ILL you deny all ungodliness and worldly lusts, and live soberly, righteously, and godly in this present world ; that you may show yourself in all things an example of good works unto others, that the adversary may be ashamed, having nothing to say against you ? Answer. I will so do, the Lord being my helper. The Presiding Bishop . W ILL you maintain and set forward, as much as shall lie in you, quietness, love, and peace among all men ; and diligently exercise such discipline as by the authority of God’s Word, and by the order of this Church, is committed to you ? Ansiuer. I will so do, by the help of God. The Presiding Bishop. W ILL you be faithful in Ordaining, sending, or laying hands upon others ? Answer. I will so be, by the help of God. The Presiding Bishop. W ILL you show yourself gentle, and be merciful for Christ’s sake to poor and needy people, and to ail strangers destitute of help ? Answer. I will so show myself, by God’s help. 546 Tfre go.ttseoratio.tt of Bishops. IT Then the Presiding Bishop , standing up, shall sag , A L MIGHTY God, our heavenly Father, who hath given XJL you a good will to do all these things, Grant also unto you strength and power to perform the same ; that, he accom- plishing in you the good work which he hath begun, you may be found perfect and irreprehensible at the latter day; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. IT Then shall the Bishop elect put on the rest of the Episcopal habit ; and , kneeling down , Yeni, Creator Spiritus shall be sung or said over him ; the Presiding Bishop beginning , and the Bishops , with others that are present , answering by verses , as followeth. /^10ME, Holy Ghost, our souls inspire, And lighten with celestial fire. Thou the anointing Spirit art, Who dost Thy sevenfold gifts impart. Thy blessed Unction from above, Is comfort , life , and fi re of love. Enable with perpetual light The dulness of our llinded sight. Anoint and cheer our soiled face With the abundance of Thy grace. Keep far our foes, give peace at home j Where Thou art guide , no ill can come . Teach us to know the Father, Son, And Thee , of both , to be but One. That, through the ages all along, This may be our endless song ; Praise to Thy eternal merit, Father, Son , and Holy Spirit. IF Or this. /^10ME, Holy Ghost, eternal God, Vy Proceeding from above, Both from the Father and the Son , The God of peace and love ; Visit our minds, into our hearts Thy heavenly grace inspire ; That truth and godliness we may Pursue with full desire. The Karisecratixm xrf Bistops. 547 Thou art the very Comforter In grief and all distress ; The heavenly gift of God most High ; No tongue can it express. The fountain and the living spring Of joy celestial ; ' The fire so bright , the love so sweet, The Unction spiritual. Thou in Thy gifts art manifold, By them Christ’s Church doth stand : In faithful hearts Thou writ'st Thy law , The finger of God's hand . According to Thy promise, Lord, Thou givest speech with grace ; That, through Thy help , God's praises may Resound in every place. 0 Holy Ghost, into our minds Send down Thy heavenly light ; Kindle our hearts with fervent zeal , To serve God day and night . Our weakness strengthen and confirm, (For, Lord, Thou know’st us frail ;) That neither devil , world , norfiesh , Against us may prevail. Put back our enemy far from us, And help us to obtain Peace in our hearts with God and Man , ( r The best , the truest gain ; ) And grant that Thou being, 0 Lord, Our leader and our guide, We may escape the snares of sin. And never from Thee slide. Such measures of Thy powerful grace Grant, Lord, to us, we pray ; That Thou may'st be our Comforter At the last dreadful day. 548 Tha garasattfatixm xxf Bis tops. Of strife and of dissension Dissolve, 0 Lord, the bands, And knit the knots of peace and love Throughout all Christian lands . Grant us the grace that we may know The Father of all might, That we of His beloved Son May gain the blissful sight ; And that we may with perfect faith Ever acknowledge Thee, The Spirit of Father, and of Son, One God in Persons Three . To God the Father laud and praise, And to His blessed Son, And to the Holy Spirit of grace, < Co-equal Three in One . * And pray we, that our only Lord Would please His Spirit to send On all that shall prof ess His Name, From hence to the ivorld's end . Amen . IT That ended , the Presiding Bishop shall say , Lord, hear our prayer. Answer . And let our cry come unto thee. Let us pray. A LMIGHTY God, and most merciful Father, who, of thine < T\. infinite goodness, hast given thine only and dearly beloved Son Jesus Christ, to be our Redeemer, and the Author of 1 everlasting life ; who, after that he had made perfect our Redemption by his death, and was ascended into heaven, poured down his gifts abundantly upon men, making some Apostles, some Prophets, some Evangelists, some Pastors and Doctors ; to the edifying and making perfect his Church ; Grant, we beseech thee, to this thy servant, such grace, that he may evermore be ready to spread abroad thy Gospel, the glad tidings of reconciliation with thee ; and use the authority given him, not to destruction, but to salvation ; not to hurt, Tlxe 8 xm.secrat.ion of Bishops. 549 but to help : so that, as a wise and faithful servant, giving to thy family their portion in due season, he may at last be received into everlasting joy ; through Jesus Christ our Lord, who, with thee and the Holy Ghost, liveth and reigneth, one God, world without end. Amen . Then the Presiding Bishop and Bishops present shall lay their Hands upon the Head of the Elected Bishop , kneeling before them , the Presiding Bishop saying , R ECEIVE the Holy Ghost for the Office and Work of a Bishop in the Church of God, now committed unto thee by the Imposition of our hands ; In the Name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost. Amen. And remem- ber that thou stir up the grace of God, which is given thee by this Imposition of our hands : for God hath not given us the spirit of fear ; but of power, and love, and soberness. IT Then the Presiding Bishop shall deliver him the Bible , saying , G IVE heed unto reading, exhortation, and doctrine. Think upon the things contained in this Book. Be diligent in them, that the increase coming thereby may be manifest unto all men ; for by so doing thou shalt both save thyself and them that hear thee. Be to the flock of Christ a shepherd, not a wolf ; feed them, devour them not. Hold up the weak, heal the sick, bind up the broken, bring again the outcasts, seek the lost. Be so merciful, that you be not too remiss ; so minister discipline, that you forget not mercy : that w r hen the Chief Shepherd shall appear, you may receive the never-fading crown of glory ; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. IT Then the Presiding Bishop shall proceed in the Communion Service; with whom the new Consecrated Bishop , with others y shall also communicate. H. And for the last Collect , immediately before the Benediction , shall be said this Prayer. M OST merciful Father, we beseech thee to send down upon this thy servant thy heavenly blessing ; and so endue him with thy Holy Spirit, that he, preaching thy Word, may not only be earnest to reprove, beseech, and rebuke, with all patience and doctrine ; but also may be to such as believe a wholesome example in word, in conversation, in love, in faith, in chastity, and in purity ; that, faithfully fulfilling his course, at the latter day he may receive the crown of righteous- ness, laid up by the Lord, the righteous Judge, who liveth and 550 The Ijitamj and Suffrages. reigneth one God with the Father and the Holy Ghost, world without end. Amen . T HE peace of God, which passeth all understanding, keep your hearts and minds in the knowledge and love of God, and of his Son Jesus Christ our Lord : And the Blessing of God Almighty, the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost, be amongst you, and remain with you always. Amen . O G0D the Father of Heaven; have mercy upon us miserable sinners. 0 God the Father of Heaven ; have mercy upon us miserable sinners . 0 God the Son, Redeemer of the world ; have mercy upon ns miserable sinners. 0 God the Son , Hedeemer of the world; have mercy upon us miserable sinners . 0 God the Holy Ghost, proceeding from the Father and the Son ; have mercy upon us miserable sinners. 0 God the Holy Ghost ; proceeding from the Father and the Son; have mercy upon us miserable sinners . 0 holy, blessed, and glorious Trinity, three Persons and one God ; have mercy upon us miserable sinners. 0 holy , blessed , and glorious Trinity , three Persons and one God; have mercy upon us miserable sinners. Remember not, Lord, our offences, nor the offences of our forefathers ; neither take thou vengeance of our sins : spare us, good Lord, spare thy people, whom thou hast redeemed with thy most precious blood, and be not angry with us for ever. Spare us , good Lord. From all evil and mischief ; from sin ; from the crafts and assaults of the devil ; from thy wrath, and from everlasting damnation, Good Lord , deliver its. The litany attd Suffrages. 551 From all blindness of heart ; from pride, vain-glory, and hy- pocrisy ; from envy, hatred, and malice, and all uncharitableness, Good Lord , deliver us. From all inordinate and sinful affections ; and from all the deceits of the world, the flesh, and the devil, Good Lord , deliver us. From lightning and tempest ; from plague, pestilence, and famine ; from battle and murder, and from sudden death, Good Lord , deliver us. From all sedition, privy conspiracy, and rebellion ; from all false doctrine, heresy, and schism ; from hardness of heart, and contempt of thy Word and Commandment, Good Lord , deliver us. By the mystery of thy holy Incarnation ; by thy holy Nativity and Circumcision ; by thy Baptism, Fasting, and Temptation, Good Lord , deliver us. By thine Agony and Bloody Sweat ; by thy Cross and Passion ; by thy precious Death and Burial ; by thy glorious Resurrection and Ascension ; and by the coming of the Holy Ghost, Good Lord , deliver us. In all time of our tribulation ; in all time of our prosperity ; in the hour of death, and in the day of judgment, Good Lord , deliver us. We sinners do beseech thee to hear us, 0 Lord God ; and that it may please thee to rule and govern thy holy Church universal in the right way ; We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord. That it may please thee to bless and preserve all Christian Rulers and Magistrates ; giving them grace to execute justice, and to maintain truth ; We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord. That it may please thee to illuminate all Bishops, Priests, and Deacons, with true knowledge and understanding of thy Word ; and that both by their preaching and living they may set it forth, and show it accordingly ; We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord. 552 The litaug and Suffrages. That it may please thee to bless these thy servants, now to be admitted to the Order of Deacons, [#r Priests,'] and to pour thy grace upon them ; that they may duly execute their Office, to the edifying of thy Church, and the glory of thy holy Name ; We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord . That it may please thee to bless and keep all thy people ; We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord . That it may please thee to give to all nations unity, peace, and concord ; We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord . That it may please thee to give us an heart to love and fear thee, and diligently to live after thy commandments ; We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord . That it may please thee to give to all thy people increase of grace to hear meekly thy Word, and to receive it with pure affection, and to bring forth the fruits of the Spirit ; We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord . That it may please thee to bring into the way of truth all such as have erred, and are deceived ; We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord . That it may please thee to strengthen such as do stand ; and to comfort and help the weak-hearted ; and to raise up those who fall ; and finally to beat down Satan under our feet ; We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord . That it may please thee to succour, help, and comfort, all who are in danger, necessity, and tribulation ; We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord . That it may please thee to preserve all who travel by land or by water, all women in the perils of child-birth, all sick persons, and young children ; and to show thy pity upon all prisoners and captives ; We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord . That it may please thee to defend, and provide for, the fatherless children, and widows, and all who are desolate and oppressed ; We beseech thee to hear its, good Lord . That it may please thee to have mercy upon all men ; We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord . The Titattg and Suffrages. 553 That it may please thee to forgive our enemies, persecutors, and slanderers, and to turn their hearts ; We beseech thee to hear us , good Lord . That it may please thee to give and preserve to our use the kindly fruits of the earth, so that in due time we may enjoy them ; We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord. That it may please thee to give us true repentance ; to forgive us all our sins, negligences, and ignorances ; and to endue us with the grace of thy Holy Spirit to amend our lives according to thy holy Word ; We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord . Son of God, we beseech thee to hear us. Son of God, we beseech thee to hear us. 0 Lamb of God, who takest away the sins of the world ; Grant us thy peace. 0 Lamb of God, who takest away the sins of the world ; Have mercy upon us. ^T The Bishop may, at his discretion, omit all that follows, to the Prayer , We humbly beseech thee, 0 Father, (Lx. 0 Christ, hear us. 0 Christ , hear us. Lord, have mercy upon us. Lord, have mercy upon us. Christ, have mercy upon us. Christ, have mercy upon us. Lord, have mercy upon us. Lord, have mercy upon us. IT Then shall the Bishop, and the People with him , say the Lord's Prayer. O UR Father, who art in heaven, Hallowed be thy Name. .Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done on earth, As it is in heaven. Give us this day our daily bread. And forgive us our trespasses, As we forgive those who trespass against us. And lead us not into temptation ; But deliver us from evil. Amen. Bishop . 0 Lord, deal not with us according to our sins. Answer. Neither reward us according to our iniquities. Let us pray. O G0D, merciful Father, who despisest not the sighing of a contrite heart, nor the desire of such as are sorrowful ; 554 Tha litamj and Suffrages. Mercifully assist our prayers which we make before thee in all our troubles and adversities, whensoever they oppress us ; and graciously hear us, that those evils which the craft and subtilty of the devil or man worketh against us, may, by thy good providence, be brought to nought ; that we thy servants, being hurt by no persecutions, may evermore give thanks unto thee in thy holy Church ; through Jesus Christ our Lord. 0 Lord, arise , help us , and deliver us, for thy Name's sake . O G0D, we have heard with our ears, and our fathers have declared unto us, the noble works that thou didst in their days, and in the old time before them. 0 Lord , arise, help us , and deliver us, for thine honour . Glory be to the Father, and to the Son, and to the Holy Ghost ; Answer . As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever shall be, world without end. Amen. From our enemies defend us, 0 Christ. Graciously look upon our afflictions . With pity behold the sorrows of our hearts. Mercifully forgive the sins of thy people . Favourably with mercy hear our prayers. 0 Son of David , have mercy upon us. Both now and ever vouchsafe to hear us, 0 Christ. Graciously hear us, 0 Christ ; graciously hear us, 0 Lord Christ. Bishop. 0 Lord, let thy mercy be showed upon us ; Answer. As we do put our trust in thee. Let us pray. W E humbly beseech thee, 0 Father, mercifully to look upon our infirmities ; and, for the glory of thy Name, turn from us all those evils that we most justly have deserved ; and grant, that in all our troubles we may put our whole trust and confidence in thy mercy, and evermore serve thee in holi- ness and pureness of living, to thy honour and glory; through , our only Mediator and Advocate, Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. Here endeth the Litany. 555 THE ORDER FOR THE ADMINISTRATION OF THE LORD'S SUPPER, O UR Father, who art in heaven, Hallowed be thy Name. Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done on earth, As it is in heaven. Give us this day our daily bread. And forgive us our trespasses, As we forgive those who trespass against us. And lead us not into temptation ; But deliver us from evil : For thine is the kingdom, and the power, and the glory, for ever and ever. Amen. ^MIGHTY God, unto whom all hearts are open, all desires known, and from whom no secrets are hid; Cleanse the thoughts of our hearts by the inspiration of thy Holy Spirit, that we may perfectly love thee, and worthily magnify thy holy Name ; through Christ our Lord. Amen . IT Then shall the Bishop , turning to the People , rehearse distinctly the Ten Com- mandments ; and the People , still kneeling , shall , after every Commandment , ask God mercy for their transgressions for the time past, and grace to keep the law for the time to come , as followeth. G OD spake these words, and said ; I am the Lord thy God : Thou shalt have none other gods but me. People. Lord, have mercy upon us, and incline our hearts to keep this law. Bishop. Thou shalt not make to thyself any graven image, nor the likeness of any thing that is in heaven above, or in the earth beneath, or in the water under the earth. Thou shalt not bow down to them, nor worship them : for I the Lord thy God am a jealous God, and visit the sins of the fathers upon the children, unto the third and fourth generation of them that hate me ; and show mercy unto thousands in them that love me, and keep my commandments. People. Lord, have mercy upon us, and incline our hearts to keep this law. OR JWg ^ommnuiunx. The Collect. Bishop. 556 Tfra SmmBummx Bishop. Thou shalt not take the Name of the Lord thy God in vain : for the Lord will not hold him guiltless, that taketh his Name in vain. People. Lord, have mercy upon us, and incline our hearts to keep this law. Bishop . Remember that thou keep holy the Sabbath-day. Six days shalt thou labour, and do all that thou hast to do ; but the seventh day is the Sabbath of the Lord thy God. In it thou shalt do no manner of work ; thou, and thy son, and thy daughter, thy man-servant, and thy maid-servant, thy cattle, and the stranger that is within thy gates. For in six days the Lord made heaven and earth, the sea, and all that in them is, and rested the seventh day : wherefore the Lord blessed the seventh day, and hallowed it. People . Lord, have mercy upon us, and incline our hearts to keep this law. Bishop. Honour thy father and thy mother ; that thy days may be long in the land which the Lord thy God giveth thee. People. Lord, have mercy upon us, and incline our hearts to keep this law. Bishop. Thou shalt do no murder. People. Lord, have mercy upon us, and incline our hearts to keep this law. Bishop. Thou shalt not commit adultery. People. Lord, have mercy upon us, and incline our hearts to keep this law. Bishop. Thou shalt not steal. People. Lord, have mercy upon us, and incline our hearts to keep this law. Bishop. Thou shalt not bear false witness against thy neighbour. People . Lord, have mercy upon us, and incline our hearts to keep this law. Bishop. Thou shalt not covet thy neighbour’s house, thou shalt not covet thy neighbour’s wife, nor his servant, nor his maid, nor his ox, nor his ass, nor any thing that is his. People. Lord, have mercy upon us, and write all these thy laws in our hearts, we beseech thee. 6 The gmmmmixm. 557 IT Then the Bishop may say , Hear also what our Lord Jesus Christ saith. T HOU Shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy mind. This is the first and great commandment. And the second is like unto it ; Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself. On these two com- mandments hang all the Law and the Prophets. Let us pray. O ALMIGHTY Lord, and everlasting God, vouchsafe, we beseech thee, to direct, sanctify, and govern, both our hearts and bodies, in the ways of thy laws, and in the works of thy commandments ; that, through thy most mighty protection, both here and ever, we may be preserved in body and soul ; through our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ. Amen . II Then shall he read the Collect , Epistle , and Gospel , as they are appointed. II Then shall he read the Apostles', or Nicene Creed; unless one of them hath been read immediately before , in the Morning Service. Tf Then shall the Bishop begin the Offertory, saying one or more of these Sentences following , as he thinketh most convenient. L ET your light so shine before men, that they may see ( your good works, and glorify your Father which is in heaven. St. Matt . v. 16. Lay not up for yourselves treasures upon earth ; where moth and rust doth corrupt, and where thieves break through and steal : but lay up for yourselves treasures in heaven ; where nei- ther moth nor rust doth corrupt, and where thieves do not break through nor steal. St. Matt. vi. 19, 20. Whatsoever ye would that men should do to you, even so do to them : for this is the Law and the Prophets. St. Matt. vii. 12. Not every one that saith unto me, Lord, Lord, shall enter into the Kingdom of heaven ; but he that doeth the will of my Father which is in heaven. St. Matt. vii. 21. Zaccheus stood forth, and said unto the Lord, Behold, Lord, the half of my goods I give to the poor ; and if I have done any wrong to any man, I restore fourfold. St. Luhe xix. 8. Who goeth a warfare at any time of his own cost ? Who planteth a vineyard, and eateth not of the fruit thereof ? Or 2J b 558 The ©emmimien. who feedeth a flock, and eateth not of the milk of the flock ? 1 Cor . ix. 7. If we have sown unto you spiritual things, is it a great matter if we shall reap your worldly things ? 1 Cor . ix. 11. Do ye not know, that they who minister about holy things live of the sacrifice ; and they who wait at the altar are partakers with the altar ? Even so hath the Lord also ordained, that they who preach the Gospel should live of the Gospe}. 1 Cor . ix. 13, 14. He that soweth little shall reap little ; and he that soweth plenteously shall reap plenteously. Let every man do accord- ing as he is disposed in his heart, not grudgingly, or of necessity ; for God loveth a cheerful giver. 2 Cor . ix. 6, 7. Let him that is taught in the Word minister unto him that teacheth, in all good things. Be not deceived, God is not mocked : for whatsoever a man soweth that shall he reap. Gal . vi. 0, 7. While we have time, let us do good unto all men ; and especially unto them that are of the household of faith. Gal. vi. 10. Godliness is great riches, if a man be content with that he hath : for we brought nothing into this world, neither may we carry any thing out. 1 Tim . vi. 6, 7. Charge them who are rich in this world, that they be ready to give, and glad to distribute ; laying up in store for them- selves a good foundation against the time to come, that they may attain eternal life. 1 Tim. vi. 17, 18, 19. God is not unrighteous, that he will forget your works, and labour that proceedeth of love ; which love ye have showed for his Name’s sake, who have ministered unto the saints, and yet do minister. Heb. vi. 10. To do good, and to distribute, forget not ; for with such sacrifices God is well pleased. Heb . xiii. 16. Whoso hath this world’s good, and seeth his brother have need, and shutteth up his compassion from him, how dwelleth the love of God in him? 1 St. John iii. 17. Give alms of thy goods, and never turn thy face from any Th$ Qtxmmmxitxn. 559 poor man; and then the face of the Lord shall not be turned away from thee. Tobit iv. 7. Be merciful after thy power. If thou hast much, give plenteously ; if thou hast little, do thy diligence gladly to give of that little : for so gatherest thou thyself a good reward in the day of necessity. Tobit iv. 8, 9. He that hath pity upon the poor lendeth unto the Lord : and look, what he layeth out, it shall be paid him again. Prov. xix. 17. Blessed be the man that provideth for the sick and needy : the Lord shall deliver him in the time of trouble. Psalm xli. 1. IT Whilst these Sentences are in reading , the Deacons , Churcli-wardens , or other fit persons appointed for that purpose, shall receive the Alms for the Poor , and other Devotions of the People, in a decent Basin to he provided hy the Parish for that purpose ; and reverently bring it to the Bishop, who shall humbly present and place it upon the Holy Table. II And the Bishop shall then place upon the Table so much Bread and Wine as he shall think sufficient; after which , he shall say, Let us pray for the whole state of Christ’s Church militant. A L MIGHTY and everliving God, who by thy holy Apostle hast taught us to make prayers, and supplications, and to give thanks for all men ; We humbly beseech thee most merci- fully [* to accept our alms and oblations , and~\ to receive these our prayers, which we offer unto thy Divine Majesty ; beseech- ing thee to inspire continually the Universal Church with the spirit of truth, unity, and concord : And grant that all those who do confess thy holy Name may agree in the truth of thy holy Word, and live in unity, and godly love. We beseech thee also, so to direct and dispose the hearts of all Christian Rulers, that they may truly and impartially administer justice, to the punishment of wickedness and vice, and to the mainte- nance of thy true religion, and virtue. Give grace, 0 heavenly Father, to all Bishops and other Ministers, that they may, both by their life and doctrine, set forth thy true and lively Word, and rightly and duly administer thy holy Sacraments. And to all thy people give thy heavenly grace ; and especially to this congregation here present; that, with meek heart and due reverence, they may hear, and receive thy holy Word ; * If there be no alms or oblations , then shall the words [to accept our alms and oblations, and] be left unsaid. 5co The ©eramumerr. truly serving thee in holiness and righteousness all the days of their life. And we most humbly beseech thee, of thy goodness, 0 Lord, to comfort and succour all those who, in this transitory life, are in trouble, sorrow, need, sickness, or any other adversity. And we also bless thy holy Name for all thy servants departed this life in thy faith and fear ; beseeching thee to give us grace so to follow their good example^ that with them w T e may be partakers of thy heavenly kingdom. Grant this, 0 Father, for Jesus Christ’s sake, our only Mediator and Advocate. Amen . IT The Bishop shall then say this Exhortation. D EARLY beloved in the Lord, ye who mind to come to the holy Communion of the Body and Blood of our Saviour Christ, must consider how St. Paul exhorteth all per- sons diligently to try and examine themselves, before they presume to eat of that Bread, and drink of that Cup. For as the benefit is great, if with a true penitent heart and lively faith w r e receive that holy Sacrament ; so is the danger great, if we receive the same unworthily. Judge therefore your- selves, brethren, that ye be not judged of the Lord ; repent ye truly for your sins past ; have a lively and steadfast faith in Christ our Saviour ; amend your lives, and be in perfect charity wdth all men; so shall ye be meet partakers of those holy mysteries. And above all things ye must give most humble and hearty thanks to God, the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost, for the redemption of the world by the death and passion of our Saviour Christ, both God and man ; who did humble himself, even to the death upon the Cross, for us, miser- able sinners, who lay in darkness and the shadow of death ; that he might make us the children of God, and exalt us to everlasting life. And to the end that w^e should always remember the exceeding great love of our Master and only Saviour, Jesus Christ, thus dying for us, and the innumerable benefits which by his precious blood-shedding he hath obtained for us ; he hath instituted and ordained holy mysteries, as pledges of his love, and for a continual remembrance of his death, to our great and endless comfort. To Him therefore, with the Father and the Holy Ghost, let us give (as we are The 0$romumatt. 56i most bounden,) continual thanks ; submitting ourselves wholly to his holy will and pleasure, and studying to serve him in true holiness and righteousness all the days of our life. Amen . Then shall the Bishop say to those who come to receive the Holy Communion , Y E who do truly and earnestly repent you of your sins, and are in love and charity with your neighbours, and intend to lead a new life, following the commandments of God, and walking from henceforth in his holy ways ; Draw near with faith, and take this holy Sacrament to your comfort ; and make your humble confession to Almighty God, devoutly kneeling. IT Then shall this general Confession he made , by the Bishop and all those who are minded to receive the Holy Communion , humbly kneeling. A LMIGHTY God, Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, Maker Y-A- of all things, Judge of all men ; We acknowledge and bewail our manifold sins and wickedness, Which we, from time to time, most grievously have committed, By thought, word, and deed, Against thy Divine Majesty, Provoking most justly thy wrath and indignation against us. We do earnestly repent, And are heartily sorry for these our misdoings ; The remem- brance of them is grievous unto us ; The burden of them is intolerable. Have mercy upon us, Have mercy upon us, most merciful Father ; For thy Son our Lord Jesus Christ’s sake, Forgive us all that is past ; And grant that we may ever here- after Serve and please thee In newness of life, To the honour and glory of thy Name ; Through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. ^ Then shall the Bishop stand up , and turning to the People , say , A LMIGHTY God, our heavenly Father, who of his great mercy hath promised forgiveness of sins to all those who with hearty repentance and true faith turn unto him ; Have mercy upon you ; pardon and deliver you from all your sins ; confirm and strengthen you in all goodness ; and bring you to everlasting life ; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. IT Then shall the Bishop say , Hear what comfortable words our Saviour Christ saith unto all who truly turn to him. C OME unto me, all ye that travail and are heavy laden, and I will refresh you. St Matt. xi. 28. 562 The ©.ammutticm. So God loved the world, that he gave his only-begotten Son, to the end that all that believe in him should not perish, but have everlasting life. St. John iii. 16. Hear also what Saint Paul saith. This is a true saying, and worthy of all men to be re- ceived, That Christ Jesus came into the world to save sinners. 1 Tim, i. 15. Hear also what Saint John saith. If any man sin, we have an Advocate with the Father, Jesus Christ the righteous ; and he is the Propitiation for our sins. 1 St. John ii. 1, 2. IT After which the Bishop shall proceed , saying , Lift up your hearts. Answer. We lift them up unto the Lord. Bishop . Let us give thanks unto our Lord God. Answer, It is meet and right so to do. U Then shall the Bishop turn to the Lord's Table , and say, I T is very meet, right, and our bounden duty, that we should at all times, and in all places, give thanks unto thee, 0 Lord, [*Holy Father,] Almighty, Everlasting God. IT Here shall follow the Proper Preface , according to the time , if there be any specially appointed ; or else immediately shall be said or sung by the Bishop and People , T HEREFORE, with Angels and Archangels, and with all the company of heaven, we laud and magnify Thy glorious Name ; evermore praising Thee, and saying, Holy, Holy, Holy, Lord God of hosts, heaven and earth are full of Thy glory; Glory be to Thee, 0 Lord Most High. Amen, PROPER PREFACES. Upon Christmas-day, and seven days after, B ECAUSE thou didst give Jesus Christ, thine only Son, to be born as at this time for us ; who, by the operation of the Holy Ghost, was made very man, of the substance of the Virgin Mary his mother ; and that without spot of sin, to make us clean from all sin. Therefore with Angels, fyc. * These words [Holy Father] must be omitted on Trinity-Sunday. The 8ttmriraw0tt, 563 Upon Easter- day, and seven days after . B UT chiefly are we bound to praise thee for the glorious Resurrection of thy Son Jesus Christ our Lord ; for he is the very Paschal Lamb, which was offered for us, and hath taken away the sin of the world ; who by his death hath destroyed death, and, by his rising to life again, hath restored to us everlasting life. Therefore with Angels, fyc. Upon Ascension-day, and seven days after . T HROUGH thy most dearly beloved Son Jesus Christ our Lord ; who, after his most glorious Resurrection, mani- festly appeared to all his Apostles, and in their sight ascended up into heaven, to prepare a place for us ; that where he is, thither we might also ascend, and reign with him in glory. Therefore with Angels, §c. Upon Whitsun-day, and six days after. T HROUGH Jesus Christ our Lord ; according to whose most true promise, the Holy Ghost came down as at this time from heaven, with a sudden great sound, as it had been a mighty wind, in the likeness of fiery tongues, lighting upon the Apostles, to teach them, and to lead them to all truth ; giving them both the gift of divers languages, and also boldness with fervent zeal constantly to preach the Gospel unto all nations ; whereby we have been brought out of dark- ness and error into the clear light and true knowledge of Thee, and of thy Son Jesus Christ. Therefore with Angels, fyt \ Upon the Feast of Trinity only , may he said , W HO art one God, one Lord ; not one only Person, but three Persons in one Substance. For that which we believe of the glory of the Father, the same we believe of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost, without any difference or ine- quality. Therefore with Angels, cfc. IT Or else this may be said t the words [Holy Father] being retained in the introductory Address. F OR the precious death and merits of thy Son Jesus Christ our Lord, and for the sending to us of the Holy Ghost, the Comforter ; who are one with thee in thy Eternal God- head. Therefore with Angels, fyc. 564 The gammtmifltt, IT Then shall the Bishop , kneeling down at the Lord's Table , say, in the name of all those ivho shall receive the Communion , this Prayer following. W E do not presume to come to this Thy Table, 0 merciful Lord, trusting in our own righteousness, but in Thy manifold and great mercies. We are not worthy so much as to gather up the crumbs under Thy Table. But Thou art the same Lord, Whose property is always to have mercy : Grant us therefore, gracious Lord, so to eat the flesh of Thy dear Son Jesus Christ, and to drink His blood, that our sinful bodies may be made clean by His body, and our souls washed through His most precious blood, and that we may evermore dwell in Him, and He in us. Amen. IT When the Bishop , standing before the Table , hath so ordered the Bread and Wine , that he may with the more readiness and decency break the Bread before the People and take the Cup into his hands , he shall say the Prayer of Consecration , as fol- lowed. \ LL glory be to Thee, Almighty God, our heavenly Bather, Lx for that Thou, of Thy tender mercy, didst give Thine only Son Jesus Christ to suffer death upon the Cross for our redemp- tion ; who made there, (by His one oblation of Himself once offered) a full, perfect, and sufficient sacrifice, oblation, and satisfaction, for the sins of the whole world ; and did institute, and in His holy Gospel command us to continue, a perpetual jnemory of that His precious death and sacri- fice, until His coming again : For in the night in which He was betrayed, (a) He took Bread ; and when He had given thanks, ( i) He brake it, and gave it to His disciples, saying, Take, eat, ( c) this is My Body, which is given for you ; do this in remembrance of Me. Likewise, after supper, (d) He took the Cup ; and when He had given thanks, He gave it to them, saying, Drink ye all of this, for (e ) this is My Blood of the New Testament, which is shed for you, and for many, for the remission of sins ; do this, as oft as ye shall drink it, in remem- brance of Me. (a) Here the Bishop is to take the Paten into his hands. (b) And here to break the Bread. (c) And here to lay his hand upon all the Bread. (d) Here he is to take the Cup into his hand. (e) And here he is to lay his hand upon every vessel , in which there is any Wine to be conse- crated. W HEREFORE, 0 Lord and heavenly Father, according to the institution of thy dearly Qximmuxiittxi. 565 beloved Son our Saviour Jesus Christ, we, thy humble servants, do celebrate and make here before thy Divine Majesty, with these thy holy gifts, which we now offer unto thee, the memorial thy Son hath commanded us to make ; having in remembrance his blessed passion and precious death, his mighty resurrection and glorious ascension ; rendering unto thee most hearty thanks for the innumerable benefits procured unto us by the same. And we most humbly beseech thee, 0 merciful Father, to hear us ; and, of thy almighty ie nwcatwn - goodness, vouchsafe to bless and sanctify, with thy Word and Holy Spirit, these thy gifts and creatures of bread and wine ; that we, receiving them according to thy Son our Saviour Jesus Christ’s holy institution, in remembrance of his death and passion, may be partakers of his most blessed Body and Blood. And we earnestly desire thy fatherly goodness, merci- fully to accept this our sacrifice of praise and thanksgiving ; most humbly beseeching thee to grant, that by the merits and death of thy Son Jesus Christ, and through faith in his blood, we, and all thy whole Church, may obtain remission of our sins, and all other benefits of his passion. And here we offer and present unto thee, 0 Lord, ourselves, our souls and bodies, to be a reasonable, holy, and living sacrifice unto thee ; humbly beseeching thee, that we, and all others who shall be partakers of this Holy Communion, may worthily receive the most precious Body and Blood of thy Son Jesus Christ, be filled with thy grace and heavenly benediction, and made one body with him, that he may dwell in them, and they in him. And although we are umvorthy, through our manifold sins, to offer unto thee any sacrifice ; yet we beseech thee to accept this our bounden duty and service ; not weighing our merits, but pardoning our offences, through Jesus Christ our Lord ; by whom, and with whom, in the unity of the Holy Ghost, all honour and glory be unto thee, 0 Father Almighty, world without end. Amen . II Here shall be sung a Hymn , or part of a Hymn , from the Selection for the Feasts and Fasts, dbc. ^ Then shall the Bishop first receive the Commumon in both kinds himself, and pro- ceed to deliver the same to the Bishops, Priests, and Deacons, in like manner, and after that, to the People also in order, into their hands, all devoutly kneeling. And when he delivereth the Bread, he shall say, Bb 5 566 Tto gxxmmitmxim T HE Body of our Lord Jesus Christ, which was given for thee, preserve thy body and soul unto everlasting life. Take and eat this in remembrance that Christ died for thee, and feed on him in thy heart by faith, with thanksgiving. IT And the Bishop, delivering the Cap, shall sag, T HE Blood of our Lord Jesus Christ, which was shed for thee, preserve thy body and soul unto everlasting life. Drink this in remembrance that Christ’s Blood was shed for thee, and be thankful. IT If the consecmted Bread or Wine he spent before all have communicated, the Bishop is to consecrate more, according to the Form before prescribed; beginning at — All glory be to thee, Almighty God— and ending with these words — partakers of his most blessed Body and Blood. If When all have communicated, the Bishop shall return to the Lord's Table, and reverently place upon it what remaineth of the consecrated Elements , covering the same with a fair linen cloth , IF Then shall the Bishop say the Lord 's Prayer , the People repeating after him every Petition . O UR Father, who' art in heaven, Hallowed be thy Name. Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done on earth, As it is in heaven. Give us this day our daily bread. And forgive us our trespasses, As we forgive those who trespass against us. And lead us not into' temptation ; But deliver us from evil : For thine is the kingdom, and the power, and the glory, for ever and ever. Amen. IT After which shall be said as followeth. ALMIGHTY and everliving God, we most heartily thank AfSu thee, for that thou dost vouchsafe to feed us who have duly received these holy mysteries, with the spiritual food of the most precious Body and Blood of thy Son our Saviour Jesus Christ $ and dost assure us thereby of thy favour and goodness towards us ; and that we are very members incor- porate in the mystical body of thy Son, which is the blessed company of all faithful people ;• and are also heirs through hope of thy everlasting kingdom, by the merits of the most precious death and passion of thy dear Son. And we most humbly beseech thee, 0 heavenly Father, so to* assist us with thy grace, that we may continue in that holy fellowship, and do all such good works as thou hast prepared for us to walk in ; through Jesus Christ our Lord, to whom, with thee and The 8mwroumxm. 567 the Holy Ghost, be all honour and glory, world without end. Amen . IT Then shall be said or sung t all standing , Gloria in excelsis ; or some 'proper Hymn from the Selection. G LORY be to God on high, and on earth peace, good-will towards men. We praise thee, we bless thee, we wor- ship thee, we glorify thee, we give thanks to thee for thy great glory, 0 Lord God, heavenly King, God the Father Almighty. 0 Lord, the only-begotten Son, Jesus Christ ; 0 Lord God, Lamb of God, Son of the Father, that takest away the sins of the world, have mercy upon us. Thou that takest away the sins of the world, have mercy upon us. Thou that takest away the sins of the world, receive our prayer. Thou that sittest at the right hand of God the Father, have mercy upon us. For thou only art holy ; thou only art the Lord ; thou only, 0 Christ, with the Holy Ghost, art most high in the glory of God the Father. Amen. TT Then the Bishop shall let them depart with this Blessing. T HE peace of God, which passeth all understanding, keep your hearts and minds in the knowledge and love of God, and of his Son Jesus Christ our Lord : And the Blessing of God Almighty, the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost, be amongst you, and remain with you always. Amen . 'll If any of the consecrated Bread and Wine remain after the Communion , it shall not be carried out of the Church; but the Bishop and other Communicants shall , immediately after the Blessing , reverently cat and drink the same. Here endcih the Order for the Administration of the Holy Communion. 568 THE FORM OF fotBemlioiT xrf k Clntrrlj m CjrapI; ACCORDING TO THE ORDER OF THE PROTESTANT EPISCOPAL CHURCH IN THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA, AS ESTABLISHED BY THE BISHOPS, THE CLERGY, AND LAITY OF SAID CHURCH, IN GENERAL CONVENTION, IN THE MONTH OF JUNE, A. D. 1799. IT The Bishop is to he received at the entrance of the Church , or Chapel , hy the Church-wardens and Vestrymen , or some other persons appointed for that purpose. The Bishop and the Clergy who are present shall go up the aisle Of the Church , or Chapel , to the Communion Table , repeating the Twenty-fourth Psalm alternately, the Bishop one verse and the Clergy another . Psalm xxiv. T HE earth is the Lord’s, and all that therein is ; the com- pass of the world, and they that dwell therein. 2 For he hath founded it upon the seas, and prepared it upon the floods. 3 Who shall ascend into the hill of the Lord ? or who shall rise up in his holy place ? 4 Even he that hath clean hands and a pure heart ; and that hath not lift up his mind unto vanity, nor sworn to deceive his neighbour. 5 He shall receive the blessing from the Lord, and right- eousness from the God of his salvation. 6 This is the generation of them that seek him ; even of them that seek thy face, 0 Jacob. 7 Lift up your heads, 0 ye gates ; and be ye lift up, ye ever- lasting doors ; and the King of glory shall come in. 8 Who is the King of glory ? It is the Lord strong and mighty, even the Lord mighty in battle. 9 Lift up your heads, 0 ye gates, and be ye lift up, ye ever- lasting doors ; and the King of glory shall come in. 10 Who is the King of glory ? Even the Lord of hosts, he is the King of glory. IT The Bishop shall go within the rails , with such of the Clergy as can he there ac- commodated. The Bishop , sitting in his chair , shall have the instruments of dona- tion and endowment , if there he any , presented to him ; and then standing up, and turning to the Congregation, shall say, D EARLY beloved in the Lord ; forasmuch as devout and holy men, as well under the Law as under the Gospel, moved either by the express command of God, or by the secret SmtsecratittTi; xif a fibitrcli txr Chapel. 569 inspiration of the blessed Spirit, and acting agreeably to their own reason and sense of the natural decency of things, have erected houses for the public worship of God, and separated them from all unhallowed, worldly, and common uses, in order to fill men’s minds with greater reverence for his glorious Majesty, and affect their hearts with more devotion and humility in his service ; which pious works have been approved of and graciously accepted by our heavenly Father : Let us not doubt but that he will also favourably approve our godly purpose of setting apart this place in solemn manner, for the performance of the several offices of religious worship, and let us faithfully and devoutly beg his blessing on this our undertaking. IT Then the Bishop, kneeling , shall say the following Prayer. O ETERNAL God, mighty in power, and of majesty in- comprehensible, whom the heaven of heavens cannot contain, much less the walls of temples made with hands ; and who yet hast been graciously pleased to promise thy especial presence, wherever two or three of thy faithful servants shall assemble in thy Name, to offer up their praises and supplica- tions unto thee ; Vouchsafe, 0 Lord, to be present with us, who are here gathered together with all humility and readiness of heart, to consecrate this place to the honour of thy great Name ; separating it henceforth from all unhallowed, ordinary, and common uses ; and dedicating it to thy service, for reading thy holy Word, for celebrating thy holy Sacraments, for offer- ing to thy glorious Majesty the sacrifices of prayer and thanksgiving, for blessing thy people in thy Name, and for the performance of all other holy offices : accept, 0 Lord, this service at our hands, and bless it with such success as may tend most to thy glory, and the furtherance of our happiness both temporal and spiritual ; through Jesus Christ our blessed Lord and Saviour. Amen . After this the Bishop shall stand up, and turning his face toiuards the Congrega- tion, shall say \ R EGARD, 0 Lord, the supplications of thy servants, and grant that whosoever shall be dedicated to thee in this house by Baptism, may be sanctified by the Holy Ghost, de- livered from thy wrath and eternal death, and received as a 670 ©xxrtsBD^aiimt xxf a ©hurch txv Sfrap&L living member of Christ’s Church, and may ever remain in the number of thy faithful children. Amen. Grant, 0 Lord, that they who at this place shall in their own persons renew the promises and vows which they made, or which were made for them by their sureties at their Baptism, and thereupon shall be Confirmed by the Bishop, may receive such a measure of thy Holy Spirit, that they may be enabled faithfully to fulfil the same, and grow in grace unto their lives’ end. Amen . Grant, 0 Lord, that whosoever shall receive in this place the blessed Sacrament of the Body and Blood of Christ, may come to that holy ordinance with faith, charity, and true re- pentance ; and being filled with thy grace and heavenly bene- diction, may, to their great and endless comfort, obtain remission of their sins, and all other benefits of his passion. Amen . Grant, 0 Lord, that by thy holy Word which shall be read and preached in this place, and by thy Holy Spirit grafting it inwardly in the heart, the hearers thereof may both perceive and know what things they ought to do, and may have power and strength to fulfil the same. Amen . Grant, 0 Lord, that whosoever shall be joined together in this place in the holy estate of Matrimony, may faithfully perform and keep the vow and covenant between them made, and may remain in perfect love together unto their lives’ end. Amen . Grant, we beseech thee, blessed Lord, that whosoever shall draw near to thee in this place, to give thee thanks for the benefits which they have received at thy hands, to set forth thy most worthy praise, to confess their sins unto thee, and to ask such things as are requisite and necessary, as well for the body as for the soul, may do it with such steadiness of faith, and with such seriousness, affection, and devotion of mind, that thou mayest accept their bounden duty and service, and vouchsafe to give whatever in thy infinite wisdom thou shalt see to be most expedient for them : All which we beg for Jesus Christ’s sake, our most blessed Lord and Saviour. Amen . Simsecratiim ui a Cburcb nr Chapel. 571 *FF Then s the Bishop sitting in his chair , the Sentence of Consecration is to he read by some person appointed by kim s and then laid by him upon the Communion Table ; after which , the Bishop shall say t B LESSED be thy Name* 0 Lord, that it hath pleased thee to put it into the hearts of thy servants to appropriate and devote this house to thy honour and worship ; and grant that all who shall enjoy the benefit of this pious work, may show forth their thankfulness, by making a right use of it, to the glory of thy blessed Name ; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen . IT After this, the Minister appointed is to read the service for the day. PROPER PSALMS. Psalm lxxxiv. Psalm cxxii. Psalm cxxxii. PROPER LESSONS. First. 1 Kings , chap. viii. verse 22 to verse 63* Second. Heb. chap. x. verse 19 to verse 26. IF Morning Prayer being ended , there shall be sung from the Book of Psalms , in Metre , Psalm xxvi. verses 6, 7, 8, with the Gloria Patri. 'll The Bishop shall then proceed to the Communion Service. The following shall be the C ' oiled , Epistle , and Gospel , for the occasion. The Collect . O M0ST glorious Lord, we acknowledge that we are not worthy to offer unto thee any thing belonging unto us ; yet we beseech thee, in thy great goodness, graciously to accept the Dedication of this place to thy service, and to prosper this our undertaking ; receive the prayers and inter- cessions of all those thy servants who shall call upon thee in this house ; and give them grace to prepare their hearts to serve thee with reverence and godly fear ; affect them with an awful apprehension of thy Divine Majesty, and a deep sense of their own unworthiness ; that so approaching thy sanctuary with lowliness and devotion, and coming before thee with clean thoughts and pure hearts, with bodies undefiled, and minds sanctified, they may always perform a service acceptable to thee \ through Jesus Christ our Lord* Amen . The Epistle. 2 Cor. vi. 14. B E ye not unequally yoked together with unbelievers : for what fellowship hath righteousness with unrighteousness ? and what communion hath light with darkness ? and what 572 ©xwsecratixm oi a eirorch: or Chapel. concord hath Christ with Belial ? or what part hath he that believeth with an infidel ? and what agreement hath the temple of God with idols ? For ye are the temple of the living God ; as God hath said, I will dwell in them, and walk in them ; and I will be their God, and they shall be my people. The Gospel . St. John ii. 13. AND the Jews’ Passover was at hand, and Jesus went up to Jerusalem, and found in the temple those that sold oxen and sheep and doves, and the changers of money sitting : and when he had made a scourge of small cords, he drove them all out of the temple, and the sheep, and the oxen ; and poured out the changers’ money, and overthrew the tables ; and said unto them that sold doves, Take these things hence ; make not my Father’s house an house of merchandise. And his disciples remembered that it was written, The zeal of thine house hath eaten me up. IT Then shall he said or sung the Hundredth Psalm. IT Here shall follow the Sermon. % The Sermon being ended , the Bishop shall proceed in the Service for the Commu- nion , if it is to he administered at that time. ( IT After the Communion , or, if it is not administered at that time , after the Sermon , ! and immediately before the final Blessing , the Bishop shall say the following Brayer. B LESSED be thy Name, 0 Lord God, for that it hath pleased thee to have thy habitation among the sons of men, and to dwell in the midst of the assembly of the saints upon the earth ; bless, we beseech thee, the religious per- formance of this day, and grant that in this place now set apart to thy service, thy holy Name may be worshipped in truth and purity through all generations ; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen . T HE peace of God, which passeth all understanding, keep your hearts and minds in the knowledge and love of God, and of his Son Jesus Christ our Lord : And the Blessing of God Almighty, the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost, be amongst you, and remain with you always. Amen . 573 AN OFFICE OF Itfdihtlmt 0f fpnhtjer.8 INTO PARISHES OR CHURCHES. PRESCRIBED BY THE PROTESTANT EPISCOPAL CHURCH IN THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA; ESTABLISHED IN GENERAL CONVENTION OF THE BISHOPS, THE CLERGY, AND LAITY, 1804 ; AND SET FORTH WITH ALTERA- TIONS, IN GENERAL CONVENTION, 1808. The Bishop having received due Notice of the Election of a Minister into a Parish or Churchy as prescribed by the Canon , concerning “ the Election and Institution of Ministers and being satisfied that the “ person chosen is a qualified Minister of this Church may transmit the following Letter of Institution, for the proposed Rector, or Assistant Minister, to one of his Presbyters , whom he may appoint as the Institutor. IT In any Diocese, the concluding Paragraph in the Letter of Institution may be omitted, where it interferes with the Usages , Laws, or Charter's of the Church in the same. To our well-beloved in Christ , A. B., Presbyter , Greeting . W E do by these Presents give and grant unto r , T . 8 .tv,. 8 , SigiUum . . you, in whose Learning, Diligence, sound Doctrine, and Prudence, we do fully confide, our License and Authority to perform the Office of a Priest, in the Parish \_or Church] of E \ And also hereby do institute you into said Parish, [or Church,] possessed of full power to Sl o nat - perform every Act of sacerdotal Function among the People of the same ; you continuing in communion with us, and complying with the rubrics and canons of the Church, and with such lawful directions as you shall at any time receive from us. And as a canonically instituted Priest into the Office of Rector [or Assistant Minister, as the case may be,'] of Parish [or Church,] you are faithfully to feed that portion of the flock of Christ which is now intrusted to you ; not as a man-pleaser, but as continually bearing in mind that you are accountable to us here, and to the Chief Bishop and Sovereign Judge of all, hereafter. And as the Lord hath ordained that they who serve at the altar should live of the things belonging to the altar ; so we authorize you to claim and enjoy all the accustomed temporali- ties appertaining to your cure, until some urgent reason or 574 Office ei Ittstiteiitm. reasons occasion a wish in you, or in the congregation com- mitted to your charge, to bring about a separation, and disso- lution of all sacerdotal relation, between you and them : of all which you will give us due notice : and in case of any differ- ence between you and your congregation, as to a separation and dissolution of all sacerdotal connection between you and them, we, your Bishop, with the advice of our Presbyters, are to be the ultimate arbiter and judge. In witness whereof, we have hereunto affixed our episcopal seal and signature, at , this day of — , A. D. , and in the year of our consecration. 1 In the case of a Minister to be instituted in a State or Diocese in which there is no Bishop , the Clerical Members of the Standing Committee shall send, the following Letter of Institution , for the proposed Minister , to the Presbyter whom they may appoint as Institutor . To our well-beloved in Christ , A. B., Presbyter , Greeting . W E do by these Presents authorize and empower you to exercise the Office of a Priest in the Sl & lllum - Parish [or Church] of E. And by virtue of the power vested in us, do institute you into said Parish, [or Church,] possessed of full power to perform every Act of sacerdotal Function among the People of the same ; you complying with the rubrics and canons of the Church. And as a canonically instituted Priest into the Office of Rector [or Assistant Minister, as the case may be~\ of Parish, [or Church,] you are to feed that por- tion of the flock of Christ which is now intrusted to you, not as a man-pleaser, but as continually bearing in mind that you are accountable to the Ecclesiastical Authority of the Church here, and to the Chief Bishop and Sovereign Judge of all, hereafter. And as the Lord hath ordained that they who serve at the altar should live of the things belonging to the altar ; so you have our authority to claim and enjoy all the accustomed temporalities appertaining to your cure, until some urgent reason or reasons occasion a wish in you, or in the congrega- tion committed to your charge, to bring about a separation, and dissolution of all sacerdotal connection, between you and Office ef Imtitatixm. 575 them : of all which you will give us due notice : and in case of any difference between you and your congregation, as to a separation, and dissolution of all sacerdotal connection between you and them, the Ecclesiastical Authority of the Church in this Diocese (taking the advice and aid of a Bishop) shall be the ultimate arbiter and judge. In witness whereof, we have hereunto set our hands and seals, this day of , in the year . U The day being appointed for the new Incumbents Institution , at the usual hour of Morning Prayer , the Institutor , attended by the new Incumbent , and one or more Presbyters appointed by the Bishop ( or , where there is no Bishop , by the Clerical Members of the Standing Committee) for that purpose , shall enter the Church. Then , all the Clergy present standing without the rails of the Altar , except the officiating Priest , who shall go into the Desk ; the Wardens ( or , in case of their necessary absence , two Members of the Vestry) standing on the right and left of the Altar, without the rails; the Senior Warden (or the member of the Vestry supplying his place) holding the keys of the Church in his hand , in open view , the officiating Priest shall read Morning Prayer. PROPER PSALMS. Psalm exxii. Psalm cxxxii. Psalm cxxxiii. PROPER LESSONS. First. Ezeh . chap, xxxiii. verse 1 to verse 10. Second. SL John chap. x. verse 1 to verse 19. T Morning Prayer ended , the Priest who acts as the Institutor, standing within the rails of the Altar , shall say , D EARLY beloved in the Lord, we have assembled for the purpose of instituting the Rev. A. 13. into this Parish, [or Church,] as Priest and Rector [or Assistant Minister] of the same ; and we are possessed of your Vote that he has been so elected ; as also of the prescribed Letter of Institution. But if any of you can show just cause why he may not be instituted, we proceed no farther, because we would not that an unworthy person should minister among you. ®f[ If any objection be offered, the Priest who acts as the Institutor shall judge whether it afford just cause to suspend the Service. IT No objection being offered, or the Priest ivho acts as the Institutor choosing to go on with the Service, he shall next read the Letter of Institution. IT And then shed l the Senior Warden (or the member of the Vestry supplying his place) present the keys of the Church to the new Incumbent , saying , I N the name and behalf of Parish [or Church] I do receive and acknowledge you, the Rev. A. B., as Priest 576 ©fifice trf Ittstititiixm. and Rector, [or Assistant Minister] of the same • and in token thereof, give into your hands the keys of this Church. " IT Then the new Incumbent shall say, I A. B ., receive these keys of the House of God at your 5 hands, as the pledges of my Institution, and of your parochial recognition, and promise to be a faithful Shepherd over you, In the Name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost. IT Here the Instituting Minister shall begin the Office, Minister, The Lord be with you. Answer. And with thy spirit. Let us pray. D IRECT us, 0 Lord, in all our doings, with thy most gracious favour, and further us with thy continual help; that in all our works begun, continued, and ended in thee, we may glorify thy holy Name, and finally by thy mercy obtain everlasting life ; through Jesus Christ our Lord, who hath taught us to pray unto thee, 0 Almighty Father, in his pre- vailing Name and words, O UR Father, who art in heaven, Hallowed be thy Name. Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done on earth, As it is in heaven. Give us this day our daily bread. And forgive us our trespasses, As we forgive those who trespass against us. And lead us not into temptation ; But deliver us from evil : For thine is the kingdom, and the power, and the glory, for ever and ever. Amen. IT Then shall the Priest icho acts as the Institutor receive the Incumbent within the rails of the Altar , and present him the Bible , Book of Common Prayer , and Books of Canons of the General and State Convention , saying as follows . R ECEIVE these Books ; and let them be the rule of thy conduct in dispensing the divine Word, in leading the Devotions of the people, and in exercising the Discipline of the Church ; and be thou in all things a pattern to the flock committed to thy care. Office ef Irr.stitutiij.ri.. 577 IF Then shall be said or sung the following Anthem . Laudate Nomen. O PRAISE the Lord, laud ye the Name of the Lord; praise it, 0 ye servants of the Lord. Psalm cxxxv. verse 1. 2 Ye that stand in the house of the Lord, in the courts of the house of our God. Verse 2. 3 0 praise the Lord, for the Lord is gracious ; 0 sing- praises unto his Name, for it is lovely. Verse 3. 4 The Lord is gracious and merciful ; long-suffering, and of great goodness. Psalm cxlv. verse 8. 5 The Lord is loving unto every man; and his mercy is over all his works. Verse 9. 6 All thy works praise thee, 0 Lord ; and thy saints give thanks unto thee. Verse 10. 7 The Lord doth build up Jerusalem, and gather together the outcasts of Israel. Psalm cxlvii. verse 2. 8 He healeth those that are broken in heart, and giveth medicine to heal their sickness. Verse 3. 9 The Lord’s delight is in them that fear him, and put their trust in his mercy. Verse 11. 10 Praise the. Lord, 0 Jerusalem ; praise thy God, 0 Zion. Verse 12. 11 For he hath made fast the bars of thy gates, and hath blessed thy children within thee. Verse 13. 12 He maketh peace in thy borders, and filleth thee with the flour of wheat. Verse 14. 13 He is our God, even the God of whom cometh salvation: God is the Lord, by whom we escape death. Psalm lxviii. verse 20. 14 0 God, wonderful art thou in thy holy places : even the God of Israel, he will give strength and power unto his people. Blessed be God. Verse 35. Glory be to the Father, and to the Son, and to the Holy Ghost ; As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever shall be, world without end. Amen. Minister . The Law was given by Moses ; 578 Office of Institution. People . But Grace and Truth came by Jesus Christ : Minister and People . Who is God over all, blessed for ever- more. Amen. \ Let us pray. M OST gracious God, the Giver of all good and perfect gifts, who of thy wise providence hast appointed divers Orders in thy Church; Give thy grace, we beseech thee, to thy servant, to whom the charge of this Congregation is now committed ; and so replenish him with the truth of thy doc- trine, and endue him with innocency of life, that he may faithfully serve before thee, to the glory of thy great Name, and the benefit of thy holy Church ; through Jesus Christ, our only Mediator and Redeemer. Amen . O H 0 L Y Jesus, who hast purchased to thyself an universal Church, and hast promised to be with the Ministers of Apostolic Succession to the end of the world ; Be graciously pleased to bless the ministry and service of him who is now appointed to offer the sacrifices of prayer and praise to thee in this house, which is called by thy Name. May the words of his mouth, and the meditation of his heart, be always acceptable in thy sight, 0 Lord, our strength and our Redeemer. Amen. O G0D, Holy Ghost, Sanctifier of the Faithful, visit, we pray thee, this Congregation with thy love and favour ; enlighten their minds more and more with the light of the everlasting Gospel ; graft in their hearts a love of the truth ; increase in them true religion ; nourish them with all good- ness ; and of thy great mercy keep them in the same, 0 blessed Spirit, whom, with the Father and the Son together, we worship and glorify as one God, world without end. Amen. Benediction. T HE God of peace, who brought again from the dead our Lord Jesus Christ, the great Shepherd of the sheep, through the blood of the everlasting covenant ; Make you perfect in every good work to do his will, working in you that which is well pleasing in his sight ; through Jesus Christ, to whom be glory for ever and ever. Amen. Office ef Institution. 579 *Tr Then shall the Instituted Minister kneel at the Altar , to present his supplication for himself in this form. O L0RD my God ! I am not worthy that thou shouldest come under my roof; yet thou hast honoured thy servant with appointing him to stand in thy House, and to serve at thy holy Altar. To thee and to thy service I devote myself, soul, body, and spirit, — with all their powers and faculties. Fill my memory with the words of thy Law; enlighten my understanding with the illumination of the Holy Ghost ; and may all the wishes and desires of my will centre in what thou hast commanded. And, to make me instrumental in promoting the salvation of the people now committed to my charge, grant that I may faithfully administer thy holy Sacraments, and by my life and doctrine set forth thy true and lively Word. Be ever with me in the performance of all the duties of my minis- try ; in prayer, to quicken my devotion ; in praises, to heighten my love and gratitude ; and in preaching, to give a readiness of thought and expression suitable to the clearness and excel- lency of thy holy Word. Grant this for the sake of Jesus Christ thy Son our Saviour. IT The Instituted Minister , standing up , shall say , The Lord be with you. Answer. And with thy spirit. Let us pray. O ALMIGHTY God, who hast built thy Church upon the foundation of the Apostles and Prophets, Jesus Christ himself being the chief Corner-Stone; Grant that, by the operation of the Holy Ghost, all Christians may be so joined together in unity of spirit, and in the bond of peace, that they may be an holy temple acceptable unto thee. And especially to this Congregation present, give the abundance of thy grace ; that with one heart they may desire the prosperity of thy holy Apostolic Church, and with one mouth may profess the faith once delivered to the Saints. Defend them from the sins of heresy and schism : let not the foot of pride come nigh to hurt them, nor the hand of the ungodly to cast them down. And grant that the course of this world may be so peaceably ordered by thy governance, that thy Church may joyfully serve 580 Qfiftcx) of lostiiutixm, thee in all godly quietness ; that so they may walk in the ways of truth and peace, and at last be numbered with thy Saints in glory everlasting ; through thy merits, 0 blessed Jesus, thou gracious Bishop and Shepherd of our souls, who art with the Father and the Holy Ghost one God, world without end. Amen. IT Then shall follow the Sermon : and after that the Instituted Minister shall pro- ceed to the Communion Service , and to administer the holy Eucharist to his Con- gregation ; and after the Benediction , (which he shall always pronounce ,) the Wardens, Vestry , and others, shall salute and welcome him, lidding him God speed. T When the Bishop of the Diocese is present at the Institution of a Minister he shall make to him the address presci'ibed in this Office in the form of a letter ; and may perform such other duties herein assigned the Instituting Minister as he 'may choose . I 6 APPENDIX. ALTERATIONS AND ADDITIONS IN' THE §0ok 0f Common §rapr, FINALLY ADOPTED BY THE GENERAL CONVENTION In the Years of Oitr Lord 1886 and 1889. Bew Ifnrk t S3. &c J". IB. STOIXIEsrGr & CO., Cooper Union, Fourth Avenue, 1889, 1 Crrttfj) That the alterations and additions in the Book of Common Prayer, finally adopted by the General Convention in the years of our Lord 1886 and 1889, are exhibited in this Appendix, in accordance with Section iv. of Canon 19 of Title I. of the Digest. SAMUEL HABT, Custodian of the Standard 'Prayer Book. Approved : J. WILLIAMS, Bishop of Connecticut, Presiding in the House of Bishops. WM. CROSWELL DOANE, Bishop of Albany, WILLIAM j STEVENS PERRY, Bishop of Iowa, Commiitt ee of the House of Bishops. Copyright, 1889, by Samuel Hart. Cj )m%t% flye Wiu of i\t fjitMic #ffkes. I. IN THE CALENDAR AND TABLES, ETC. 1. Under the general title Concerning the Service of the Church, the fol] owing paragraphs are prefixed to the Order hoiv the Psalter is appointed to be read : T HE Order for Morning Prayer, the Litany, and the Order for the Administration of the Lord’s Supper or Holy Communion, are distinct Services, and may be used either separately or together ; Provided , that no one of these Services be habitually disused. The Litany may be used either in place of the Prayers that follow the Prayer for the President of the United States in the Order for Morning Prayer, or in place of the Prayers that follow 7 the Collect for Aid against Perils in the Order for Evening Prayer. On any day when Morning and Evening Prayer shall have been said or are to be said in Church, the Minister may, at any other Service for w r hich no form is provided, use such devotions as he shall at his discretion select from this Book, subject to the direction of the Ordinary. For days of Fasting and Thanksgiving, appointed by the Civil or by the Ecclesiastical Authority, and for other special occasions for which no Service or Prayer hath been provided in this Book, the Bishop may set forth such Form or Forms as lie shall think fit, in which case none other shall be used. 2. In the Order how the Psalter is appointed to be read, are inserted a Table of Proper Psalms to be used on certain days, and a TaMe of Selections of Psalms which may be used on days for which Proper Psalms are not provided, as follows : Table of Proper Psalms on Certain Days. First Sunday in Advent. Morning. 8, 50 Evening. 96, 97 Easter-even. Morning. 4, 16, 17 Evening. 30, 31 Ohristmas-day. 19, 45, 85 89, 110, 132 Easter-day. 2, 57, 111 113, 114, 118 Circumcision. 40, 90 05, f03 Ascension-day. 8' 15, 21 24, 47, YoV Epiphany. 46, 47, "48 72, 117,135 Whitsun-day. 48, 68 104, 145 Purification. 20, 86, 87 84, 113, 134 Trinity-Sunday. 29, 33 93, 97, 150 Ash- Wednesday. 6, 32, 38 102, 130, 143 Transfiguration. 27, 61, 93 84, 99, 133 Annunciation. 89 131,132, 138 St. Michael’s. 91, 103 34, 148 Good Friday. 22, 40, 54 69, 88 All Saints’ Day. "l7l5, 146 112, 121, 149 4 appendix. Table of Selections of Psalms. First. Psalms. 1, 15, 91 j Eleventh. Psalms. SO, 81 Second. 4, 31 to v. 7, 91, 134 Twelfth. 84, 122, 134 Third. 19, 24, 103 Thirteenth. 86, 93, 9? Fourth. 23, 34, 65 j Fourteenth. 102 Fifth. 26, 43, 141 Fifteenth. 107 Sixth. 32, 130, 121 Sixteenth. 118 Seventh. 57 t Seventeenth. 123, 124, 125 Eighth. 51, 42 Eighteenth. 139, 145 NintJ. 72, 96 Nineteenth. 147 •Tenth. 77 1 Twentieth. 148, 149, 150 3. The provision that the Minister may, under certain circum- stances, appoint the Psalms to be used on special days of Fasting and Thanksgiving, is omitted ; but it is still provided that he may, in his discretion, appoint the Lessons to be used on such days and also on occasions of Ecclesiastical Conventions and of Charitable Collections. . 4. The following paragraph is inserted with reference to Hymns and Anthems : TTYMNS set forth and allowed by the authority of this Church, and Anthems in the words of Holy Scripture or of the Book i of Common Prayer, may be sung before and after any Office in this | Book, and also before and after Sermons. 5. In the Table of Feasts, the title the Apostle is added to the name of St. Barnabas, and The Transfiguration of our Lord Jesus Christ is inserted. In the Calendar, the Transfiguration is assigned ! to the sixth day of August. The proper lessons for the day are : Morning, Exodus 34 v. 29, 2 Corinthians 3 ; Evening, Malachi 4 y. 2, Matthew 17 to v. 14. In consequence of the insertion of this immoveable feast, certain changes have been made in the Calendar Lessons for July and August. II. IN THE ORDER FOR DAILY MORNING PRAYER. 1. It is provided by rubric that, on any day not a Sunday, instead of the General Exhortation, the Minister may say : Let us humbly confess our sins unto Almighty God. $ppp»dhc. o And it is further provided that, on any day not a Sunday, the Minister may end the Morning Prayer with the Collect for Grace and 2 Cor. xiii. 14. 2. It is also provided by rubric that, on any day when the Ploiy Communion is immediately to follow, the Minister may, at his discretion, pass at once from the opening Sentences to the Lord’s Prayer, first pronouncing, The Lord be with you. Answer. And with thy spirit. Minister. Let us pray. 3. The following are substituted in place of the first three of the opening Sentences, the eleventh Sentence (St. Matt. iii. 2) being also omitted from its former place : T HE Loud is in his holy temple ; let all the earth keep silence before him. llab. ii. 20. I was glad when they said unto me, We will go into the house of the Lord. Psalm cxxii. 1. Let the words of my mouth, and the meditation of my heart, be alway acceptable in thy sight, O Lord, my strength and my redeemer. Psalm xix. 14, 15. Grace be unto you, and peace, from God our Eather, and from the Lord Jesus Christ. Phil. i. 2. Advent. Repent ye ; for the Kingdom of Heaven is at hand. St. Matt. iii. 2. Prepare ye the way of the Lord, make straight in the desert a highway for our God. Isaiah xl. 3. Behold, I bring you good tidings of great joy, which shall be to all people. Eor unto . -i j -• • -i . j, ± . , « • -» Christmas. you is born this day m the city oi David a Saviour, which is Christ the Lord. St. Luke ii. 10, 11. Prom the rising of the sun even unto the going down of the same, my Name shall be great among the Gentiles ; and in every place incense shall be offered unto my Name, and Juppemlix. a pure offering : for my Name shall he great among the heathen, saith the Lord of hosts. Mai. i. 11. Awake, awake ; put on thy strength, 0 Zion ; put on thy beautiful garments, O Jerusalem. Isaiah lii. 1. Is it nothing to you, all ye that pass by ? behold, and see if there he any sorrow like unto i i • -l 1 Good Friday. my sorrow which is clone unto me, where- with the Lord hath afflicted me, Lam. i. 12. He is risen. The Lord is risen indeed. St. Mark xvi. 6. St. Luke xxiv. 34. This is the day which the Lord hath made ; we will rejoice and he glad in it. Psalm cxyiii. 24. Seeing that we have a great High Priest, that is passed into the heavens, Jesus the Son of God, let us come boldly unto the throne of grace, that we may obtain mercy, and find grace to help in time of need. Heb. iv. 14, 16. Because ye are sons, God hath sent forth the Spirit of his Son into your hearts, crying, i -rvii i • r* e/o Whitsun-day. Abba, Father. Gal . iv. 6. There is a river, the streams whereof shall make glad the city of God, the holy place of the taber- nacles of the Most High. Psalm xlvi. 4. The hour cometh, and now is, when the true worshippers shall worship the Lather in spirit and in truth. St. John iv. 23. Holy, lioly, holy, Lord God Almighty, which was, and is, and is to come. Hev. iv. 8. 4. The Benedidus , to be sung or said after the Second Lesson, is inserted in full, as follows, a space being left after the first four verses, with a Note, That, save on the Sundays in Advent , the latter portion may he omitted . Appendix. Benedictus. St. Luke i. 68. B LESSED be the Lord God of Israel : for he hath visited, and redeemed his people ; And hath raised up a mighty salvation for us : in the house of his servant David ; As he spake by the mouth of his holy Prophets : which have been since the world began ; That we should be saved from our enemies : and from the hand of all that hate us. To perform the mercy promised to our forefathers : and to remember his holv Covenant ; To perform the oath which he sware to our fore- father Abraham : that he would give us ; That we being delivered out of the hand of our might serve him without fear ; all the enemies In holiness and righteousness before him days of our life. And thou, child, shalt be called the Prophet of the Highest : for thou shalt go before the face of the Lord to prepare his ways ; To give knowledge of salvation unto his people : for the remission of their sins, Through the tender mercy of our God : whereby the day-spring from on high hath visited us ; To give light to them that sit in darkness, and in the shadow of death way of peace. and to guide our feet into the 5. A change is made in the rubric before the Apostles’ Creed, so that it reads as follows : Then shall he said the Apostles’ Creed by the Minister and the Beople , standing. And any Churches may, instead of the 'words, He descended 8 appendix. into hell, use the words, He went into the place of departed spirits, which are considered as words of the same meaning in the Creed. [ 6. In the Apostles’ Creed the word again is inserted in the latter part of the fifth article, so that it reads : The third day he rose again from the dead. 7. A change is made in the rubric after the Prayer for the President of the United States , so that it reads as follows : % The following Prayers shall he omitted here when the Litany is said , and may he omitted ivhen the Holy Communion is immediately to follow . 8. In the Prayer for all Conditions of Men, after the words, in mind , body, or estate , the Minister may add : especially those for whom our prayers are desired, when any desire the prayers of the Congregation. 9. In the General Thanksgiving, after the words, and to all men , the Minister may add : particularly to those who desire now to offer up j their praises and thanksgivings for thy late mercies vouchsafed unto them, when any desire to return thanks for mercies. III. IN THE ORDER FOR DAILY EVENING PRAYER. 1. It is provided by rubric that, on days other than the Lord’s Day, the Minister may, at his discretion, pass at once from the opening Sentences to the Lord’s Prayer. 2. It is also provided by rubric that, on any day, instead of the General Exhortation, the Minister may say : Let us humbly confess our sins unto Almighty God. JtppeDdix. 9 3. The following are substituted in place of the first three of the opening Sentences, the eleventh Sentence (St. Matt . iii. 2) being also omitted from its former place : T HE Lord is in liis holy temple ; let all the earth keep silence before him. Sab. ii. 20. Lord, I have loved the habitation of thy house, and the place where thine honour dwelleth. Psalm xx vi. 8. Let my prayer he set forth in thy sight as the incense; and let the lifting up of my hands he an evening sacrifice. Psalm cxli. 2. O worship the Lord in the beauty of holiness ; let the whole earth stand in awe of him. Psalm xcvi. 9. Let the words of my mouth, and the meditation of my heart, be alway acceptable in thy sight, O Lord, my strength and my redeemer. Psalm xix. Id, 15. Watch ye ; for ye know not when the master of the house cometh, at even, or at mid- night, or at the cock-crowing, or in the morning : lest coming suddenly he find you sleeping. St. Mark xiii. 35, 36. Repent ye ; for the Kingdom of Heaven is at hand. St. Matt. iii. 2. Behold, the tabernacle of God is with men, and j he will dwell with them, and they shall he his people, and God himself shall he with them, and he their God. Rev. xxi. 3. From the rising of the sun even unto the going down of the same, my Name shall he great among the Gentiles; and in every place incense shall he offered unto my Name, and a 10 appendix. Good Friday . pure offering : for my Name shall be great among the heathen, saith the Lord of hosts. Mai. i. 11. Come ye, and let us walk in the light of the Lord. And he will teach us of his ways, and we will walk in his paths. Isaiah ii. 5, 3. For he hath made him to be sin for us, who knew no sin ; that we might he made the right- eousness of God in him. 2 Cor. v. 21. In whom we have redemption through his blood, the forgiveness of sins, according to the riches of his grace. Eph. i. 7. If ye then he risen with Christ, seek those things which are above, where Christ sitteth on the right hand of God. Col. iii. 1. Christ is not entered into the holy places made with hands, which are the figures of the true ; hut into heaven itself, now to ap- pear in the presence of God for us. Heb. ix. 24. The Spirit and the bride say, Come. And let him that heareth say, Come. And let him that • i • • ATT *t t t « W Ji'its / i(/Ti m dct / y • is athirst come. And whosoever will, let him take the water of life freely. Pev. xxii. 17. O send out thy light and thy truth, that they may lead me, and bring me unto thy holy hill, and to thy dwelling. Psalm, xliii. 3. Holy, holy, holy, is the Lord of hosts : 1 1 ii ii • c n i? i • i t • f Trinity - Sunday . the whole earth is lull ot his glory. Isaiah vi. 3. 4. After the first Lesson may be sung or said the hymn Magnificat, as follows : Magnificat. St. Luke i. 46. Y soul doth magnify the Lord : and my spirit hath rejoiced in God my Saviour. Ascension. M Apt«3ttdix. 11 For he hath regarded : the lowliness of his hand- maiden. For hehold, from henceforth : all generations shall call me blessed. For he that is mighty hath magnified me : and holy is his Name. And his mercy is on them that fear him : through- out all generations. He hath showed strength with his arm : he hath scattered the proud in the imagination of their hearts. He hath put down the mighty from their seat : and hath exalted the humble and meek. He hath filled the hungry with good things : and the rich he hath sent empty away. He remembering his mercy hath holpen his servant Israel : as he promised to our forefathers, Abraham and his seed, for ever. 5. After the second Lesson may be sung or said the hymn Nunc, dimittis, as follows : Nunc dimittis. St. Luke ii. 29. L OUD, now lettest thou thy servant depart in i peace : according to thy word. For mine eyes have seen : thy salvation, Which thou hast prepared : before the face of all people ; To he a light to lighten the Gentiles : and to he the glory of thy people Israel. 6. The same change is made in the rubric before the Apostles’ Creed as in Morning Prayer ; and the word again is inserted in the Creed, so that the latter part of the fifth article reads : The third day he rose again from the dead. 7. The following Collect, rubrics, and Prayer take the place of the Collect and the Prayer which immediately follow the Collect for Peace: 12 ^ppentlix. A Collect for Aid against Perils. L IGHTEN" our darkness, we beseech thee, O Lord ; i and by thy great mercy defend us from all perils and dangers of thi's night ; for the love of thine only Son, our Saviour, Jesus Christ. Amen. In places ivhere it may be convenient, here folloiveth the Anthem. The Minister may here end the Evening Prayer with such Prayer, or Prayers, taken out of this book, as he shall think fit. A Prayer for the President of the United States, and all in Civil Authority. A LMIGHTY God, whose kingdom is everlasting _ and power infinite, Have mercy upon this whole land ; and so rule the hearts of thy servants The President oe the United States, the Governor of this State, and all others in authority, that they, knowing whose ministers they are, may above all things seek thine honour and glory; and that we and all the People, duly considering whose authority they bear, may faithfully and obediently honour them, in thee, and for thee, according to thy blessed Word and ordinance ; through Jesus Christ our Lord, who with thee and the Holy Ghost liveth and reigneth, ever one God, world without end. Amen. IY. IN THE LITANY. The following Suffrage is inserted after that for Bishops, Priests, and Deacons : That it may please thee to send forth labourers into thine harvest ; We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord . appendix. 13 Y. IN THE PRAYERS AND THANKSGIVINGS UPON 1. The rubric after the general heading is omitted ; and it is provided that the special Prayers shall be used before, and the special Thanksgivings shall be used after, the General Thanks- giving ; or that, if the General Thanksgiving is not said, both the special Prayers and the special Thanksgivings shall be used before the final Prayer of Blessing or the Benediction. 2. The Prayer to be used at Meetings of Convention, with the following rubric, is removed to a place immediately after the Prayer for Congress ; and changes are made in the Prayer and the rubric, so that they read as follows : A Prayer to be used at Meetings of Convention. 1/MIGHTY and everlasting God, who by thy Holy Spirit didst preside in the Council of the blessed Apostles, and hast promised, through thy Son Jesus Christ, to he with thy Church to the j end of the world ; We beseech thee to be with the Council of thy Church here assembled in thy Name and Presence. Save us from all error, ignorance, pride, and prejudice ; and of thy great mercy vouch- safe, we beseech thee, so to direct, sanctify, and govern us in our work, by the mighty power of the Holy Ghost, that the comfortable Gospel of Christ may be truly preached, truly received, and truly followed, in all places, to the breaking down the kingdom of sin, Satan, and death ; till at length the whole of thy dispersed sheep, being gathered into one fold, shall become partakers of everlasting life ; through the merits and death of Jesus Christ our Saviour. Amen. During or before the session of any General or Diocesan Convention, the above Prayer may be used by all Congregations of this Church, or of the Diocese concerned ; the clause, here assembled SEVERAL OCCASIONS. 14 Jtpjxettdix. in thy Name, being changed to now assembled [or, about to assemble] in thy Name and Pre- sence ; and the clause, govern us in our work, to govern them in their work. YI. IN THE COLLECTS, EPISTLES, AND GOSPELS. 1. The Collect, Epistle, and Gospel for Chrisfcmas-day are ordered to serve for any days which there may be between the Innocents’ Day and the Sunday after Christmas ; and those for the Epiphany, for Ash- Wednesday, and for Ascension-day are ordered to serve for every day after unto the next Sunday, except upon Saints’ Days. 2. The title The Twenty-fifth Sunday after Trinity is changed to 3. After the Gospel for St. James’s Day, the following Collect, Epistle, and Gospel are inserted for GOD, who on the mount didst reveal to chosen witnesses thine only-begotten Son wonderfully transfigured, in raiment white and glistering; Mer- cifully grant that we, being delivered from the disquietude of this world, may be permitted to be- hold the King in his beauty, who with thee, O Father, and tliee, O Holy Ghost, liveth and reign - eth one God, world without end. Amen. The Epistle. 2 St. Peter i. 13. I THINK it meet, as long as I am in this taber- nacle, to stir you up by putting you in remem- brance ; knowing that shortly I must put off this my tabernacle, even as our Lord Jesus Christ hath Ore ^uiibnir mxt Mm Ore of Christ. The Collect. Jljxpewdix. is showed me. Moreover I will endeavour that ye may be able after my decease to have these things always in remembrance. For we have not followed cunningly devised fables, when we made known unto you the power and coming of our Lord Jesus Christ, hut were eye-witnesses of his majesty. For he received from Grod the Father honour and glory, when there came such a voice to him from the excellent glory, This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased. And this voice which came from heaven we heard, when we were with him in the holv mount. V The Gospel. St. Luke ix. 28. A ND it came to pass about an eight days after _ these sayings, he took Peter and John and James, and went up into a mountain to pray. And as he prayed, the fashion of his countenance was altered, and his raiment was white and glistering. And behold, there talked with him two men, which were Moses and Elias : who appeared in glory, and spake of his decease which he should accomplish at Jerusalem. But Peter and they that were with | him were heavy with sleep : and when they were I awake, they saw his glory, and the two men that stood with him. And it came to pass, as they departed from him, Peter said unto Jesus, Master, it is good for us to he here : and let us make three tabernacles ; one for thee, and one for Moses, and one for Elias : not knowing what he said. While he thus spake, there came a cloud, and overshadowed them : and they feared as they entered into the cloud. And there came a voice out of the cloud, saying, This is my beloved Son : hear him. And when the voice was past, Jesus was found alone. 16 JLppendix. And they kept it close, and told no man in those days any of those things which they had seen. VII. IN THE ORDER FOR THE ADMINISTRATION OF THE LORD’S SUPPER. 1. The doxology is omitted from the Lord’s Prayer at the beginning of the service, so that it ends thus : But deliver us from evil. Amen. 2. The words, as followeth, are omitted from the rubric before the Ten Commandments, and the following rubric is inserted : When more than one Celebration of the Holy Communion is had in a Church on the same day, the saying of the Decalogue may be omitted at the earlier Service, provided the ivhole Office be used once on that day. But Note, That whenever the Decalogue is omitted, the Summary of the Law shall be used, beginning, Hear what our Lord Jesus Christ saitli. 8. In place of the first rubric after the Gloria libi is substituted this rubric, followed by the Creed : Then shall be said the Creed commonly called, the Nicene, or else the Apostles’ Creed ; but the Creed may be omitted, if it hath been said immediately before in Morning Brayer ; Provided, that the Nicene Creed shall be said on Christmas-day, Easter -day, Ascension-day, Whitsun -day, and Trinity-Sunday. 4. The following are added to the Offertory Sentences : Speak unto the children of Israel, that they bring me an offering ; of every man that giveth it wil- lingly with his heart ye shall take my offering. Hxod. xxv. 2. ' ffm 7 $,ppen.dix. 17 Ye shall not appear before the Lord empty ; every man shall give as he is able, according to the blessing of the Lord thy God which he hath given thee. Deut. xvi. 16, 17. Thine, O Lord, is the greatness, and the power, and the glory, and the victory, and the majesty : for all that is in the heaven and in the earth is thine; thine is the kingdom, O Lord, and thou art exalted as head above all. 1 Citron, xxix. 11. All things come of thee, O Lord, and of thine own have we given thee. 1 Chron. xxix. 14. 5. Permission is given to use the Offertory Sentences on any other occasion of Public Worship when the alms of the people are to be received. 6. It is provided by rubric that, when the Alms and Oblations are presented, there may be sung a Hymn, or an Offertory Anthem in the words of Holy Scripture or of the Book of Common Prayer, under the direction of the Minister. 7. The following note is prefixed to the Exhortation beginning, “ Dearly beloved in the Lord ” : But Note, That the Exhortation may he omitted if it hath been already said on one Lord’s Day in that same month. 8. After the Preface beginning, “ It is very meet, right, and our bounden duty,” the Triumphal Hymn with its rubrics reads as follows : Here shall follow the Proper Preface, according to the time, if there be any specially appointed ; or else immediately shall be said or sung by the Priest, Therefore with Angels and Archangels, and with all the company of heaven, we laud and magnify 18 Jippettdix. thy glorious Name; evermore praising tliee, and saying, HOLY, HOLY, HOLY, Lord Hod of hosts, heaven and earth are full of thy glory : Glory Fe °i ,le - he to thee, O Lord Most High. Amen. 9. A change is made in the rubric after the Prayer of Conse- cration, so that it reads as follows : Sere 'may be sung a Symn. VIII. IN THE MINISTRATION OF PUBLIC BAPTISM OF INFANTS. 1. An addition is made to the rubric before the first Exhorta- tion, so that it reads as follows : If they answer , No : then shall the Minister pro- ceed as folloioeth, the People all standing until the Lord's Prayer. 2. A part of the first sentence of the rubric before the Gospel is omitted, so that it reads as follows : Then the Minister shall say as followeth : or else shall pass immediately to the questions addressed to the Sponsors. 3. The Amen at the end of the Prayer following the Exhorta- tion upon the words of the Gospel is to be printed in Roman type, to indicate that the Prayer is to be said by Minister and People. IX. IN THE MINISTRATION OF BAPTISM TO SUCH AS ARE OF RIPER YEARS. 1. The third rubric is omitted ; and the following is inserted at and after the end of the second rubric : 19 H And standing there , the Minister shall say, ATH this Person been already baptized, or no ? f If answer. No : then shall the Minister ( the People all standing until the Lord's Prayer) pro- ceed as followeth. 2. The Amen at the end of the Prayer following the Exhorta- tion upon the words of the Gospel is to be printed in Koman type. 3. In the closing Exhortation, the word represented is changed to doth represent. X. IX THE ORDER OF CONFIRMATION. 1. The first rubric is changed, so that it reads as follows : Upon the day appointed, all that are to be then confirmed, being placed and standing in order before the Bishop, sitting in his chair near to the Holy Table, he, or some other Minister appointed by him, may read this Preface following ; the People standing until the Lord's Prayer. 2. The following is inserted after the Preface : Then the Minister shall present unto the Bishop those who are to be confirmed, and shall say, X) EVERENI) Father in God, I present unto you LV these children [or, these persons\ to receive the Laying on of Hands. 3. The following rubric is inserted after the final Blessing and before the last rubric : The Minister shall not omit earnestly to move the Versons confirmed to come, without delay, to the Lord's Supper. 20 appendix. i XL IN THE ORDER FOR THE BURIAL OF THE DEAD. ! 1. The following rubric is inserted immediately after the Lesson : Here may be sung a Hymn or an Anthem ; and, at the discretion of the Minister, the Creed, and such fitting Prayers as are elsewhere provided in this Hook, may be added. 2. The following rubric is added at the end of the Office : Inasmuch as it may sometimes be expedient to say under shelter of the Church the whole or a part of the service appointed to be said at the Grave, the same is hereby allowed for weighty cause. XII. IN THE CHURCHING OF WOMEN. A change is made in the third rubric, so that it reads as follows : Then shall be said by both of them the following Hymn, the woman still kneeling. XIII. IN THE PSALTER. The 141st Psalm is assigned to the evening instead of the morn- ing of the twenty-ninth day of the month, so that the Psalms for that day are as follows : Day 29. Morning Prayer, Psalms cxxxix., cxl. Evening Prayer, Psalms cxli., cxlii., cxliii. In place of the ten Selections of Psalms, the Table of Proper Psalms and the Table of Selections of Psalms are to be inserted, as in the Order Concerning the Service of the Church. II. 21 CJ not t\z Wiu of ilje I Mic #lta. I. THE TABLE OF CONTENTS I S to be made to conform to the actual contents. New Tables have been provided for finding Easter-day, the Dominical Letter, etc., with a Note as to the Ecclesiastical Full Moon. II. IN MORNING PRAYER. The Gloria Putri is to be printed after the rubric which provides for its use after the Psalms and Canticles ; and the Gloria in excelsis is not to be printed here, but a rubric provides that it may be used at the end of the whole Portion of the Psalms or Selection from the Psalter, as heretofore. The Benedidus is to be printed before the Jubilate . III. IN EVENING PRAYER. Amen is to be printed at the end of the Declaration of Absolution, without any rubric ; and the rubric before the’Lord’s Prayer is to end with the words, repeating it with him. The Gloria in excelsis is to be printed after a rubric which -provides that it may be used at the end of the whole Portion or Selection of Psalms. The Magnificat is to be printed before the Cantate Domino , and the Nunc dimittis before the Deus miser eatur . IV. THE COLLECTS, EPISTLES, AND GOSPELS. The rubric prescribing that the Collect, Epistle, and Gospel for the Sunday shall serve all the week after, unless otherwise ordered, is placed after the general title. The Collects, Epistles, and Gospels for St. Stephen’s Day, j St. John the Evangelist’s Day, and The Innocents’ Day, are to be printed after the Gospel for Christmas-day. 22 Jlppettdix. Y. IN THE ORDER FOR THE HOLY COMMUNION. At the end of the second rubric, for the words, as soon as con- veniently may be , are substituted the words, ivithin fourteen days after , cit the farthest. The rubrical direction as to the reading of the Gospel is put in the form, Then , the People all standing up , he shall read the Gospel , saying; and the rubric before the Gloria tibi is put in the form, Here shall be said or sung. The two Exhortations, giving warning of the Communion, are to be printed at the end of the Office. The Invocation in the Prayer of Consecration is to be printed as a distinct paragraph. In the next to the last rubric, at the end of the Office, the word though is substituted for if. YI. IN THE PRIVATE BAPTISM OF INFANTS. The first form of certification reads as follows, the rubric before it ending with the words, In which case , all standing , he shall say thus : I CERTIFY you, that according to the due and prescribed Order of the Church, at such a time , and ai such a place , before divers witnesses, I baptized this Child , who is now by Baptism incorporated into the Christian Church: for our Lord Jesus Christ doth not deny his grace and mercy unto such Infants, but most lovingly doth call them unto him, as the holy Gospel doth witness to our comfort. The second form of certification ends with the words doth witness to our comfort , and is followed by the rubric: 5[ Then the Minister shall say as followeth. VII. IN THE CATECHISM. The word again is inserted in the Creed, as in Morning and Evening Prayer. appendix. 23 YIII. IN THE COMMUNION OF THE SICK. The following rubric is added at the end : % This Office may he used with aged and bed-ridden persons , or such as are not able to attend the public Ministration in Church, substituting the Collect, Epistle, cmd Gospel for the Day , for those appointed above. IX. IX THE FORMS OF PRAYER TO BE USED AT SEA. The title before the third Prayer is changed so as to read, j Prayers to be used in all ships in storms at sea. The prayers that have reference to a storm and those that have reference to the enemy are grouped separately ; and the Lord’s Prayer is placed immediately after the Absolution, with the rubric: % Then shall they together say the Lord's Prayer. The forms belonging to thanksgiving after a storm and those belonging to thanksgiving after a victory are arranged under distinct headings. X. IX THE YISITATIOX OF PRISOXERS. ; ^ The words Minister and Answer are omitted before the Versicles; and the Prayers are placed together after the Miserere (the printing of which is omitted), the following being substituted for the Collect : O G0D, whose nature and property is ever to have mercy and to forgive; Receive our humble petitions; and though we _be tied and bound with the chain of our sins, yet let the pitiful- ness of thy great mercy loose ns; for the honour of Jesus Christ, our Mediator and Advocate. Amen. After the title, A Form of Prayer for Persons under Sentence of Death , the rubric reads : When a criminal is under sentence of death , the Minister shall proceed to exhort him after this form, or other like. ■ In place of the rubric after the Blessing the following rubric and notice are inserted: % At the time of Execution, the Minister shall use such devotions as he shall think proper. Xotice. It is judged best that the criminal should not make any public profession or declaration. The Prayer for Imprisoned Debtors is omitted. 24 III. €lrm$ts in ijxe teaerratta *